《Resurrecting the Genius Within》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1 Die Together


    Brookhaven.


    A solitary ind, isted from the world by the vast ocean.


    A secret and inhumane undergroundboratoryy hidden beneath this seemingly ordinary ind.


    In the research room filled with potions and high-tech equipment, the girl was no longer on the narrow single bed. Only four bloody handcuffs remained, hanging at the four corners of the bed.


    "Blood Shadow is missing!"


    The disappearance of the girl from the bed in the surveince footage made the operator in front of the screen panic.


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of everyone in the control room changed dramatically. Their eyes were all focused on the screen, the numerous small squares of surveince footage of the girl, as if facing a formidable enemy.


    They quickly searched for the girl''s trace in the numerous small squares of surveince footage but found no sign.


    The guards, who had fallen in the corridor at some unknown time, threw them into chaos.


    "Activate the security system to search for Blood Shadow immediately. We can''t let her escape, or none of us will survive."


    The system was activated. A vast blue projection filled with dense data appeared mid-air, resembling a sprawling when it flickered.


    "Quick, release the NT34 smoke. Use any feasible methods to capture her, regardless of the cost!"


    Upon receiving the order, numerous spray devices appeared on the solid walls, releasing poisonous gas.


    Numerous armed men in ck with gas masks moved cautiously through theboratory filled with poisonous gas.


    The sound of necks being twisted and bones breaking echoed in the smoke, sending shivers down their spines. The screams were abruptly silenced.


    Under the invisible smoke, bodies piled up.


    "Notify Professor Luke and his team to enter the safe zone immediately."


    "Zzz... " The equipment suddenly emitted several electric currents.


    The next moment, all the equipment was destroyed. The electric current burned the operation table, sparking a burst of sparks, and the equipment emitted a burnt smell, causing everyone to retreat and stay away from the operation table.


    The surveince footage waspletely destroyed. The entireboratory lost its essential surveince control, and the rm sounded.


    Everyone was horrified.


    Themunication device transmitted an urgent report. "All professors and researchers have been killed, and Professor Luke is missing."


    "Blood Shadow must have killed Professor Luke!"


    "Let''s retreat. No one here can match Blood Shadow. Most of the genes have been sessfully extracted. We have to take the data and run!"


    "Let''s make a decision quickly before Blood Shadow finds out!"


    The control room was in chaos. The leader finally spoke, "Take all the data and evacuate immediately. Prepare to detonate. The higher-ups have ordered that once the gene extraction is sessful. Blood Shadow must be killed."


    Just then, with a "boom," the metal door of the control room was sted open.


    The entireboratory shook, and the explosion temporarily deafened everyone. The mes mixed with metal fragments frightened them, causing them to duck and cover.


    The door was in ruins.


    From the ruins, a thin figure stepped forward, covered in blood, with a momentum that could destroy the world.


    Everyone saw the neer when the smoke cleared as if they were witnessing a demon or death.


    "She''s Bl ... Blood Shadow."


    The girl slowly raised her face. Her bloodthirsty eyes stared at the people in the control room who were scared to move.


    Her long hair spread out, her gaze was as cold as a knife, and her stunning face covered in blood resembled a ghost of death.


    That girl was the Blood Shadow they talked about.


    A killer who dominated the world of assassins, making all other killers avoid her and causing high-ranking officials to tremble with fear.


    She raised her arm slightly and discarded the object in her hand like trash.


    When everyone saw what was rolling on the ground, their legs went so weak that it was Professor Luke''s head.


    It had been severed and rolled to the ground, with blood trailing wherever it went. The two wide-open eyes on the head didn''t have time to close and stared at them. This scene gave everyone a suffocating feeling.


    The leader regained his senses, trembling as he took out a ck detonator and threatened, "Bl ... Blood Shadow, we have imnted a chip in your brain. As long as I detonate it, you will turn to ashes in thirty seconds. You''d better not act rashly."


    The girl''s cold voice slowly sounded, "Thirty seconds is enough to kill all of you."


    "We are just following orders. It''s Dark Shadow who wanted us to do this. Every debt has its debtor. Please let us go." Everyone immediately begged for mercy when they saw that Blood Shadow was not afraid.


    Dark Shadow?


    Sheughed loudly, and a hint of mockery flowed in her bloodthirsty eyes, filled with hatred.


    Dark Shadow, thergest and most potent assassin organisation in the world, cultivated one desperate killer after another through its brutal training methods.


    And she, Blood Shadow, was one of them.


    Unlike others, she was the only one Dark Shadow took when she was still an infant. She became the youngest yet most talented trainee in the entire Assassin organisation.


    After thirteen years of abnormal training, she began undertaking one extreme mission after another when she was fourteen.


    At seventeen, she secured the top spot on the world''s assassin list under the "Blood Shadow" codename, a position no one could challenge.


    In her six-year career as a top killer, she set one unbreakable record after another and held countless formidable identities. She became a legendary myth in the Dark Shadow and the Assassin world with zero defeats.


    Even the retired men from the organisation were no match for her. Her talent was envied by others.


    Because of her strength, the organisation began to fear her and wanted her death.


    The organisation wanted to extract her genes to clone another, or even countless Blood Shadows, to rece her and serve the organisation.


    She was not forced toe here, but voluntarily.


    Out of gratitude for the organisation''s years of nurturing, she was willing to provide part of her genes to strengthen the organisation.


    But she didn''t expect them to extract all her genes, clone an exact copy of her, and then kill her to eliminate any future trouble.


    Blood Shadow couldn''t help but shake her head.


    Although she was strong enough to stand independently andcked neither wealth nor power, she had never been disloyal to the organisation.


    She didn''t expect her terrifying growth rate would give the organisation ideas to use and kill her.


    Blood Shadowughed at herself when she thought about it.


    The organisation had warned her not to have feelings since childhood. But in the end, herpassion was directed at her own people, and they hurt her.


    She couldn''t help but sigh, "Those who take cold-blooded ruthlessness to the extreme are still the people in the organisation."


    Blood Shadow was momentarily distracted. The leader saw his chance and quietly pressed the detonator in his hand. Then he retreated.


    Blood Shadow noticed his movement. With one look, she scared the leader into a panic.


    She didn''t move, but she also took out a detonator under the horrified gazes of everyone.


    "Do you recognise this detonator? Professor Luke told me you buried a hundred pounds of TNT in theboratory."


    "Let''s go to hell together."Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Her voice sent shivers down their spines as it was filled with an icy coldness.


    Under the horrified eyes of everyone, she pressed the detonator.


    The leader now regretted not immediately eliminating her, foolishly hoping to capture her and continue extracting all her gic material.


    With a resounding explosion, mes soared into the sky, and the wicked ind sank to the ocean floor, taking with it the girl who had achieved countless triumphs in her life.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2 Norward City.


    In a modest ward of the affiliated hospital.


    "My daughter suffered a concussion from a fall, and your school is only willing to pay this much? What if she develops any long-term effects and can''t continue her studies? Her life would be ruined. Who will take responsibility for that?! I''m telling you, if you don''t pay at least fifteen thousand dors today, we''ll meet at the police station. I''ll ensure everyone knows how your school handles these situations and that your school can''t continue to operate."


    "Mrs. Jenkins, can you please be reasonable? Your daughter is not a young child who needs constant supervision from teachers. Besides, your daughter fell down the stairs because she is overweight. The responsibility lies entirely with her. The school has done its best by paying half of the medical expenses.


    "Your daughter''s academic performance is poor. She is at the bottom of the ss andcks the motivation to improve. Moreover, she negatively impacts other students'' studies. Students haveined to me more than once. A few days ago, she even started dating and brought breakfast to a male student, seriously damaging the school''s atmosphere. That boy''s parents havee to me."


    With her hands on her hips, Eleanor Dawson said shrewishly, "So, you''re saying that your school doesn''t want to pay, right?"


    The argument escted.


    Suddenly, a cold voice interrupted, "Shut up, all of you!"


    Eleanor and her husband, the homeroom teacher, and the head teacher fell silent, looking at the overweight girl on the hospital bed.


    Blood Shadow sat up from the bed and pressed her aching temples. The frail bed creaked under her movement.


    The intense pain spread from the back of her head to her entire body, causing her to frown and adjust slowly.


    Suddenly, Blood Shadow sensed something. Her massaging motion suddenly stopped. The next moment, she widened her eyes.


    She didn''t die?


    She quickly scanned the ward. Her gaze fell on the four ordinary-looking people standing at the foot of her bed.


    "Who are you?"


    Blood Shadow''s eyes narrowed when she spoke. This was not her voice. She immediately touched her throat but noticed the thick arm she had raised.


    She furrowed her brow deeply.


    What''s going on?


    The four people were stunned in response to her question.


    Eleanor directly rushed at the teacher and made a fuss. She said, "Look at what my daughter has be. Your school only pays a small amount for medical expenses. You''re simply inhuman and heartless!"


    The homeroom teacher, a man in his forties wearing ck sses, was flustered. He replied, "Mrs. Jenkins, please calm down."


    "Isabelle, I''m your dad. Don''t you recognise me?"


    "Isabelle, don''t scare me. Are you still not fully awake? Take a good look at who we are."


    However, the girl just stared at her thick arm.


    At that moment, the TV reported, "A solitary ind in Brookhaven exploded at 7.10 this morning ... "


    Blood Shadow looked at the TV.


    Before she could react, a flood of memories that didn''t belong to her suddenly poured in, causing her to furrow her brow.


    Eleanor was causing a fuss with the homeroom teacher over money while her husband and the head teacher expressed concern.


    Her head was throbbing with pain. She couldn''t bear it any longer and said, "All of you, please get out!"


    "Stop making noise. Isabelle just woke up. Let her rest. If there''s anything, let''s talk outside." Isabelle''s father finally stood up and called the incessantly loud Eleanor out of the ward.


    The ward finally quieted down. Blood Shadow maintained an extraordinary calm and smelled the faint scent of disinfectant in the air.


    Eleanor''s loud voice echoed in the corridor outside.


    Blood Shadow entered the bathroom and spent more than ten minutes looking at her unfamiliar face in the mirror. Her features were quite clear. Although her body was fat, her face was not too chubby, and her skin was fair and radiant.


    If she lost weight, she would look pretty good.


    "Isabelle."


    After a while, the girl said that name in front of the mirror.


    This name seemed to have a connection to her.


    A soul rebirth?


    This was not difficult to ept, as she had already witnessed many strange things.


    After just standing for ten minutes, her body already felt strained. Her legs were weak, not only because of the impact on her head but also due to theck of exercise, resulting in physical weakness.


    Blood Shadow wanted to know how this body managed to be both bulky and frail.


    What a pity. Her body, as strong as an iron wall, was blown to pieces. After years of intense training, it became food for the fish in the ocean in the end.


    Blood Shadow closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she had fully embraced this new body and identity.


    Isabelle.


    It sounded good. It''s much more human than Blood Shadow.


    She returned to the ward. The corridor outside was quiet. The doctor entered and brought the medical record to check on her. "Are you Isabelle?"


    She lifted her bright eyes and responded, "Yes, that''s me."


    Taragon City, the Harris Residence.


    In a study room decorated in a low-key yet luxurious manner, a man sat at his desk with a document in front of him.


    "What a pity," that man murmured.


    His voice was deep and maic, tinged with regret.


    A momentter, he sighed again. "Such a waste of a genius." This time, hisment was more straightforward.


    His gaze fell on the document. The name on it was "Blood Shadow."


    This elusive genius assassin, whose gender was unknown to many, had most of her information disyed in front of this man.


    Isabelle spent a night in the hospital and was urged by her mother, Eleanor, to go home early the following day.


    "Quickly change your clothes, and let''s go home. The school only slightlypensated us, and we can''t afford your hospital bills."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Eleanor tossed the clothes she brought to Isabelle and constantlyined about the meagrepensation.


    Isabelle''s eyes were cold as she sat motionless on the hospital bed.


    "Hurry up, what are you waiting for? I have to go to work soon. Will you make up for it if I''mte and they deduct my pay?"


    She always talks about money.


    Blood Shadow thought about how she had taken over Isabelle''s body. She decided to tolerate this harsh and cheap mother.


    After leaving the hospital, Eleanor left her and gave her thirty cents for the bus fare. She handed her the keys and went to work.


    Relying on the original owner''s memory, Isabelle returned to her home. Before she entered the residential area, she ran into a handsome boy.


    That boy, who wore a blue and white school uniform, was full of youthful energy but a bit thin and silent.


    Although Eleanor was mean, she possessed a remarkable beauty that contributed to her proud and arrogant demeanour.


    The boy standing before her had inherited Eleanor''s genes.


    When that boy saw Isabelle, he stopped for a while. His gaze shifted to the bandage wrapped around her head.


    Isabelle also observed him closely.


    Perhaps the previous Isabelle had grown ustomed to being submissive and avoiding eye contact, so her behaviour made the boy frown in surprise.


    He approached her, and Isabelle noticed a slight limp in his left foot.


    Ethan didn''t say a word, but as he passed by her, he handed her the object before continuing to school with his backpack.


    Isabelle looked at the bun in her hand.


    Her younger brother didn''t inherit their mother''s harsh nature.


    A concussion is not a minor issue, and the doctor disagreed with Isabelle''s discharge. However, Eleanor was too stingy to pay for the hospital stay. So, upon returning home, Isabelle did nothing but go straight to bed and sleep.


    She slept until darkness fell.


    "Fat pig, you truly are a pig reincarnated. All you do is eat and sleep all day. Why don''t you just drop dead?"


    When Isabelle opened her eyes, she saw La standing by her bed, ring at her with disgust and hatred.


    "What are you staring at? Get up and eat. Do you need someone to call you, even for a meal? Even a disabled person is more useful than you!" La said, turning to leave without wanting to spend another second in the room.


    With such looks and character, she was indeed a spitting image of Eleanor.


    Isabelle sat up and realised this family was quite abnormal, especially her supposed younger sister, La.


    Isabelle, who had inherited the memories of the previous owner, knew all too well the extent of the bullying she had endured from this "loving sister."


    She is young but has a wicked heart. She truly needed to be taught a lesson!

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3 Extraordinary Intelligence


    Isabelle came out of her room.


    "Isabelle,e and eat." Isabelle''s father, William, had prepared her bowl and chopsticks.


    The living room was bare, devoid of any valuable items. The dusty light bulb emitted a faint glow.


    A family of five gathered around a small, worm-eating square table. Isabelle sat in a corner spot.


    Ethan kept his head down and ate his meal. When Isabelle joined them, he silently moved his chair aside, giving plump Isabelle more room and taking a seat at the edge of the table.


    "You must be feeling better after a good sleep. Eat up." William added some meat to her bowl and said with a hint of shame, "We can''t afford to keep you in the hospital any longer. Rest well at home before going back to school. I''ll buy a chicken tomorrow to make soup for you."


    "With her poor grades, it doesn''t matter whether she goes to school or not. The teachers probably hope she doesn''t show up," La sneered.


    "La! Isabelle is your sister. How can you speak like that?" William scolded angrily.


    "Why are you yelling? What did La say wrong? I really don''t know what''s in her brain. She even scored five or ten points. I''ve beenpletely embarrassed by her. And she''s even dating at such a young age. She''s not ashamed at all." Eleanor''s words grew more heated as she spoke.


    Not satisfied with scolding Isabelle, she turned her anger towards William. "Do you know how your rtivesugh at me? How did I end up marrying such a useless man like you? All your brothers were extremely poor back then, but now they all drive cars and live in new houses. Only you, still living in this old house with your wife and children, are using the old appliances your brothers don''t want anymore. If you were a bit more ambitious, your son wouldn''t be limping. I really regret marrying you."


    Facing his wife''sints, William kept his head down and said nothing. His face aged more than his peers due to overwork, flushed with shame.


    Ethan continued to eat calmly, seemingly numb to the familiar scene. However, he gripped his chopsticks tighter when he heard the word "limping."


    "You really don''t care, do you? Our parents are arguing because of you, and you''re just sitting there watching TV. You''re hopeless. I can''t believe I have a sister like you." La red at Isabelle and made the situation worse.


    As expected, Isabelle received an almost resentful re from Eleanor.


    However, Isabelle shifted her gaze from the TV to La with a nk expression.


    Her gaze was as cold as ice.


    "What''s with that look? Did I say something wrong?" La felt something was off about Isabelle since she returned from the hospital. Usually, she would just lower her head, shrink her neck, and be too scared to eat. She wouldn''t dare look at her like this.


    Did she hit her head and damage her brain?


    "You little br*t, how dare you re at your sister. Finish your meal quickly and wash the dishes. I get angry just looking at you." After scolding Isabelle, Eleanor picked up her bowl to eat.


    Isabelle nced at Eleanor. She didn''t want to argue with them at this moment.


    She turned her attention back to the TV.


    The TV was old and has been used for many years. The model was long outdated.


    The news was reporting on a major explosion in Brookhaven.


    A cold light shed in Isabelle''s eyes.


    Dark Shadow, I, Blood Shadow, will settle this score sooner orter!


    She put down her chopsticks and stood up to return to her room.


    "Oh, you''re eating so little today. Don''t you usually eat three bowls?" La nced at Isabelle''s bowl and mocked it.


    Eleanor ordered Isabelle, "Wash the dishes before you return to your room."


    "Isabelle just had a bad fall yesterday. She can''t wash dishes. La, Ethan, you guys do it," William said gruffly.


    La replied, "But I don''t know how to wash the dishes." Then she muttered, "She fell on her head, not her hands. She usually does the washing."


    "La and Ethan still have homework to do. What if their grades drop? Every New Year, when we sit with our rtives, they brag about their cars and houses. We can only be proud of La and Ethan''s grades." After Eleanor finished speaking, she urged Isabelle to wash the dishes.


    Isabelle stood at the entrance of the living room and looked at Eleanor. Her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she was restraining something.


    She was not known for her good temper. The rumours of her ruthless nature were not exaggerated or unfounded.


    If Eleanor and La dared to say another word, she couldn''t guarantee she wouldn''t lose her temper.


    Just then, Ethan finished eating and quietly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Put that down. Why did you wash it? Go back to your room and do your homework." Eleanor would never let her son do such chores. She always left the housework to Isabelle.


    Isabelle worked tirelessly every day, yet her meal portion remained the same.


    Ethan ignored Eleanor. He picked up the dishes and went to wash them.


    La frowned slightly, not approving but toozy to lecture her taciturn brother. She got up and returned to her room. She had no idea how she had narrowly escaped a "storm."


    Eleanor red at Isabelle. She went to the kitchen to chase her son back to his room and she washed the dishes herself.


    After sleeping for a day, Isabelle''s physical and mental state had somewhat recovered. She walked around the yard to inspect the ce where the family lived.


    The old house was inherited from two generations before. Although it was dpidated, it wasrge enough, with a courtyard, walls, and a separate kitchen.


    A sweet-scented osmanthus tree was nted in the courtyard.


    There were several rooms initially upied by arge family. Later, William''s brothers made some money and moved out, leaving them behind.


    Ethan came out of the kitchen and nced at Isabelle in the yard. Their eyes met for a moment. Then he limped back to his room.


    Isabelle watched his back and followed him.


    Ethan took out a difficult math problem he had copied from the inte yesterday. He frowned and sat at his desk, continuing to solve the problem.


    Suddenly, he felt a presence. He looked up and saw Isabelle leaning against his door frame with her arms folded, appearing out of nowhere.


    Arge figure blocked his doorwaypletely.


    This was the first time Isabelle had entered his room. Usually, she would retreat to her room when she returned from school, regardless of the time, except for doing housework.


    Ethan noticed that his sister seemed different today.


    Isabelle walked over and nced at his notebook. She raised her eyebrow and asked, "You can''t solve it?"


    Ethan looked at her in silence.


    Isabelle took his pen and began writing in his notebook without hesitation.


    Before Ethan could react, his notebook had been filled with her writing. The challenging question that was beyond the sybus had been solved.


    It was solved perfectly!


    The steps were clear and unique.


    After reading it, Ethan felt as if he had been enlightened. His face even turned slightly red with excitement.


    After the initial surprise, he looked at Isabelle in disbelief and asked, "How did you do it?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    This was the first sentence her so-called brother had ever said to her.


    "Isn''t this simple problem solvable by anyone with hands?" Isabelle replied sincerely.


    Ethan said, "This is a university-level question I found online."


    He was in his second year of high school, one grade below Isabelle and La.


    Isabelle responded, "So what?"


    Ethan stared suspiciously at the unusually intelligent Isabelle and said, "You usually score five or ten points. The highest you''ve ever scored is twenty-five. Besides choosing ABCD in multiple-choice questions, you could only write out a word, ''solutions''."


    With her level of intelligence, how could she possibly solve it?


    Having inherited the original owner''s memories, Blood Shadow knew how foolish the original owner had been.


    Isabelle scoffed without hesitation, "Writing out ''solutions'' is just a way not to embarrass them. Such questions are simply a waste of time and ink."


    Ethan couldn''t believe it and asked, "So, were you just pretending all this time?"

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4 A Stern Lesson


    Isabelle remained unresponsive.


    "You solved this question again." Ethan is unable to believe it. He copied another challenging question for Isabelle to solve.


    Isabelle scanned the question, fell silent, and didn''t move her pen.


    Ethan sneered when he saw Isabelle like this. He thought she must have seen his draft and searched for the answer online.


    What a waste of time!


    Surprisingly, she could remember such aplex solution process with her intelligence.


    Just as Ethan was about to send her back to her room because he needed to do his homework, Isabelle spoke, "The surface equation is z=x2+y2."


    Ethan responded, "What did you say?"


    Isabelle said, "That''s the answer."


    Ethan was stunned for a moment. Then he searched for the answer online with scepticism. When he saw that the answer was exactly the same as what Isabelle had said, he was dumbfounded. He looked at the solution process that filled two and a half pages and then looked at his sister, who had been called a fool by their mother and second sister for over a decade, as if she were a monster.


    She actually solved the problem in her mind.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    What a freak!


    "Do you have any other problems you can''t solve?" Isabelle looked at his shocked expression and found it quite amusing.


    In this family, only this younger brother was somewhat pleasing to her eyes.


    After a long while, Ethan still hadn''t recovered from his shock and found it too incredible. He asked reasonably, "You can do it. Why did you perform so poorly in the exam?"


    "I was just toozy to move." Isabelle casually made up an excuse.


    "So, when will you stop beingzy? Are you going to bezy to take the college entrance examination?"


    "Of course not." She thought about her past glory as Blood Shadow and became a legendary myth. When had she ever been so pathetic and received such contemptuous looks?


    No matter what her identity was, even if she was a disabled person, those people could only look up to her and obey her.


    She could only stand at the highest point and look down on them.


    The fact that her sister, who had been known as a fool for over a decade, deliberately hid her high intelligence, made Ethan unable to adjust for a while. However, he didn''t know where his trust came from, so he looked forward to her performance when she was "notzy."


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Ethan shook his head, took out a piece of candy and gave it to her. He said, "You didn''t eat much for dinner. You will be hungryter. Here you go."


    Blood Shadow was used to being alone. She looked at the candy in his palm and didn''t move for a moment.


    She took it after two seconds of silence.


    "You should lose some weight. You don''t know how harshly those people talk about you. Don''t you feel ufortable when you hear it?"


    Isabelle looked at the candy in her hand and couldn''t help but feel a little fondness for this brother she had picked up for free.


    "I used to be toozy to argue with them. Since they are so bold and presumptuous, I have no reason to be polite. I will settle ounts with those who have bullied me," Isabelle said calmly.


    Ethan thought she had broken her head and was talking nonsense.


    "I''m going back to my room." Before leaving, Isabelle nced at Ethan''s injured left foot.


    She could heal his foot.


    Lying on the bed, eating candy, she frowned at the spider webs covering the ceiling beams and the countless microorganisms floating in the air.


    Blood Shadow had never stayed in such a terrible environment, besides a few difficult missions. Although she was a killer, she had always lived a luxurious life, even more extravagant than most top-level tycoons.


    In her mind, she heard Eleanor constantly talking about money.


    Blood Shadow became famous young, with money, power, and influence. She would be rich enough to rival a country with any money she had.


    Unfortunately, her soul is now trapped in this body. She couldn''t use any of those identities, money, or power or withdraw any money.


    It didn''t matter. She could easily obtain these things if she wanted to.


    Isabelle quickly adapted to the new environment and identity. After resting at home for two days, she was ready to go to school.


    As dawn broke, she went out for a morning run.


    Blood Shadow could tolerate everything new except for the excess fat on her body, which she couldn''t ept.


    Not to mention the inconvenience, even a slight danger would be hard to deal with. She had to regain her original physical condition quickly.


    After sweating profusely, Isabelle returned home exhausted.


    She quickly showered, changed into her school uniform, and went out.


    As soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw Ethan waiting in front of the door with his school bag on his back.


    In the original owner''s memory, this was the first time Ethan had waited for her to go to school.


    Also, for the first time, Ethan was a little embarrassed and said awkwardly, "Let''s go." Then he walked ahead.


    During the two days Isabelle was resting, Ethan brought math problems into her room several times. After witnessing Isabelle''s extraordinary abilities repeatedly, hepletely believed what she had said. She was justzy!


    For Isabelle, these problems were easy as long as she put her mind to it.


    No, she doesn''t need her hands at all. A nce is enough for her to know the answer. As she said, "Writing out ''solutions'' is just a way not to embarrass them. Such questions are simply a waste of time and ink.''"


    Ethan doubted several times whether this person was his sister.


    Was there a case in history where someone became a genius after a fall?


    No, but there was a "god-like" person abroad who pretended to be mute for decades to avoid social interaction and a nagging spouse.


    It seemed his sister belonged to the second type.


    Ethan waspletely awed by Isabelle''s exceptional intelligence.


    "What''s for breakfast? I don''t have any money," Isabelle asked.


    "Mom gave me ... us seventy-five cents. We can buy some bunster." Ethan took the seventy-five cents from his pocket and handed them to her. He said, "You can have something else if you want."


    Of course, Isabelle knew that she wasn''t included in this breakfast money.


    She didn''t mind and responded, "Let''s buy buns."


    "Did you go for a run this morning?" Ethan asked.


    "Yeah. I want to lose weight."


    "You''ll look pretty if you lose some weight," Ethan said. Then he turned his head away, slightly embarrassed.


    Isabelle looked at his blushing ears and smiled.


    This little brother of hers was pretty cute.


    Upon entering the school gate, they went their separate ways to their respective ssrooms.


    The vibrant and intellectual school was a new experience for Isabelle, who had always lived on the edge.


    As soon as she entered, the noisy ssroom became strangely quiet. All eyes turned towards her.


    Then the whispers started.


    "Look who''s here, the chubby girl. She doesn''t seem like she got hurt seriously."


    "Do you know how she fell? She was so nervous around the popr guy that she missed a step and tumbled down the stairs."


    "Yeah, I was there too. It made such a loud noise. I thought it was an earthquake. Haha ... "


    "If it were me, I would be too embarrassed to attend school."


    "Hey, she''s looking at us. After that fall, she''s be bolder. She lifted her bangs and dared to make eye contact."


    "Stop it. This chubby girl actually has nice features. I never noticed before."


    "Don''t gross me out."


    The whispers escted into loud discussions and mockery.


    Isabelle scanned the room with her gaze.


    These people had all bullied the previous owner of her body to some extent.


    Isabelle, I will get revenge for you!


    She took a seat at her desk. Her eyes were cold as she observed the maliciously graffitied surface. She once again looked at those people.


    Those who met her gaze fell silent under her intimidating eyes. They felt an inexplicable chill on the back of their necks, as if they were suffocating.


    Everyone exchanged nces, sensing that today''s supposed loser was behaving strangely. She is entirely different from her usual cowardly and hunched posture.


    The morning reading began.


    Isabelle took out her textbook, which had been torn maliciously, but she didn''t make a fuss.


    After finishing the morning reading without any incidents, she stood up to go to the restroom.


    Inside the restroom stall, she heard rustling noises outside the door. When she attempted to open the door, it was already blocked from the outside.


    Imagining her miserable scene of being locked in the stall, the people outside couldn''t help butugh.


    "This chubby girl never learns her lesson. She dared to use the school restroom. She must not be afraid of getting locked in."


    "Quickly get a bucket of water!"


    "The water is here."


    Two individuals held up the bucket of water and prepared to pour it into the stall to drench Isabelle. Just as they were about to pour it ...


    The door was suddenly kicked open from the inside with a powerful kick.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5 Do You Know How to Apologise?


    The door was kicked open from the inside, forcefully colliding with the two girls waiting outside. The bucket of water they were holding spilled all over them.


    "Ah!"


    The scream, the crash, and the sound of sshing water reverberated through the restroom.


    After the two girls were pushed back by the door''s impact, they crashed into a few other girls who were watching themotion. Then they fell onto the wet floor while their screams blended into a chaotic chorus.


    Isabelle leisurely kicked away the rebounding door with her toe while her hands were tucked into her jacket pockets. At the same time, she nced down at the soaked and dishevelled girls on the floor.


    Then, she slowly lifted her gaze to the only one who had managed to avoid getting wet: Beauty Queen Ne Leif.


    La hade to use the restroom and stumbled upon this scene. When she saw Isabelle in the stall, she retreated without hesitating. She ran as fast as she could, fearing that if she were a second slower, Isabelle would ''ckmail'' her, and then everyone would know that this stupid fat pig was her older sister.


    Isabelle watched Qiao Lingling run away without a care. Stepping out of the stall, she strode over the girls on the floor, her cold eyes fixed on Ye Jingning.


    Ne''s face was slightly pale from the shock.


    She had bullied Isabelle countless times, but this was the first time Isabelle fought back. As she watched Isabelle approach her step by step, she realised that Isabelle was nothing like the weak and helpless girl she had known. So, she could not help but back away.


    In the end, her back was against the door and she had nowhere else to retreat.


    "W-What do you... want?"


    Before she could finish, Isabelle''s fist came flying towards her face.


    "Ah!"


    Ne let out a scream and tightly shut her eyes.


    However, the expected pain never came.


    Confused, Ne opened her eyes to find Isabelle''s face right in front of her, her fist just beside her ear.


    Before Ne could recover from the shock, she heard Isabelle''s cold warning, "If there''s a next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    As she looked at Ne''s shocked expression, Isabelle felt that wasting time with these people was beneath her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    So, Isabelle withdrew her hand, tucked it back into her pocket, and walked away as if nothing had happened.


    Ne slowly turned her head. Then she noticed a dent with fine lines spreading out in the solid wooden door.


    It took her a while to regain herposure. After that, she looked incredulously at her dishevelled followers on the ground. She btedly realised that she had been intimidated by that fat pig, and immediately anger surged in her heart.


    With a fierce expression, she said, "Isabelle, just you wait!"


    On her way back, Isabelle saw Ethan anxiously waiting in the corridor outside her ssroom. Upon spotting her, he immediately walked over. "Isabelle."


    "What''s up?"


    "I heard that you were cornered in the restroom."


    "So you came to see if I was okay?" Isabelle understood immediately when she saw him nodding. "I told you, I just didn''t bother dealing with them before."


    Seeing her little brother, who had no blood rtions with her, limping up and down the stairs, Isabelle felt a little moved.


    So, the usually quiet Isabelle spoke to him a little more, her tone somewhat soothing. "I''m fine."


    "He''s actually the fat pig''s little brother. A cripple and a fat pig. Gosh, this family''s genes are so evenly distributed."


    An untimely mockery ruined the atmosphere.


    Isabelle turned and saw two boysing out from the next door. One of them was Mike Sanders, Isabelle''s crush in her previous life.


    Isabelle nced at him dismissively and evaluated him. The school hunk, huh? At most, he had aplete set of facial features and he was not half as pleasing to the eye as her little brother.


    Ethan''s clumsiness allowed Mike to take advantage of him.


    Isabelle''s gaze then turned to the boy, who had just spoken.


    "She''s a fat pig and has a cripple as a brother, but she still dares to have a crush on you with these conditions," the boy said to Mike.


    Mike''s face darkened. Apparently, Isabelle''s having a crush on him was a disgrace. So he said to the boy, "That''s enough."


    When he noticed that Mike was unhappy, the boy pouted and said to Ethan, "Hey Cripple, ss is about to start. If you don''t go back now, you''ll bete."


    Ethan''s clear and delicate face turned red. At the same time, he clenched his fists by his side while trying to hold back anger.


    "Let''s go. This is so boring." Before the boy could finish his sentence, a fat hand grabbed his cor and mmed him against the wall.


    The impact caused a lot of pain in the back of his head and back, so he yelled in pain.


    After he looked up, he saw Isabelle''s face.


    "Hey, Fat Pig, are you looking for a fight? Let go of me now." The boy was very skinny. So, after struggling a couple of times but failing to break free, he became angry and embarrassed and cursed under his breath.


    "Do you know how to apologise? Go on," Isabelle demanded.


    "I''ll apologise to you in hell. Get your dirty hand off me."


    "I said, apologise!" Isabelle berated coldly.


    The boy was taken aback by the forceful tone. When he looked into Isabelle''s suddenly icy gaze, he was a bit stunned.


    "What are you doing? Let him go," Mike said to Isabelle irritably. If it were not for this boy, he would not even want to say a word to Isabelle.


    Since Mike was speaking up for him, the boy immediately switched from being dumbfounded to having a smirk. He looked at Isabelle with disdain as if to say, ''You''ll obediently follow whatever Mike says anyway, Fat Pig."


    Unexpectedly, Isabelle did not even nce at Mike. "Shut up. This has nothing to do with you."


    This remark left everyone stunned.


    "You..." Mike did not expect Isabelle to retort like this. After he recovered from shock, he felt embarrassed but did not know how to respond.


    Ethan looked at the domineering Isabelle with a surprised expression.


    "Apologize!" Isabelle had lost her patience. If she was not in school, she would have taken action long ago.


    She tightened her grip and the boy was choked by his tightened cor. Gradually, his face turned red.


    A crowd had gathered in the corridor. At this moment, the boy wished he could hide in a hole but he wanted to beat the fat pig in front of him even more.


    However, he could not break free at all. So, after seeing more and more people gathering around them, the boy gritted his teeth and said, "I-I''m sorry."


    Isabelle leaned in closer to him and said in a hushed tone that only the two of them could hear, "If I hear the word ''cripple'' again, I''ll make sure you experience what that word means."


    With a dismissive gesture, she flung the scrawny boy away as if shaking off dirt. "Get lost."


    The boy''s eyes zed with fury as he red fiercely at Isabelle, but he did not dare to do anything.


    Just then, the bell rang. So, Mike called him back to ss, providing him with the opportunity to leave.


    "What are you still doing here? Didn''t you hear the bell?" Isabelle turned her head to find Ethan standing there in a daze, which she found amusing.


    Ethan struggled toprehend the drastic change in Isabelle, but he managed to ask the crucial question, "Y-You don''t have feelings for Mike anymore?"


    Everyone knew that his sister had a crush on Mike and had faced public humiliation for confessing her love to him. When that happened, Ethan even felt embarrassed on her behalf.


    Isabelle was taken aback. "I never had feelings for him to begin with."


    Coincidentally, Mike, who was about to enter the ssroom, overheard this statement.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6 The Mysterious Man


    Mike happened to overhear the conversation and frowned. Then he turned to look at Isabelle, wondering if she was ying any tricks to get his attention. However, no matter what tricks she yed, they would all be in vain.


    Throughout the ss, Ethan was somewhat distracted. His mind was filled with the scene of Isabelle grabbing the boy''s cor and forcing him to apologize. Ethan was secretly excited.


    After ss, a few boys gathered around.


    "Ethan, is that fat girl from Senior 3 ss 3 your sister? Really? Howe we''ve never heard you mention that you have such a fat sister?"


    "If your sister eats so much, your family must be well off, right? Why don''t they have money to treat your foot? Are your parents biassed?"


    "I think his sister ate all of the money for his treatment. Just look at their clothes and shoes. She probably ate their family into poverty. Haha!"


    Ethan sat in his seat and clenched his fists tightly.


    "Hey, are you guys really siblings? Howe you''re so good at studying and your sister is so bad? I heard she only gets five or ten points on her tests. I could score more than that with my eyes closed."


    Ethan almost broke the skin of his palm.


    "Hey, how can you say that? You should say that if you put the answer sheet on the ground and step on it, you could get four or five right. How did your sister get such a low score? Haha!"


    "My sister is not stupid!" Ethan could not stand it anymore and raised his head.


    "Well, she''s not stupid. She''s idiotic! Haha!" The boysughed and walked away.


    Ethan''s face turned red. It was unknown whether it was from anger or embarrassment.


    Isabelle sat in her seat, lost in thought.


    She did not even have a cell phone, so she needed to get some money first.


    She could not do a lot of things without money.


    After thinking about it, she realised that all the ways she could get money were somewhat on the edge of legality.


    The teacher was lecturing passionately, and when he saw Isabelle staring out the window in a daze, he was immediately displeased.


    "Isabelle?"


    "Isabelle!"


    The teacher was furious that Isabelle was not responding to him. "Some people, even with their poor family and personal conditions, refuse to strive to improve themselves and will only waste time and life. Not only do they affect the whole ss, but they also drag down the overall performance. They are simply pests of the ss."


    "Are you talking about me?" Isabelle turned her head.


    All eyes in the ss were on Isabelle. Who else could he be talking about?


    "It''s good that you''re self-aware. Come up and solve this." The teacher tapped the ckboard, and without waiting for Isabelle''s response, he sneered, "Forget it, just sit down. Your brain can''tprehend this anyway."


    Isabelle stood up.


    "What are you doing? Do you really think you can do it? Hurry back to your seat and don''t waste everyone''s time."


    "Teacher, just let her. If she''s not afraid of embarrassing herself, why should we?" The students all wanted to watch Isabelle make a fool of herself.


    Isabelle ignored them. Then she walked to the podium, picked up a piece of chalk, and started writing.


    Unlike Isabelle''s beautiful handwriting, Blood Shadow''s writing was crisp and decisive. It had vigorous and graceful strokes, and her penmanship was ten times nicer than the teacher''s.


    Under the astonished gaze of everyone, Isabelle filled the ckboard with solutions, which were even simpler and easier to understand than what the teacher had taught in ss. The steps to solve the problem were clear and concise. At this moment, the crowd waiting to see her make a fool of herself slowly fell silent and they were all looking at Isabelle in disbelief.


    The teacher stared at the ckboard and adjusted his sses.


    As thest stroke fell, Isabelle threw the chalk down and said to the teacher, "Since you''re a teacher, you should have better inner quality."


    Then, she returned to her seat.


    The teacher was left speechless, his face flushed.


    After a while, he said, "It''s just blind luck!"


    _


    After the self-study session in the evening, Ethan thought Isabelle would wait for him, but she did not.


    When she was almost home, she saw Ethan walking in front of her, limping. Considering how he was called a cripple at school today, it was clear that Ethan was bullied at school no less than she was as a fat girl.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Unfortunately, she does not have any money or silver needles now. Otherwise, she would not mind treating her brother''s foot.


    Isabelle quickened her pace to catch up with Ethan.


    When Ethan saw her, he nced at her and then turned his head away.


    Isabelle did not mind. The two of them did not talk a lot anyway.


    "Are you going to take the college entrance examination seriously?" Ethan suddenly asked.


    "Of course." How could she, Blood Shadow, be at the bottom?


    When they got home, Isabelle changed her clothes and was about to go out for a night run when Eleanor asked her to wash the dishes.


    Eleanor would leave the dishes in the evening and she would usually wait for Isabelle to wash them after she came back from self-study.


    Isabelle turned to nce at her and then ignored her.


    "You ungrateful girl!" Eleanor cursed in anger.


    Ethan put down his school bag and silently went into the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    As she stepped out of the front door, Isabelle could still hear Eleanor yelling at her son to go back to his room to do his homework and grumbling while she washed the dishes.


    Isabelle had been controlling her diet and persisting in running every morning and evening. The results were astonishing after just a few days. She had slimmed down noticeably and even her chin had be sharper.


    Her meal card was out of money, so Isabelle decided to skip dinner altogether. She did not n to ask Eleanor for money because she was unsure if she could control her temper amidst Eleanor''s constant grumbling.


    *


    After her evening run and a shower, she went back to her room to sleep. At the same time, she would wonder about where she could quickly get some money.


    Suddenly, Isabelle''s ears twitched.


    Immediately, she rolled out of bed in response.


    A group of outsiders had intruded into the urban vige shrouded in darkness.


    A man, clutching his gunshot wound, was darting around the old residential area, fleeing for his life.


    Then she stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The people behind him had not caught up yet, so the man took a brief rest.


    Under the moonlight, Isabelle crossed the front hall and appeared in the courtyard.


    It waste April, so the sweet osmanthus in the courtyard was in full bloom, filling the air with its fragrance.


    The man, disregarding his image, slumped against the wall. His abdomen was stained with blood and his breathing was erratic.


    Suddenly, the man sensed something and abruptly looked up as the door of the house swung open.


    Upon catching sight of the man''s face, Isabelle raised an eyebrow.


    He seemed familiar.


    She quickly searched her memory and sessfully identified the man from a wealth of information.


    Isabelle then stepped out of the courtyard and crouched down.


    Clutching his abdomen, the man gasped, "Go back inside if you don''t want to die."


    To his surprise, the fat girl asked calmly, "Do you need help?"


    The man looked at her in astonishment but at the same time, he remained cautious.


    "You''re not critically wounded, so you won''t die. Although I can''t guarantee that if the bleeding doesn''t stop within half an hour," Isabelle said, ncing nonchntly at his injury.


    A series of orderly footsteps approached, clearly belonging to well-trained individuals.


    Isabelle had exceptional hearing, and the man heard it too. Therefore, he immediately became highly alert.


    However, to the man''s surprise, Isabelle remained remarkably calm. She took a pen from the man''s suit pocket and, under his puzzled and wary gaze, used it to roll up his sleeve to reveal a small section of his wrist. She was acting as if she found the blood on his hand repulsive.


    After that, Isabelle wrote a series of numbers on the man''s arm with the pen.


    Then she capped the pen and returned it to its original ce.


    Isabelle said, "Enter through here and exit through the back door. If you survive, don''t forget to transfer money to my ount."


    The man stared at Isabelle.


    However, before he could ponder further, the footsteps of the pursuers grew closer. So, he struggled to his feet and entered Isabelle''s courtyard.


    Just as he departed, several men dressed in ck arrived.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7 George Harris


    When the men dressed in ck arrived, Isabelle, a former assassin, detected a familiar scent emanating from them, which unexpectedly evoked a sense of nostalgia within her.


    Of course, she was referring to the aura of death that they carried.


    Just that.


    These individuals were not even qualified to join Dark Shadow, let alone be worthy of her recognition.


    "Have you seen a man pass by here?" The leader of the group concealed his gun and asked Isabelle in a cold tone.


    Isabelle turned her shoulder to them and idly scraped the dirt with her foot, as if she was ying with mud.


    The rainy season was nearly over, so there had been frequent but light rain recently, leaving the ground perpetually damp.


    Outside the Jenkins family''s courtyard wall, there was no paved road, only a dirt path. Therefore, a thickyer of soil had been piled up at the base of the wall to reinforce it.


    Isabelle leisurely scraped the soil with her foot, burying the man''s bloodstains right under the noses of the men in ck.


    The men caught a whiff of the fragrance of osmanthus in the air mixed with the scent of blood, which heightened their suspicion of Isabelle.


    Just as they were about to question her, the fat girl raised her hand and pointed in a direction. "He went that way."


    The men in ck nced at Isabelle. Though doubtful, they still hastily went after the man.


    Isabelle retreated into the courtyard, closed the door, and went back to sleep.


    _


    After escaping through the back door of the Jenkins Residence, Sam was promptly picked up by his family, who rushed over to get him. After receiving medical treatment for his wounds, they hurriedly returned to Taragon City overnight.


    Harris Residence, Taragon City.


    Sam resided in the southeast courtyard of the Harris Residence. Upon entering the main gate, he went straight upstairs to change his clothes before meeting his uncle.


    However, as soon as he changed, he found his uncle already seated on the sofa in the hall downstairs. His long legs were crossed as he waited for Sam.


    "Uncle George." Sam approached his uncle in a respectful manner.


    It was already dawn on the second day. The man on the sofa had a handsome face. His custom-made grey pinstripe suit bestowed upon him an air of nobility and restraint. Furthermore, his powerful auramanded respect, making all the subordinates in the hall and Sam himself feel slightly intimidated.


    The man was George Harris, the current head of the Harris family.


    He was the youngest son of the retired Mr. Harris.


    Although he was respectfully addressed as Uncle George by the younger generation of the family, he was only twenty-nine years old.


    "Uncle George, why did youe here in person?" Sam felt a chill down his spine. Since he had failed the mission, he dared not meet his uncle''s gaze.


    "It''s my fault for being useless. I couldn''t even handle such a small task. Not only did I lose the goods, but I also got myself into this mess." Sam was filled with regret.


    When his uncle was his age, he was already capable of handling things on his own and could effortlessly control every situation. Everyone who saw his uncle would respectfully call him Mr. George, but when it came to him ...


    "I''ll ept my punishment when it''s daylight." Sam lowered his head even further.


    George''s voice was indifferent and low. "You are a member of the Harris family, not a bodyguard or an assassin. Hence, it''s natural that you can''t excel in all aspects of your first mission. It''s fine as long as you''re not hurt."


    George was always lenient with the younger generation.


    Having said that, he slowly looked up at Sam. "How are your injuries?"


    Sam quickly replied, "They didn''t hit any vital organs. They have removed the bullet so I''ll be fine after a few days of rest."


    When Sam covered his bandaged abdomen, the string of numbers on his arm caught George''s attention. "What''s that?"


    George thought it was some important information that Sam had brought back.


    Sam looked down. He had been very careful when he was cleaning the blood from his hands for fear of washing off these numbers.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Upon hearing his uncle''s question, he quickly exined, "The goods were stolen in the suburbs of Norward City. After that, I was saved by a young girl when I was in a critical situation. She''s the one who left me her bank ount."


    "Oh, a young girl?" George did not seem interested so he only responded casually.


    "Yes, she seemed to be a student. She also said that if I survived, I should transfer money to her ount." Sam was deeply impressed by the bold andposed girl.


    "Do you need help?"


    "You''re not critically wounded, so you won''t die. Although I can''t guarantee that if the bleeding doesn''t stop within half an hour."


    "Enter through here and exit through the back door. If you survive, don''t forget to transfer money to my ount."


    Sam remembered every word Isabelle had said to him, as well as how she took a pen from his pocket to write down her ount number.


    She was indeed a very special girl.


    "I''ve already sent people to pursue the stolen goods so we won''t lose them. Rest well. When those individuals are captured, you can decide what you want to do with them." George stood up to leave.


    After pondering for a moment, Sam caught up with George when he saw that he was about to exit through the main gate. "Uncle George, I ... I want to go to Norward City again to personally express my gratitude to that girl."


    "It''s up to you." George continued walking, but after a few steps, he stopped and reminded her, "But you should know that you''re a Harris and how many people are secretly watching you. Norward City is so small, so your grand gestures could cause trouble for her. Also, she has clearly stated her preferred method of gratitude, so why make unnecessary moves?"


    "Yes, I understand. Thank you for the reminder, Uncle George." Sam sounded somewhat regretful.


    George replied, "You don''t need to go to the office for the time being. Stay home and recover from your injuries."


    Sam said, "I''ll be fine."


    George said, "If you can''t sit still, try to find a doctor who can take over your grandfather''s surgery, or at least find a method to alleviate his condition."


    Sam replied, "Alright."


    With Blood Shadow''s death, they all knew that the old man''s illness was nearly incurable.


    After bidding farewell to George, Sam went upstairs and stared at the ount number he had written down on a piece of paper for a long time.


    How much should he transfer?


    His life was invaluable, but she was still a student. Would giving her too much money at once frighten her? Would it have negative consequences and cause her trouble?


    After all, no matter how courageous she was, she was still a teenager.


    She probably would not be able to handle billions or hundreds of millions of dors.


    _


    When Isabelle woke up, she went for her usual morning run and then left the house with her school bag.


    Ethan was waiting for her at the door.


    "Here." Ethan handed her 7 dors.


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow but did not take it. Instead, she questioned him with her eyes.


    "You mentioned that your meal card was out of money," Ethan exined.


    After considering it for a moment, Isabelle epted the money. As she looked at the 7 dors in her hand, she felt an urge tough. She, who used to get everything she wanted and have all the money in the world, was now relying on the 7 dors given by her little brother to get by.


    Isabelle asked, "Where did you get this?"


    Ethan answered, "I told Mom that my meal card was out of money."


    Isabelle asked again, "What will you do now that you''ve given this to me?"


    Ethan, "I still have about 3 dors left on my meal card."


    So Isabelle slung her school bag over her shoulder, put her hands in her pockets, and followed Ethan. She asked, "How did you know my meal card was out of money?"


    "You used to ask Mom for money to top it up once a week, but it''s been more than a week and I haven''t seen you ask her," Ethan exined.


    Isabelle did not say anything, but looked down at the worn-out sneakers on Ethan''s feet. She thought to herself that her little brother was truly kind-hearted.


    As Ne stood upstairs at Norward High, she observed Isabelle leisurely walking to school with a malicious glint in her eyes.


    "Have you found them?" Ne asked her follower.


    "Don''t worry. By tonight, that fat pig will learn the consequences of offending us." The follower, who was drenched yesterday, said it viciously. She was already eager to witness Isabelle begging for mercy.


    "Hmph." Ne crossed her arms and snorted coldly. How dare that fat pig intimidate her. She''s truly asking for trouble.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8 Join in on the Fun


    After finishing her self-study in the evening, Isabelle walked home. It was the end of April, so it was still chilly. Isabelle had searched through her wardrobe in the morning but could not find a long-sleeved shirt to wear. Therefore, she was still wearing the short-sleeved shirt under her school uniform that she had worn for two or three years.


    It was drizzling and the night wind was exceptionally cold.


    With her hands in her pockets, Isabelle strolled home leisurely.


    As she approached the old residential area, Isabelle stopped. The street light emitted a faint glow and she stood with her back to the light.


    "I''ll be home if you still don''t make a move," Isabelle said calmly.


    As Isabelle spoke, four or five ruffians emerged from the shadows. The leader, with a cigarette in his mouth and hair dyed in red and green, grinned, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth.


    "You''re quite sharp, little girl."


    Isabelle could not be bothered to move. She just stood there with her hands spread out, waiting for the ruffians to surround her.


    Isabelle knew these people, or more urately, the owner of her body knew them. These ruffians hung around Norward High all day to extort money from students. Therefore, the students of Norward High would avoid them, including the owner of this body.


    "You''re young, but you''ve got guts," the leader of the ruffiansmented, looking Isabelle up and down. "You''re a bit chubby, but you''ve got a pretty face."


    Isabelle''s mouth curled up slightly. Although there was a smile on her face, her eyes were filled with a chilling coldness. "No one has ever dared to blow smoke in my face."


    The ruffians still did not realise the seriousness of the situation. Isabelle, who had lost some weight, looked more delicate now. Immediately, her smile aroused the desires within the ruffians.


    "Oh really? What would happen then?" The ruffian reached out to touch Isabelle''s face with his yellow teeth bared.


    Just as he was about to touch her, a fair hand suddenly gripped him.


    It did not look like she was using much force, but the ruffian winced in pain.


    He tried to break free but found that he could not move at all. The hand that seemed to have used no force was holding him tightly, like a mp.


    "You would die," Isabelle said calmly.


    The next second, Isabelle exerted force on her hand and twisted the ruffian''s arm. Immediately, the sound of bones breaking could be heard.


    She forcibly dislocated the man''s entire arm.


    "Ah!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the ruffians, who were just acting tough, were lying on the ground with broken hands and feet. At the moment, only the wailing of pain could be heard.


    With her hands in her pockets, Isabelle looked down at the leader of the ruffians, whose limbs were twisted at strange angles.


    She stepped on the ruffian''s chest and said, "Be grateful. I''m not in a position to dispose of bodies right now, so I''ve decided to spare you."


    "Who sent you?"


    The ruffian was wailing in pain so he did not hear what Isabelle said. He was upied by his pain right now.


    "Who sent you?" Isabelle asked again impatiently, exerting more force on her foot.


    The ruffian felt as if his chest was about to be crushed. So, he howled, "It was ... A student from Norward High!"


    Ne.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Isabelle knew it was her even without thinking.


    "How forgetful of her!" Isabelle cursed inwardly.


    Back then, she would not give the people who were courting death a second chance, but now she could not act without any restraint.


    However, if she really wanted to, she could take Ne''s life in an instant and leave no trace, whether it was a silent assassination or in public.


    However, Ne''s crime was not punishable by death.


    Besides, there were many ways to deal with people like her.


    She did not mind finding some entertainment.


    Isabelle looked down at the ruffian under her foot and instantly had an idea.


    _


    Ne was in an exceptionally good mood this morning. When she got out of the car at the school gate, she even waved goodbye to the driver.


    Ne came from a well-off family. Her father held an unimportant official post, and her uncle owned a factory and countless restaurants. So, she was Ms. Perfect, as they called it.


    She had always been driven to and from school since she was a child and she had always been the centre of attention.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she ran into Mike, who was also getting out of his car. So, Ne greeted him enthusiastically, "Good morning, Mike."


    Mike nced at her and responded with a cold grunt.


    It was a polite response. After that, he went on his way.


    Ne was a bit annoyed, but it was only for a moment. Shortly after that, she quickly caught up with him.


    Mike was a top student. Moreover, his father was the mayor so his future was limitless.


    Ne had known Mike since she was a child and had always liked him. Her followers knew this, so when they found out that Isabelle also liked Mike, they bullied Isabelle even more.


    To her, it was an insult to Mike that Isabelle had a crush on him.


    "Mike, which college are you nning on going to? I''m nning to go to Taragon University. My uncle is in Taragon City, so I''ll have someone to look after me there."


    Upon hearing that she was nning to apply to Taragon University, Mike, who had always ignored her, nced at her and initiated a conversation. "I remember you scored 650 in the mid-term exam, so you have a good chance of getting into Taragon University."


    "You actually remember my midterm score." Ne''s heart raced and her cheeks flushed slightly.


    "Good luck with your college entrance exam," Mike said indifferently before quickening his pace to walk away.


    After two sses, her follower rushed to tell Ne that she had seen Isabellee to schoolpletely unharmed.


    "What? How is that possible?" Ne did not believe it and ran to see for herself, only to find Isabelle sitting at her desk, safe and sound.


    "How are they so weak? They can''t even handle such a small task, yet they dare to ask for so much money from me."


    Ne was so angry that she did not calm down until noon.


    Being a picky eater, Ne was never fond of the school cafeteria. Since she was still mad, she decided to eat out.


    However, the moment she stepped out of the school gate, a group of people rushed towards her, causing her to scream in fright.


    Upon closer inspection, she realised that they were the ruffians she hired.


    Yet, to her surprise, they were all bruised and battered. Some of them had broken arms and some were even on crutches, which frightened Ne a lot.


    In the cafeteria, students were enjoying their meals when a few of them burst in, loudly gossiping.


    "Everyone, go to the gate! Ne is being confronted by some ruffians with broken arms and legs. They im that Ne hired them to beat up someone from our school but in the end, they got counterattacked. Now, they are here to demand medical expenses. The principal and teachers have already gone there."


    "Go look! Ne is crying and insisting that she has nothing to do with it, but they have evidence."


    Upon hearing this, La dropped her chopsticks and rushed to witness themotion without finishing her meal.


    Mike furrowed his brows. After pondering for a moment, he followed the crowd to investigate the situation.


    In an instant, the cafeteria became empty.


    Ethan looked up and noticed the empty space in front of him.


    He spotted his sister sitting by the window in the vast cafeteria, calmly eating her meal. She waspletely uninterested in the chaos outside.


    So, Ethan approached with his tray.


    "Aren''t you going to join in the fun?" Isabelle casually initiated a conversation.


    "I''m not interested," Ethan replied. He then continued to eat without looking up.


    Isabelle nced at Ethan''s in meal and moved a drumstick from her te to his.


    "You''re right. There''s nothing interesting indeed. I''ll show you something more thrilling and enjoyable when I get the chance," Isabelle said.


    Ethan nced at her but did not take her words seriously.


    However, he noticed that his sister seemed to have lost weight again.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9 150 Thousand in the ount


    Spending money to hire rullians to harm a ssmate was a serious matter.


    The incident involving Ye Jingning caused quite amotion, eventually even alerting the police. Ye Jingning and the thugs were apprehended, and even the principal was involved.


    The entire afternoon was spent discussing the incident. No one was in the mood for ss, and the school leaders were in and out of the conference room for various meetings.


    Isabelle��s homeroom teacher also attended.


    With no one in charge of the ss, everyone openly the matter. They all spected whether


    the incident was true or not, and if it was, who was the victim?


    And were the ruthians really counterattacked in retaliation?


    Which student possessed such remarkable martial arts skills? They had never heard of someone like that in their school.


    In less than an afternoon, the incident had spiralled out of control. Everywhere they went, people were discussing it.


    Teachers in each ss stood on the podium and warned students not to excessively discuss the matter, create public opinion, and negatively impact the school and students in the inte age.


    However, they could not stop everyone��s curiosity.


    Ne was picked up from the police station by her father and she was crying all the way. As soon as she entered the house, her father pped her.


    She had always been the apple of her parents�� eyes, their pride, and the good girl in the eyes.


    rtives and friends.


    However, she did something so heinous.


    ��Do you know that I was preparing to run for deputy bureau chief? You��ve ruined everything!��


    ��How did I give birth to such a troublemaker like you?��


    of


    Bob was so angry that he kept cursing. At the same time, even Regina McNeal, who was always protective of her daughter, was not spared.


    The Leifs were in turmoil untilte at night.


    The happiest person in Ne��s incident was, of course, La.


    After ss, she hummed all the way home.


    She always thought she was not inferior to Ne in terms of looks, but because her family background. was not as good as Ne��s, she was always overshadowed by her.


    1/5


    She managed to vent her resentment that was building up after all these years and she was extremely pleased. Even when she saw Ethan doing housework for Isabelle, La was in such a good mood that she did not bother to find fault with Isabelle.


    The next morning, the school made an announcement.


    The principal personally rified that the entire incident was a misunderstanding-


    The troublemaking ruffians had been arrested, and the so-called evidence was all fake and non-


    existent.


    Isabelle sat in her seat. As she listened to the principal��s words of caution about safety and various concerns, she found it amusing.


    It seemed that Ne��s family had spent a lot of money to resolve the situation.


    Isabelle remained calm. She had anticipated this oue, but this was also enough to give the Leifs a hard time.


    Two days after the incident, Ne returned to school.


    She looked exhausted and no longer carried the arrogance of the past. The entire time, she kept her head down and remained quiet.


    The incident had been festering for two days and was still a hot topic at the school. It even became a leisure-time topic. When everyone saw Ne, they would whisper and point.


    Ne was not well-liked among the girls in the school and now they had a chance to express how they truly felt.


    Many took pleasure in her misfortune.


    When she ran into Isabelle in the corridor, Ne could only re at her and then quickly walk away. with her head down.


    Isabelle was indifferent to this because she had never taken Ne seriously. Even if she was looking for entertainment, she would not choose someone like Ne because she was far from deserving.


    She remembered that when she used to be bored and was looking for some excitement, she would blow up an information building in a certain country just like she was setting off fireworks.


    That was her character.


    When Mike returned home, his father asked him about Ne��s incident. It was evident how significant the incident had be.


    So, Mike ryed the principal��s words to his father.


    Having been influenced by his father since childhood, Mike was adept at observing and understanding people. Of course, he would not fully believe the principal��s words.


    After hearing that, Peter Sanders smiled and said, ��Bob Leif has been eyeing the position of deputy


    2/5


    daughter ruined it when he was about to seed.��


    Mike was not interested.


    He had initially thought that Ne was only spoiled by her family, but at least she was not foolish and. her grades were quite good.


    A few days ago, he heard that she was nning to apply to Taragon University, and he thought they could support each other in Taragon City in the future.


    However, this happened.


    It seemed that one should not judge a book by its cover.


    In short, the little bit of goodwill he had developed is now gone.


    After self-study that evening, Ethan was on his way home when he was stopped by a few malicious.


    ruffians.


    ��So are e you g


    gonna hand over everything or do you want us to use force?��


    ��I don��t have any money.��


    ��You bookworms always im you have no money. You have to force us to beat you up until you cough up the cash,�� one of the ruffians said, snatching Ethan��s backpack and emptying its contents.


    Ethan watched them while gritting his teeth in silence.


    When they did not find any money in the backpack, they impatiently began searching Ethan��s pockets. ��Where did you hide the money? Hand it over.��


    ��I told you, I don��t have any money.


    ��Oh, you have a phone. That��ll do.��


    ��Give it back.��


    ��Screw you. How dare you fight back? This crappy phone isn��t even worth my time.��


    A dispute over the phone broke out between Ethan and the ruffians in the dark alley.


    The ruffians were surprised that Ethan was willing to risk his life for a phone, so they were about to start a fight.


    ��Hey!��


    Suddenly, a female voice shouted.


    The ruffians turned to the sound and saw a girl in a school uniform.


    3/5


    Ethan turned his head and saw Isabelle. So, he immediately became anxious and urged her to leave.


    However, Isabelle did not leave. Instead, she walked towards them with her hands in her pockets, looking as rxed as if she were strolling in a garden.


    It was as if she could not hear what he was saying or understand the situation.


    Ethan was frantic.


    However, just as Ethan was about to take action, the ruffians, as if possessed, looked at Isabelle as if they had seen a ghost. They threw his backpack and phone away and ran away as fast as they could.


    Some of them, who werecking agility, stumbled and crawled away. At the same time, some even screamed as they fled.


    This sudden and absurd scene left Ethan speechless.


    Isabelle approached. Are you alright?��


    Ethan shook his head in a daze. After that, he quickly bent down to retrieve his phone from the ground. The screen was ck after it fell.


    He attempted to turn it on but found that it was broken.


    Ethan remained silent for a moment. Then he quietly gathered his books from the ground and ced them back into his backpack.


    As she watched this. Isabelle furrowed her brow slightly, looking in the direction where the ruffians had disappeared. She was contemting whether to chase after them and demandpensation.


    ��Why were they so afraid of you? They ran away as soon as they saw you.�� Ethan asked, standing up with his backpack.


    Isabelle shrugged. ��Maybe they were in a hurry to go home and sleep��


    Ethan was clever and he deduced almost instantly, though he was not entirely certain. ��You��re the one Ne wanted to hurt, right?��


    Isabelle replied, ��I did encounter them on my way home from school a few nights ago.��


    Ethan was incredulous. ��So you were the one who fought them? And you were the one who made them go to school to demand medical expenses from Ne?��


    Isabelle seemed indifferent. ��I was already showing mercy by not asking them to beat Ne up.��


    As Ethan stared at her, Isabelle reiterated her previous statement. ��Like I said, I just didn��t bother to waste my time on them.��


    ��But���� But regardless, how could a girl like you defeat those ruffians?


    Moreover, you were so ruthless.


    4/5


    Although he sometimes felt a sense of strangeness and unfamiliarity, he genuinely admired this powerful sister.


    Just as Ethan was about to say something, he heard Isabelle ask, ��Where is the nearest bank?��


    Ethan was puzzled, but he provided the information nheless. Then he asked, ��What do you need a


    bank for?��


    ��You should go home first. I have something to take care of. After saying this, Isabelle headed towards. the bank.


    It was a self-service bank.


    Isabelle retrieved the only bank card from her backpack.


    This card was issued by the school, and she used it to pay her tuition fees every semester.


    After inserting the card into the machine, Isabelle checked her bnce.


    [ount Bncel


    150 thousand?


    The Harris boy was quite stingy, huh? He only gave me 150 thousand for saving his life? Is life so cheap in the eyes of his family? Or is it just Sam��s life that��s cheap?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Well, 150 thousand is better than nothing.


    Isabelle put away the card and went straight to a mobile phone shop.


    Send Gifts


    30


    1


    5/5

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10 Luxury Spending


    Ethan hesitated to touch such an expensive item. He carefully examined it to confirm that it was a genuine phone, not a dummy. He asked, ��Where did you get it?��


    ��I bought it.��


    ��Where did you get so much money?��


    ��I have more.�� Isabelle raised her hand and showed another phone.


    Ethan��s eyes widened.


    Each of these phones costs nearly 1,500 dors. It��s not something affordable for ordinary wage carners. His sister was a poor student, yet she had bought two phones at once.


    3.000 dors was a sum their family couldn��t save, even by scrimping and saving for a year.


    ��Where did you get the money?��


    He wondered did she steal or rob it from others like a gangster?


    But those gangsters only rob students. A few hundred a day was considered good ie. How could she make so much money from robbing others?


    Isabelle exined, ��I didn��t steal or rob. It��s all legitimate. Use it without worry. If it breaks, I��ll buy you


    another one.��


    Ethan gazed at Isabelle. Her face was both familiar and strangely different to him. A sense of trust welled up inside him, possibly sparked by the mour etched on Isabelle��s face or her drastic changes. Or perhaps he was fully convinced that Isabelle��s previous naivety and ipetence had been an act.


    ��Okay.��


    Ethan��s reaction over the phone was too dramatic, right?


    If Isabelle��s brother knew about her assets, wouldn��t he faint from shock? Not to mention her assets, just showing him the remaining 147,000 dors in her ount would probably make his jaw drop.


    ��I��ll take you shopping tomorrow.�� After saying this, Isabelle grabbed her new phone and went back to


    her room.


    Ethan carefully took the phone out of the box and held it in his hand for a while. He was so excited that his hands were somewhat stiff. He then remembered to take the SIM card out of his old phone and carefully put it into the new one.


    The moment he turned on the phone, Ethan��s heartbeat elerated, and his breathing became heavier. He felt like he was dreamin


    Such an expensive item was something he could never hope for. He wouldn��t dare ept it, even if it was given to him by his rtives. But now he was holding it in his hand. This phone belonged to him. It was given to him by his sister, who had been scolded by their mother for being useless for over a


    1/5


    Chapter 10 Luxury Spending


    decade.


    The next day was the weekend.


    After her morning run, Isabelle changed her clothes and called Ethan to go shopping with her.


    ��Did you studytest night?�� Noticing Ethan��s dark circles, Isabelle casually asked.


    Ethan responded somewhat evasively, ��Yes.��


    He didn��t want Isabelle to know that he was so excited that he couldn��t sleep all night.


    Ethan carefully put his new phone into his pocket as if it was a treasure, pretending not to care too much. Isabelle didn��t expose him..N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Ethan followed Isabelle out and asked, ��You said you were going to take me shopping yesterday. What are we buying? Do you still have money?��


    ��What are you guys doing? Did mom give you money?�� La, with her sharp cars, heard Ethan��s words from her room and immediately ran out to ask.


    Ever since Isabelle fell and came back from the hospital, she had changed into a different person. Inexplicably, Isabelle��s rtionship with Ethan had improved.


    La cannot bear to see this.


    Isabelle ignored her and headed to the yard without stopping.


    Afraid that La would tattle to their parents, Ethan thought for a moment and replied, ��No.��


    ��Hmph.�� La rolled her eyes and couldn��t be bothered by them, thinking that they couldn��t have any


    money.


    Isabelle took Ethan to have a casual breakfast, then brought him to thergest mall in Norward City.


    Ethan hesitated at the entrance of the mall. Seeing Isabelle striding in, he followed.


    This was the first time Ethan had ever been to such a ce.


    He was wearing clothes that he had bought from the bazaar over the past six months, and with his limping left foot, he felt out of ce here. Ethan followed behind Isabelle with his head bowed. He tried not to look around to make himself seem less nervous. He wanted to call out to Isabelle several times but chose to follow her trustingly.


    It wasn��t until Isabelle led him into the men��s department store and told the well-dressed shop assistant, ��Find him some clothes.��


    Ethan came back to his senses and was shocked that his sister was buying clothes for him.


    ��This one is not bad.�� Isabelle reached out, picked up a casual outfit nearby, and shoved it into Ethan��s hand. She instructed, ��Try it on.��


    2/5


    Chapter 10 Luxury Spending


    ask something, he saw Isabelle standing at the cash register, shing a card he was not unfamiliar with. She said, ��Swipe this card.��


    Ethan looked in her direction in shock.


    ��The total is 2,800 dors, please enter your password. The shop assistant handed over the card machine with both hands.


    Payment Sessful.


    Ethan��s eyes widened in shock.


    Isabelle put away her card and looked at Ethan. ��Just put this outfit on and go.�� She then told the shop assistant. ��Help him cut off the tags.��


    Dressed in new clothes and carrying two bags in his hand, Ethan followed Isabelle in a daze. His old clothes were discarded by the sales assistant at Isabelle��s request. Initially, he had nned to wear them until next year.


    Isabelle said, ��Pick whichever style you like.��


    Before Ethan could recover from the shock of spending thousands of dors, Isabelle had already led him to the shoe section. Upon hearing this, Ethan looked up to see a dazzling array of designer shoes.


    More than half of his ssmates wore designer shoes, changing them every now and then. He didn��t recognize the brands and wasn��t interested in them, but his ssmates would often talk about them in his presence.


    Even the less well-off students in his ss wore shoes that cost dozens of dors. Only he wore shoc that cost less than ten dors. It was cheap, but he couldn��t afford to rece them, even if his feet hai outgrown them.


    Seeing Ethan carrying bags and wearing designer clothes, the sales assistant sharply brought two pairs of shoes to him and enthusiastically offered to help him try them on.


    ��I�� I can do it myself,�� Ethan said.


    He refused the assistant and sat down on the sofa.


    Looking down at his own worn-out shoes, then at the beautiful, expensive new shoes in the sales assistant��s hands, he felt his face heat up.


    While changing out his shoes, Ethan subtly turned his body, not wanting anyone to see his left foot.


    Ethan quickly finished trying on the shoes. Before he could refuse or say anything else, Isabelle had already taken out her card.


    The two pairs of shoes cost approximately 4,000 dors, even more expensive than the clothes.


    Upon hearing the words ��Payment Sessful�� again, Ethan��s heart thumped ferociously and he lost. control of his expression.


    3/5


    Chapter TU Luxury


    she had Ethan carry.


    The items in his hands amounted to nearly 15,000 dors. Holding them, Ethan felt as if he were clutching 15,000 dors in cash. He gripped them tightly for fear of being robbed.


    After leaving the store, Isabelle bought aptop.


    Only then did she leave the mall, apanied by Ethan.


    Compared with the time he entered and exited the mall, Ethan had been through two contrasting


    emotions.


    Instead of heading straight home, Isabelle took him to the most luxurious five-star hotel in Norward. City.


    ��Why are we here? Ethan looked at the glided words that wrote ��Glorious International Hotel, and he quickly halted Isabelle, who was about to enter.


    ��We��re here to dine. Isabelle said, walking straight in.


    ��But��He could only follow.


    Isabelle directly requested a private room on the top floor.


    Isabelle said. ��Order whatever you like.��


    Taking the menu from the waiter, Ethan��s face turned serious and conflicted as he opened it.


    It was all in Fleoburgian, anguage he didn��t understand. The only thing he recognised was the price


    Although he was usually oblivious to the world outside, as a resident of Norward City, he was aware of this hotel.


    Whenever a ssmate came here for a family gathering, it would be the talk of the ss for days.


    He had heard that the food here was exorbitantly priced, with even a simple vegetable dish o hundreds. The meat and seafood were even more expensive, with a few dishes easily costing as much as his family��s monthly ie. Even the menu was gold-ted, with a design and materials that were far from simple.


    Ethan never imagined that he would be able to dine here one day.


    Quietly closing the menu, Ethan wanted to say something to Isabelle but saw her flipping through the menu, ordering in fluent Fleoburgian.


    Ethan was stunned to hear Isabelle casually speak in Fleoburgian. How did he not know his sister could speak Fleoburgian?


    And what were all these things she was ordering-foie gras, caviar, ck truffle? What were they?


    4/5

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11 The World��s Number One Hacker, X


    After Isabelle finished ordering, she looked up to see Ethan staring at her instead of the menu. She turned her head and asked the waiter to bring an English menu for Ethan.


    ��No need.��Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The items on the menu were too expensive for Ethan.


    Isabelle didn��t insist, and she handed the menu back to the waiter. ��Just serve two portions with what I ordered.��


    After the waiter left, Isabelle ced the newly purchasedptop on the table and opened it.


    Dressed in expensive new clothes and shoes and sitting in afortable chair in front of a huge ss dining table under a beautiful chandelier, Ethan felt ufortable all over. He didn��t know what to do. Therefore, he started a conversation with Isabelle, ��Have you eaten in ces like this before?��


    ��More or less.��


    The ces she went to were either seven-star or private Fleoburg kitchens. This was her first time in a star hotel in a small ce like Norward City.


    ��So, the menu was in Fleoburgian, right? When did you learn Fleoburgian?��


    ��Self-taught to pass the time.��


    Isabelle was busy with something. Ethan saw her hands dance on the keyboard. Her eyes filled with seriousness he had never seen before. She exuded a kind of indescribable, overbearing momentum.


    Ethan curiously walked over.


    When he saw herputer screen, he eximed in surprise, ��What is this?��


    The screen was


    filled with data. As Isabelle��s fingers moved on the keyboard, the data seemed toe to life and jump quickly. This scene reminded Ethan of the powerful and mysterious hackers portrayed in dramas. He found it fascinating.


    Blood Shadow was the ace of the world��s number-one assassin organisation. Meanwhile, she also had another identity that made her peers look up to her and made countless business tycoons and high- ranking officials both shocked and afraid-the world��s number one hacker, X.


    In just a few minutes, Isabelle had created a security system, imnted a location tracker in herputer and phone, and set up a firewall.


    Although Ethan thought it was amazing, he was ayman and couldn��t understand how powerful this bunch of data was.


    Any professional would know that the standard of the security system she casually created was beyond the reach of many peers in the industry. It would fetch a sky-high price if sold to anypany in need.


    Affer Isabelle finished, she saw Ethan staring at her screen without blinking. She raised an eyebrow and


    1/5


    asked, ��Interested?��


    Ethan stared at her nkly. After a while, he nodded stupidly and said, ��Yeah.��


    Perhaps every boy has a fascination with mysterious and powerful hackers.


    ��If you want to learn, I can teach you.��


    ��Really?��


    ��Yeah.��


    The waiter came in with the food cart.


    Ethan looked at the unfamiliar food on the table, not knowing where to start. So he followed Isabelle��s example of using a knife and fork.


    Isabelle noticed and asked the waiter for a spoon.


    The waiter asked, ��Do you want to decant the wine now?��


    Isabelle had also ordered a bottle of red wine.


    Isabelle confirmed, ��Yes.��


    After the wine was decanted, she asked, ��Want some?��


    Ethan shook his head. Isabelle held a wine ss, and her swirling motion was the same as that of aristocrats on TV.


    Isabelle took a sip and then left it aside.


    It didn��t seem to taste good.


    As Ethan ate the food he had never tasted before, his eyes were on Isabelle. His thoughts were drifting Her face and voice were clearly his sister, he wondered why there was such a big difference.


    Sitting at the dining table, Isabelle had an indescribable sense of nobleness and grace about her. Her temperament made people overlook her plump body. Ethan knew what was different, her sister had confidence and calmness that she didn��t have before.


    When it was time to pay, Ethan was so shocked by the number the waiter quoted that he identally knocked over the spoon on the te.


    How much?


    12,000 dors?


    Are they losing their mind?


    Seeing Isabelle fork out her card to pay without second thought, Ethan hurriedly said, ��Why is it so expensive? Is there a mistake?��


    2/5


    The food looked expensive, but he didn��t find it tasty. The hotel location was bustling, the ce was magnificent, the tableware was so exquisite that it exuded a sense of wealth, and the service was impable, but the price couldn��t be that outrageous could it?


    Even though they had spent nearly 15,000 dors previously, those were brand-name clothes and shoes, which he could ept with a grit of his teeth.


    But this food�� Ethan couldn��t ept it.


    He usually couldn��t bear to buy a pastry for over twenty cents, only willing to eat vegetables to save


    money.


    This price was enough to feed his family for three years.


    This food wasn��t exactly a food, it was probably more expensive than gold.


    ��The foie gras and ck truffles in our hotel are air-freighted from France, and this red wine is from Lutril. Actually, it��s mainly this bottle of wine that��s expensive,�� the waiter said with a smile as he tallied. up Ethan��s bill.


    Ethan asked, ��How much?��


    7,500 dors.��


    7,500 dors for a bottle of wine? Ethan gasped as he looked at the bottle of wine that Isabelle had only sipped once and never touched again. He recalled the cheap liquor his father drank every day.


    Isabelle repeatedly shattered Ethan��s worldview in just one morning.


    In his limited understanding, driving a car worth over ten thousand, living in a neighborhood with fountains, and wearing brand-name clothes worth hundreds were signs of wealth.


    He finally realized at this point that wealth was not on the same level as luxury.


    From the moment he left the hotel to the moment he got into a cab, Ethan was lost in thought. Suddenly, he remembered something.


    Isabelle raised her eyebrows slightly, looking at Ethan, who was stunned.


    ��It��s nothing,�� Ethan said, shaking his head.


    He appeared calm on the outside, but his heart was bleeding.


    He remembered the foie gras and caviar that he had only eaten two bites of because he found the taste strange. He was dumbfounded when he heard the price and forgot to ask for a takeout!


    If he had known how expensive the food was, he would have forced himself to swallow it..


    And that bottle of red wine-just thinking about it made him breathless.


    ��This is such a waste,�� Ethan couldn��t help but whine.


    3/5


    couldn��t quite understand Ethan��s dramatic reaction.


    As for the bottle of wine just now, if it weren��t for the fact that she had other uses for her money, she would have found a bottle of wine of that price too astringent, even for mouthwash.


    ��Get ustomed to it already, Isabelle responded.


    Ethan didn��t fullyprehend.


    What did she imply? Would there be such rming expenditures in the future?


    Their fatherboured at a construction site and had lunch there. Their mother worked in a factory and had lunch there..


    La was probably out ying with her friends.


    When the siblings arrived home, there was nobody there, so they each went to their respective rooms.


    Isabelle took out her phone and dialed a number.


    Shortly after, thergest traditional apothecary shop in Taragon City received a call.


    The young apprentice who answered the call immediately went to the tea room to fetch Mr. Garth upon picking up the call.


    Mr. Garth took the phone and was surprised upon hearing what the caller wanted.


    ��How did you know I had it? You sound like a teenage girl.��


    ��A friend rmended it.��


    ��Which friend?��


    ��I can��t disclose that at the moment. I��ll transfer the deposit to your ountter. I��lle to Taragon City to pick it up in two weeks. Perhaps then I can answer your question.�� After reaching an agreement with the other party, Isabelle hung up the phone.


    She then transferred 105,000 dors to the designated ount.


    As the money was transferred out, her ount bnce returned to zero.


    Isabelle didn��t dwell on the money. She wanted to rest, but she dreamt about her time being held captive in a dark undergroundboratory in Brookhaven.


    The inhumane experiments, the organisation��s exploitation and deception, betrayal and abandonment, and finally the bomb she personally detonated.


    La��s piercing voice woke Isabelle up

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12 You Can Call the Cop


    La screamed, ��Fat pig, open the door. Did you hear me? Open the door.��


    ��You��re afraid of me now, huh? Hiding inside won��t help you. Open the door, or I��ll beat you to death.��


    La was banging on the door, shouting at the top of her lungs.


    Isabelle suddenly opened the door from inside. La was leaning against the door with one foot and almost fell head over heels when the door opened abruptly.


    She steadied herself, fuming with rage. She cursed Isabelle internally but didn��t utter a word because there was something more important to deal with.


    When Isabelle opened the door, she almost couldn��t hold herself back from strangling La. The whole family was standing outside. Therefore, she barely held back her urges and swept her cold gaze over them.


    Impatience and irritation were written all over her face, as if warning these people to be careful with


    their words.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    But they had no idea how serious the situation was.


    Upon seeing her daughter, Eleanor immediately scolded, ��Rascal! You finally have the nerve toe


    out.


    Her demeanour and gaze were one where she wanted to devour Isabelle.


    She was holding the new clothes Isabelle had bought for Ethan. If it weren��t for La telling her than the clothes were incredibly expensive, costing a few thousand dors for a piece, she would have thrown them in Isabelle��s face.


    ��Ever since you were born. I knew you were a jinx. But I didn��t expect you to be so bold as to break thew. It��s one thing for you to steal, but you even dragged your younger brother down.��


    Eleanor red at her fiercely and demanded, ��Tell me, where did you steal the money from? Whose money did you steal? If you don��t confess, I��ll beat you to death.��


    Eleanor then started to scan the room for a stick to beat Isabelle.


    Fortunately, William intervened and said, ��Don��t hit her yet. Ethan said the money wasn��t stolen. You have to listen to what the child has to say.��


    ��If she didn��t steal it, do you think someone else would give it to her? I don��t know you have such a wealthy rtive.�� Eleanor agitatedly pointed at the new clothes, shoes, and phone on the living room table.


    ��Why didn��t you give me or your father some of the money? William Jenkins, you can protect this rascal, but if you harm my son, I��ll fight you to the death. Do you believe this?��


    ��All of these things add up to at least six to seven thousand. Guess how many years you��ll be sentenced tor La added fuel to the fire.


    1/4


    William was scared and didn��t know what to do.


    He had juste home from the construction site and hadn��t quite figured out what was going on. The clothes and shoes looked expensive, but he thought they could only cost a few hundred at most. He knew about the phone, the foreman at the construction site had the same one, which cost nearly 1,500 thousand, more than his two months�� sry.


    Now hearing La im all these added up to a few thousand, William felt like it was the end of the world.


    ��I told you that Isabelle didn��t steal the money.�� Ethan stood at the back, gritting his teeth and reddened. eyes, as he defended his sister.


    He wanted to help Isabelle, but he didn��t know where she got so much money from, so he couldn��t even exin.


    He had just been doing his homework in his room when La came back from shopping with her friends and showed off her new dress to him. Then she noticed his new clothes and shoes.


    La questioned, ��If it��s not stolen, where did ite from? Could she be a working girl with that look on her?��


    ��La, how can you talk like that? She��s your sister!�� William red at La.


    La pouted and noticed something else. Oh, you even bought aputer.�� She had been looking into Isabelle��s room since she opened the door.


    She thought that since her sister had bought so many things for Ethan, she must have bought herself. Sure enough, she found something.


    ��You think you can hide it from me? Get out of my way.�� La tried to push Isabelle aside and in to get theputer.


    But the moment she touched Isabelle, her wrist was grabbed and twisted. She screamed in pain.


    ��Who do you think you are to question me?�� Isabelle��s eyes were cold. Her demeanour was cold and irritable.


    She was suppressing her murderous intent.


    If it weren��t for the original owner of the body, the moment Eleanor opened her mouth, Isabelle wouldn��t have given her a chance to speak.


    ��Mom, help me! She��s going to break my hand.��


    ��You rascal! Let go of La now.��


    Isabelle twisted La��s arm and threw her at Eleanor, who was about to hit her. The two collided and fell to the ground, causing quite amotion.


    ��You rascal, how dare you hit your mother? This sin of yours is punished by God.�� Eleanor fell heavily. She was used to bullying others at the factory, not the other way around. Moreover, it was her daughter


    2/4


    She sat down on the ground and threw a tantrum, ��William, you��ve raised a good daughter. If she has the nerve to hit me today, she��ll hit you tomorrow.��


    Isabelle walked out of the room. She bent down and snatched the clothes from Eleanor��s hand, handing them to Ethan without even raising her eyes.


    She looked coldly at the mother and daughter sitting on the ground. Her face was expressionless.


    ��I��ve been tolerating both of you for the sake of dad and Ethan. Don��t challenge my patience anymore.


    do From today on, it��s best to keep your mouths shut when you see me, or I won��t mind helping you


    <ol>


    <li></li>


    </ol>


    She then turned to La and stated, ��Since you��re curious about where my moneyes from, go ahead and call the cop.��


    ��But let me remind you, if I��m not arrested, I��ll definitely have you locked up for defamation.��


    ��You should believe that I have the ability to do so.��


    Having said that, she ignored the group and retreated to her room.


    aze, which


    Eleanor sat on the ground in a daze. Her mind filled with Isabelle��s chilling, bloodthirsty gaze, sent a shiver down her spine.


    Only Ethan remained rtively calm.


    He had known about Isabelle��s change for a while, but her attitude towards their mother still surpr


    him.


    La had heard rumors at school about a campus belle who tried to corner Isabelle in the bathr but ended up at a disadvantage, but she didn��t believe it.


    Until just now, when she thought about Isabelle��s unusual behaviour these days.


    This trash had truly changed.


    Ethan gathered his belongings from the table and headed back to his room. After taking a few steps, he paused and stated, ��Isabelle didn��t steal money or engage in any shameful activities. She earned that money by coding on theputer.��


    This marked the first instance of Ethan lying. He knew that Isabelle did not require his defense, but he still wished to protect her from baseless suspicions and malicious intent.


    Before long, Eleanor resumed causing amotion, throwing a tantrum in her room, and cursing Isabelle as an ingrate. If it were not for William restraining her, she would likely have sought out Isabelle.


    La pretended to console her mother, but secretly stirred up trouble. She refused to believe that trash like Isabelle could earn such a substantial amount of money.


    However, Isabelle had confidently challenged her to involve the cop. Although she would not admit it, she had transitioned from gloating over Isabelle��s misfortune to enviousness.


    3/4


    Suddenly, Isabelle��s door swung open. It caused both the mother and daughter to fall silent upon hearing the noise.


    William went out to investigate, and he discovered that Isabelle had left the house.


    He wanted to call out to her but ultimately lowered his raised hand.


    Meanwhile, at the base of a mountain on the outskirts of Norward City, a group of young people had gathered. They were excited. Their lively chatter was apanied by the roaring sound of engines. creating a bustling scene at the mountain��s base.


    Isabelle stepped out of the cab, hands in pockets, and casually joined the group.


    ��Danny! Danny! Danny!��


    They chanted enthusiastically.


    They positioned themselves on either side of the road. A banner hung at the finish line, and t several convertible sports cars parked nearby.


    there were


    Arecentlypleted mountain road had transformed into a racetrack for these rich kids to enjoy


    themselves.


    Send Gifts


    30

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13 A Car Racing Wager


    Three sports cars werepeting for the lead on the hillside, speeding down the mountain recklessly amidst the enthusiastic cheers of the audience at the mountain foot.


    A silver sports car took the lead.


    The vehicle lived up to the audience��s anticipation and took first ce. The crowd erupted in cheers. ��Danny! Danny!


    While everyone praised the car��s owner, Isabelle raised an eyebrow among the crowd. Her attention. was elsewhere, She mused, ��Nice car.��


    Three sports cars closely followed behind.


    Danny jumped out of the sports car amidst apuse and flowers.


    Around the same age as Isabelle, he was dressed in designer clothes and various essories. He dressed mboyantly, evidently a rich and spoiled kid.


    A tall, attractive girl with big, wavy hair clung to him, cooing, ��Danny!��


    Danny casually embraced her. He always weed those who threw themselves at him.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Two of his buddies exited from the other three sports cars. ��The performance of your new car is truly�� ��The trio gave him a thumbs up and walked over to the silver sports car to admire it.


    Danny said, ��Enough. I win because my skills are superior. You guys never beat me, even when I was driving my old car.��


    He lit a cigarette and said to his friends, ��Don��t forget to transfer 75,000 dors each to my


    ount.��


    ��You��ve been winning all night; we can��t beat you in cars or skills. This isn��t fun.��


    ��It��s not fun. I know exactly how much you guys weigh.�� Danny took a puff of his cigarette, unable toe up with anything interesting to do. He proposed, ��How about this? Simr to the previous evening, I will furnish him with 150,000 dors regardless of who defeats me on the spot. I��ll give him a head start of twenty seconds.��


    As soon as these words came out, all the young men on the scene were eager to try, but no one dared to step forward to participate in the race.


    All of these rich kids hail from Taragon City. They had heard that a new mountain road had been built here, so they came for some fun.


    These rich kids usually drove sports cars to and from school.


    They seldom get the opportunity to touch these sports cars. They only saw it a few times in Norward. City since they were young. Most of them probably couldn��t even drive.


    Last night, there were a few brave ones who did not care about winning or losing. They just wanted to drive a sports car but ended up brutally defeated in the race. One of them almost had an ident on


    1/4


    Chapter 13 A Car Racing


    the hillside and was nearly crippled by Danny.


    It was said that Danny��s family in Taragon City was influential. He was the sole heir, and no one dared mess with him.


    Even the mayor��s son treated him with respect.


    The one that stood behind a few young men was the mayor��s son, Zack Foster.


    In order to please these rich kids, Zack immediately stood up and asked if anyone was brave enough to participate in the race.


    He received no response after asking around.


    At this moment, a female voice sounded.


    ��I��ll do it.��


    Everyone looked over in unison. Only to see a girl with her hands in her pockets walk out of the crowd.


    She was chubby, but her delicate features looked stunning. When she lost weight, this girl was definitely going to be a beauty. There was nothing outstanding about her, but her calm and confident demeanour, as if she didn��t care about anyone, was particrly attractive.


    No one expected that the one who dared to stand up in this male-dominated scene would be a girl.


    They couldn��t help but admire her courage..


    ��You?


    Zack looked at Isabelle with aplicated expression. He wanted to tell her not to ask for trou he thought to himself that although she was pretty, it was far-fetched to think that she could at attention of the rich kids.


    It was possible if she managed to lose some weight.


    ��What is it? Is there a rule that only men can participate in the race? Or are you afraid that losing to a woman would be humting?�� Isabelle��s challenged coldly.


    Isabelle saw it on a post that they had been having fun here for two days. Eleanor was making a fuss at home, which deeply annoyed her. She was afraid that she might kill someone if she couldn��t hold back, so she decided toe here.


    She wanted to see if she could make some money in the future,


    Isabelle was going to Taragon City to pick up something in two weeks. The unpaid bnce was a huge


    amount for her.


    Although she had some rtionship with Mr. Garth, she didn��t n to take it for free, using her identity as Blood Shadow.


    Danny bit a cigarette in his mouth and held a beauty in his arms. He looked at Isabelle, who was


    2/4


    the steering wheel? If you crash and die, I won��t be responsible.��


    Isabelle rebuked, ��Save that for yourself. If you crash and die, I won��t be responsible for you.��


    Danny was taken aback and asked, ��Do you have a car?��


    Isabelle��s gaze swept to the outskirts of the crowd. The cab driver who dropped her here was watching the race with excitement and hadn��t left.


    She replied. ��Yes.��


    Under the puzzled gazes of the crowd, Isabelle walked toward the taxi. She tapped on the window and said, ��Mister, I want to rent your car for a drive up the mountain. I��ll give you 3.000 dors.


    The cab driver sat still. He sized her up with a doubtful look, wondering if this girl could afford to pay him. He was about to dismiss her, not wanting the young girl to block his view of the sports cars.


    Then he saw Isabelle take out her phone and scan the QR code on his car.


    Then he heard the notification. You received 3,000 dors.��


    The can driver widened his eyes in surprise. He quickly got out of the car and said, ��Feel free to drive.��


    Isabelle took the driver��s seat.


    The cab driver leaned on the window and asked, ��Wait, are you going to race my car against those sports cars?��


    He


    gave


    it some thought and felt guilty about it. He didn��t want the young girl to do somethin after she lost the race. After all, 3,000 dors was not a small sum.


    He kindly reminded her. ��You��re betting too much on this game. 150,000 dors isn��t easy to e my car could do it, I would have done it myself. Even if you drive my old car to the point it��s sm it��s impossible to beat those sports cars.��


    ��Racing isn��t about the winner driving a better car.�� Isabelle turned the steering wheel, and with a beautiful drift, she drove the car into the group of sports cars.


    The dusty blue cab stood out among the vibrant and sleek sports cars. The scene resembled that of a bumpkin who had found herself in the wrongpany.


    Observing this, the crowd burst intoughter. Their eyes fixed on the blue cab and Isabelle that sat inside, as if they were witnessing a foolish spectacle.


    ��Is she here to entertain us? Racing this piece of junk against sports cars?��


    ��Will Danny lose his temper and wreck her car?��


    ��Is there something wrong with her? She appears normal, though.��


    Danny restrained himself from swearing, but as his gazended on the blue car, he couldn��t help but mutter a silent curse, ��D*mn it!��


    3/4


    ��So, this is the car you were talking about? You want to race me with this?��


    Isabelle retorted, ��Are weparing cars or skills?��


    The cab driver, who had managed to squeeze to the front of the crowd, thought to himself. Skills? Even if she floored the elerator, this junk wouldn��t go anywhere.


    Dannyughed at her remarks, but his eyes didn��t reflect any trace of amusement. It seemed like he wasughing out of irritation. He stood in front of his car, smoking and flirting with the girl in his arms, evidently not intending to waste time with Isabelle.


    Isabelle


    e grew impatient with his dawdling. She provoked, ��What��s wrong? Are you scared? If I lose, I��ll give you 150,000 too.��


    Send Gifts


    no


    30

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14 Astonished Everyone


    ��You��re trying to get Danny��s attention in a lousy way. Girl, you should go home and take a look in the mirror,�� a sexy girl mocked disdainfully as she gazed at Isabelle and twisted her waist.


    ��Get your junk car out of here. If you scratch our car, you can��t afford to pay for the damage even if you sell yourself,�� another young man said, waving his hand at Isabelle as if shooing away a fly.


    Zack walked over to drive Isabelle away.


    However, Danny stared at Isabelle briefly. He raised his hand to stop Zack and pushed away the girl in


    his arms.


    Seeing Danny get into his sports car, his friends widened their eyes and asked in disbelief, ��Danny, are you going to y with her?��


    Danny beckoned the sexy girl to the passenger seat. He put his arm over her shoulder and said to Isabelle, ��I��ll give you a twenty-second head start. Go ahead.


    a


    ��It��s okay. I always y fair. I had to give you my word that, if you lose, I��ll give you 150,000 dors,


    Stop wasting my time. Are you going to race or not?�� Isabelle was running out of p dors..


    ��I like your temper, it��s feisty! But let��s be clear, don��t cry when you lose. You��re not the type Danny said.


    Isabelle��s lips twitched slightly, and she cursed, ��You talk a lot!��


    Zack acted as the referee.


    With hismand, the blue cab shot out first.


    I��d pity.��


    Seeing the cab shoot out like an arrow, Danny was stunned. He had agreed to race with Isabelle, but h was just humouring her out of boredom. He didn��t take the race seriously. If it weren��t for Isabelle��s intriguing personality, he wouldn��t have bothered with her. But to his surprise, Isabelle could actually drive..


    Danny��s smirked. His interest peaked.


    He let go of the girl and stepped on the gas to catch up with the blue cab.


    ��I��ve never seen someone so eager to be humted.��Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ��Comparing a broken cab with a sports car, this is the funniest thing I��ve seen this year. She��s just asking for trouble.��


    ��Is she nuts? Judging from the way she��s driving, I��m afraid the cab will break down before she reaches the top of the mountain.��


    The spectators all thought that Isabelle was either desperate to win or, as the sexy girl had put it, trying to get Danny��s attention. But the feasibility of this was no higher than when the cab bested the sports


    car.


    1/4


    No matter what her purpose was, it was a pipe dream.


    ��I don��t like what you��re saying. What��s wrong with a cab? At least this girl has courage. I��m betting on her to win just because of her guts,�� the cab driver said, not liking their derogatoryments about his


    car.


    Although he also liked those sports cars and agreed with them that Isabelle was taking on she could handle, he still admired her courage.


    more than


    Halfway up


    the mountain, the blue cab and the sports car were engaged in a high-speed chase. The cars moved so fast that they were almost a blur.


    Danny watched the car in front of him, whose tires were almost leaving the ground. He easily overtook it with a burst of speed. He turned his head around and smiled triumphantly at Isabelle, as ifughing at her fantasy of beating him.


    He even started flirting with the girl in the passenger seat,pletely ignoring Isabelle.


    After driving for a while, he saw the cab still closely following his car. Danny raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, Not bad.


    He sped up and tried to widen the gap. To his surprise, the cab could keep up with him, not slowing down at all.


    Danny continued to elerate.


    But just as he was entering the next corner, the cab suddenly elerated, brushing past the edge of t cliff and overtaking him in desperate moves.


    The newlypleted mountain road didn��t have rails yet, and Danny had been cautious every time I took a turn in the past two days.


    When the cab brushed past him, Danny��s heart thumped violently. He thought the cab was going to plunge off the cliff, which resulted in a fatal crash.


    Was this girl risking her life for the money?


    However, the cab remained steady and unharmed.


    Looking at the cab in front of him, Danny, who had been shocked, began to take Isabelle seriously.


    From what he could see, Isabelle��s driving skills were better than those of his friends.


    He sped up to catch up with her.


    And so, the two cars, which were worlds apart in terms of both appearance and performance, were engaged in a chase on the mountain road. They overtook each other. It was impossible to tell who was winning.


    After a chase, the blue cab reached the top of the mountain first.


    Danny followed closely, quickly catching up and attempting to overtake.


    2/4


    But the cab seemed to have a tracker installed on her car, always anticipating his next move and blocking him time and time again.


    Danny failed to overtake several times. The attempt caused two minor rear-end collisions and damaged the front of his car. He was starting to get anxious.


    The girl in the passenger seat had been scared out of her wits for a long time. The entire mountaintop was filled with her screams. Danny had a strong urge to open the car door and throw her out.


    After sessfully overtaking once again, the tension on Danny��s face finally eased.


    At this point, they had already reached halfway up the mountain. As long as he blocked the cab from overtaking, his victory was assured.


    So, he repeatedly blocked his rival, who wanted to overtake him. He sessfully avenged his previous defeat and felt extremely satisfied with his aplishment.


    ��He��s here! Herees Danny!��


    When the silver sports car appeared, the crowd wasn��t too surprised. This was a race without suspense.


    ��Wait a minute, what��s that behind Danny��s car��


    ��Holy crap! That piece of junk? She��s actually keeping up so closely!��


    When they saw the cab behind the silver sports car, their reactions were far more excited than when they saw the silver sports car.


    ��Shouldn��t she still be on the uphill road?��


    ��They actually show up together. How is that possible?!��


    Seeing that the blue cab still had the tendency to overtake the sport car, the crowd changed their rxed attitude from before and started to look around anxiously.


    Danny didn��t give Isabelle any chance to overtake.


    The finish line was within reach.


    Victory was in sight. Danny smirked. His face had already adopted the smile of a victor.


    This race isn��t a waste of time. My opponent is formidable.


    The oue had already been determined. Although the blue cab lost, the race had already altered. everyone��s perception of Isabelle. It could be described as a magnificent defeat.


    Just as everyone was preparing to wee Danny, the blue cab and the silver sports car suddenly widened the gap between them. Then, the cab elerated fiercely.


    The audience gasped in amazement as the cab flew over Danny��s car, and then there was an eerie silence.


    3/4


    Danny felt a shadow looming above him instinctively


    He looked up and saw the worn-out underside of the cab. Involuntarily, he opened his mouth in surprise.


    Gasps could be heard all around.


    The cab flew over the silver sports car and drove steadily in front of it. Then, it crossed the finish line and performed a beautiful tail drift. It turned around and faced the silver sports car that had just crossed the finish line, as if coldly regarding this defeated opponent.


    The entire scene fell into silence.


    Amidst the silence, someone eximed, ��OMG!��


    After some time, someone in the crowd blurted out swear words, followed by others echoing, ��OMG!��


    ��OMG, is it possible to drive a cab like this?!��


    ��OMG, is this some kind of flying car?��


    ��OMG, what on earth did I just witness? Did that car actually freaking fly? Did it fly?��


    Send Gifts


    30


    4/4

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15 450 Thousand in ount! Danny Kneels


    ��What the hell���� The driver was astonished. He had been driving this old car for five or six years, and this was the first time he realised it could be driven like this!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Danny was shocked for two seconds.


    After regaining hisposure, he immediately opened the car door and got out, staring in disbelief at Isabelle, who sat calmly in the car. He was speechless.


    The young masters looked at Danny, then at Isabelle.


    ��Did Danny lose?��


    That didn��t seem to be the point. The point was that a Lamborghini supercar worth over two million. lost to a broken old cab worth just over twenty grand


    Whoa, if this isn��t a miracle, then what kind of driving skills would it take?!


    Isabelle reached out and took the ballpoint pen from the windshield, borrowed the driver��s notebook, wrote down her bank ount number, and tore off the paper.


    Danny stood in front of Isabelle��s car door, staring at Isabelle without moving, obviously still in shock.


    Isabelle got


    out of the car and walked up to him, raising her arm, a piece of paper pinched between her slender fingers.


    ��150 thousand. Transfer it to my ount.��


    She pped the note on the silver sports car��s hood, put her hands in her pockets, and turned t


    ��Hold on!��


    Danny finally reacted and immediately stopped her.


    ��Any problem?��


    Isabelle turned her head, her eyebrow slightly raised, exuding an indescribable cool and arrogant with a hint of mischief.


    vibe.


    Her confident demeanour and strong aura always made people overlook her petite figure that didn��t quite match.


    ��Dare to race again?�� Danny tried his best to suppress his excitement and agitation, picked up the note and raised a finger. ��150 thousand for it.��


    Isabelle stared at him, not moving for a moment.


    Danny raised the stakes, ��300 thousand.��


    Isabelle raised her eyebrows again. ��And the rules?��


    1/4


    Chapter


    When moneyes to the door, there��s no reason to refuse.


    ��Simple.�� Seeing her agree, Danny couldn��t hide his happiness. He called over his friend who was the best driver in his friend group.


    He said to Isabelle, ��You drive my car and race against him, but there��s one condition. I have to sit in the passenger seat.


    Isabelle said, ��Deal.��


    Danny was just a prodigal son, and a simple one at that. What he was thinking, Isabelle could see clearly from his face.


    Danny put his arm around his friend��s shoulder, excitedly patting him. ��Show me all your skills. Floor the gas pedal.��


    After saying that, he couldn��t wait to go to his own sports car, opened the door and pulled the girl who was still in a daze in the passenger seat out, and sat down himself.


    Isabelle then sat in the driver��s seat.


    ��Do you know how to drive? This car of mine is a limited edition. There are less than ten in the world. and I��ve modified it. Do you need to take a spin first to get used to it?�� Danny wanted to see how amazing Isabelle��s driving skills were!


    She could drive a cab so fast,pleting such high-difficulty maneuvers. And now a supercar. Danny was excited just thinking about it.


    Isabelle buckled her seat belt. ��No need, I have two of these in my garage.�� And they��re modified better than this one.


    Not only that, she had an even better one in her garage.


    Damn, she��s so wealthy?


    That was Danny��s first reaction.


    Danny was a bit skeptical, looking Isabelle up and down. ��You��re not from Norward City, are you? No one in this rundown city can afford this, let alone two of them.��


    Isabelle didn��t respond. She was just waiting for the race to start.


    Suddenly remembering that this car was priceless, even if you had money, you might not be able to buy it. He had to behave well at home and sell his cleverness for two months before his father helped him get it.


    ��You said you have two of this model?�� Danny patted the armrest of the seat and sneered. ��You really can brag.�� Then he muttered, ��You think you��re a member of Harris family?��


    Thinking that he had just not reacted in time and almost let Isabelle fool him, Danny rolled his


    eyes.


    He only didn��t embarrass her because of Isabelle��s driving skills.


    2/4


    Isabelle couldn��t be bothered to say more.


    ��My name is Danny, what��s your name? You��re still in high school, right? What grade are you in? You shoulde to Taragon City for college. I��m studying at Taragon University. This way we can exchange driving skills every day. How about leaving a contactter? I��lle find you when I��m free�� Hey, hey, the race is starting, hurry, hurry up.��


    As themand was given, the race started. Danny saw his friend��s car rush out first, but Isabelle didn��t


    her. move, so he couldn��t help but urge


    Isabelle said, ��What��s the rush? Giving him twenty seconds of head start won��t pose a threat. I��ll make you lose your 300 thousand convincingly.��


    Danny was even more excited.


    Isabelle finished speaking leisurely, then stepped on the gas pedal.


    She had been confined in the Brookhaven undergroundboratory for over six months, and had been in seclusion for a while before that. It had been a long time since she had experienced the thrill of racing.


    A sports car is a sports car. It was iparable to the beat-up old cab she had just driven.


    Danny��s friend was a top-notch driver. Having witnessed Isabelle��s high-difficulty maneuvers just now,


    guy did not dare to underestimate her, keeping his full attention on the race.


    the


    Seeing Isabelle start behind him, trailing by a considerable distance, the guy was secretly delighte thought to himself, if he could beat Isabelle, who had just won against Danny��s supercar with a b cab, wouldn��t that be a great achievement?


    He might even get Danny to start calling him boss.


    However, his joysted only two seconds before he saw the supercar, which he had left far behind, appearing in his rearview mirror. The silver shadow was catching up at a terrifying speed, like a ghost


    The guy quickly reacted, turning the steering wheel to block her, but she was faster. Using the uing bend, she overtook him with lightning speed.


    The guy felt the silver supercar whizz past him like a bullet, apanied by the sound of tires screeching against the ground and Danny��s excited shouts.


    Gazing at the sports car that had left him in the dust in an instant, the guy was stunned for a moment.


    ��Oh my!�� Danny, sitting in the passenger seat, stood up halfway to watch his friend being left far behind, his face flushed with excitement.


    Racing requires not only good driving skills but also great courage.


    Danny always thought he was fearless, but he didn��t expect Isabelle, a girl, to be even more daring.


    Every time he took a turn, he would slow down, but Isabelle not only didn��t slow down, but she even elerated, making him feel the tires leaving the ground and soaring through the air.


    3/4


    Danny waspletely in awe of Isabelle.


    Before Danny could react, the car had already rushed to the top of the hill and then descended.


    Descending the hill was much faster and more thrilling than ascending it. Danny was shouting all the


    way.


    The crowd at the bottom of the hill craned their necks. Some even took out their phones to time the


    race.


    They heard the engine roar, and before they could see them clearly, a blur shot past them.


    As soon as the car stopped, Danny��s legs went weak. He sat in the passenger seat, motionless, his face numb from the wind.


    His ears were buzzing, and he heard Isabelle say, ��450 thousand, don��t forget to transfer it to my


    ount.


    By the time he looked up, Isabelle had already gotten out of the car and into the blue cab.


    ��Hey!�� Danny was slow to react. By the time he remembered what he wanted to say, the cab had already driven away.


    He quickly started searching for someone among his friends. ��Hey, um���� His gaze locked onto Zack��s face.


    Zack pointed at himself and ran over. ��Danny, are you looking for me?��


    Danny pointed in the direction Isabelle had left. ��Do you know her?��


    Zack shook his head, only recognising Isabelle��s school uniform as one from Norward High.


    Meanwhile Danny��s friend was still rushing down the hill..


    Send Gifts


    30

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16 Perhaps I Might Be Interested in George


    On the way, the taxi driver excitedly chattered non-stop.


    If it weren��t for the fear of getting a speeding ticket, he would have had the nerve to ask Isabelle to take him for a spin in his car.


    He too had a dream of racing when he was young.


    Isabelle, bathed in the cool moonlight, navigated through the dpidated residential area.


    The faint scent of osmanthus flowers wafted from a distant courtyard, lingering at the tip of her nose, refusing to dissipate.


    As Isabelle approached the entrance of the Jenkins Residence, she was about to push the door open when the faintest of breaths from a dark corner made her halt her actions.


    Without changing her expression, Isabelle nced towards the corner of the wall. Under the moonlight, she noticed the bloodstains she had previously buried with soil seemed to have been washed out byst night��s heavy rain��.


    Retracting her gaze. Isabelle acted as if nothing had happened and turned around to walk back in the direction she came from.


    Without a destination in mind, Isabelle kept walking. After about half an hour, when she was sure she was far enough from the old residential area, she finally stopped.


    She stood at the foot of a hill behind the city, looking into the distance. She could still vaguel four-season osmanthus tree in the Jenkins Residences courtyard.


    ��Aren��t youing out yet? How long do you n to hide?�� Isabelle suddenly spoke out into t ck surroundings.


    Her words sank into the thick night, and all around was calm.


    However, the next second, several figures emerged from the darkness, their hostile Isabelle.


    gazes


    fixed on


    As the world��s number one assassin, Blood Shadow, she instantly recognised the aura of these people. They were from the same group that had pursued Sam that night.


    Isabelle couldn��t help but feel puzzled. ��Who sent you?��


    The men, realising that Isabelle was no ordinary person, became alert.


    ��What is your rtionship with Sam?�� one of them asked.


    ��Sam?�� Isabelle chuckled lightly, ��I have no connection with that kid from the Harris family.��


    Seeing Isabelle deny it, the man in ck was about to present evidence to confront her when Isabelle changed the subject, ��If I had to have a connection, it would be with someone of George��s status. I might be interested in him.


    1/4


    Her words and tone were so arrogant that they left the men in ck stunned, causing them to reconsider the rtionship between this apparent nobody and the Harris family and George.


    ��I��ll ask you again. Who sent you and what do you want with me?��


    However, the men in ck stit


    did not answer her.


    Isabelle looked at them indifferently, ��Not talking? Then let me guess.��


    ��You pursued Sam for profit, offended the Harris family, and are now facing their retaliation. You are desperate and discovered that I saved Sam, so you came to me. You suspect that I have a close rtionship with Sam and want to use me to negotiate with the Harris family. Am I right?��


    The men in ck looked at each other, then reached for the guns in their jackets, ��Since you��ve guessed it. I advise you to cooperate with us, or else


    ��Do you know why I prefer to work alone rather than in a group?�� Isabelle��s sudden question caught the in ck off guard. They didn��t know what trick Isabelle was trying to y and didn��t respond. They just watched her warily, ready to act at any sign of movement.


    men


    The reason is simple.�� Isabelle slowly looked up, ��Because no one is worthy to fight alongside me.�� Her eyes suddenly shed, and her figure disappeared from the spot like a ghost. The next second, she appeared behind the men in ck


    As several bodies fell to the ground, Isabelle stood with her hands in her pockets, looking down coldly at the man at her feet who was still gasping for breath


    ��Actually, what I wanted to say was, when you act alone, only one fool dies. But when you act as if one person is a fool, none of you will survive.��


    Thinking of using her to negotiate with the Harris family, what a foolish idea.


    ��Who�� who are you���� The man in ck clutched his bleeding neck, his eyes filled with resentmen


    Isabelle looked at him indifferently, her lips parting to utter two words, ��Blood Shadow.��


    The man in ck��s eyes widened in shock, and he drew hisst breath.


    Isabelle returned to the Jenkins Residence, opened herputer, and began typing rapidly on the keyboard.


    Meanwhile, in a hotel in Mehenya, a Cheshian man with long hair reaching his ears was sleeping soundly with a woman after a passionate encounter.


    Suddenly, his watch shed.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The man instantly opened his eyes, looked at his watch, and immediately pushed the woman sleeping in his arms away and sat up.


    He pressed a button on the left side of his watch, and a blue light emitted from the watch face, revealing an electronic projection screen in front of him.


    2/4


    Upon seeing theyers of encryption, he knew that there was only one person who could contact him this way. The man immediately rolled out of bed and moved to the sofa with hisptop.


    ��Is it really you, Blood Shadow?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��I knew you weren��t dead! Even if all those old b*stards from Dark Shadow are dead, you can��t be!�� Yves tried to suppress his excitement, but his eyes still reddened slightly.


    ��Where are you now? I��lle find you.�� Yves typed rapidly on the keyboard, eager to know his friend��s situation.


    ��I can��t meet you right now. My situation is a bit special. I��ll exin when the time is right.��


    ��I��m in a delicate position and can��t expose myself. Can you help me dispose of a few bodies? Quickly.��


    ��Alright, leave it to me.��


    That night, a mysterious person secretly disposed of several bodies at the foot of the back mountain, leaving no trace of blood.


    The back mountain was lush, and the wind was gentle. No one would ever think that several people had~ just died there.


    The situation with Isabelle was too special. She hadn��t nned to contact Yves so soon. Letting people know she was still alive wasn��t a good thing, even if Yves was someone she trusted.


    If Shadow n found out she was still alive, given her current situation, she would have a hard ti fending off their relentless pursuit.


    However, things didn��t go as nned. Isabelle didn��t expect to save a person and end up with troub


    Asking for 150 thousand for that was a loss.


    Thinking of money, a message came in on her phone showing a deposit of 450 thousand into her


    ount.


    The next day in Taragon City.


    Early in the morning, upon hearing that his men had lost track of the individuals dressed in ck whom they were pursuing in Norward City, Sam immediately sought out George.


    He was concerned that those individuals had gone to Norward City with the intention of targeting the girl who had saved him.


    George responded, ��I will send someone to investigate��


    ��Uncle, I want to go myself. After all, she is the one who saved my life. If anything were to happen to her because of me, I would feel guilty for the rest of my life.��


    Observing Sam��s anxiety, George pondered for a moment.


    3/4


    He closed the newspaper he was reading and said, ��Since you are so worried, how about I myself?��


    Sam was taken aback, ��You, you��re going to Norward City for me?��


    go there


    George replied, ��You are still injured and should not be traveling. Since she saved your life, she is a benefactor to our Harris family. It is only right for me, as an elder, to go on your behalf.��


    ��But���� Sam hesitated.


    ��


    Despite being only six years younger than his uncle and having grown up together, he had always been afraid of him. He did not understand him at all, especially his unpredictable behavior. He was genuinely concerned that his uncle would frighten the young girl.


    Most intportantly, he wanted to go himself.


    ��What, am I not qualified? I am an elder of the Harris family, no?��


    ��No, no, that��s not it.��


    ��Then it is settled. You go back and rest.��


    Isabelle had stayed upte the previous night, but she still woke up early to go for a run and wed up


    a sweat.


    She returned to her room with the intention of catching up on some sleep.


    However, just as she had fallen asleep, she was awakened by La.


    Send Gifts


    30

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17 George Meets Isabelle Is This Your Boyfriend?


    Isabelle valued peace and quiet. Anyone who knew her even a little bit understood that she had a strong aversion to being disturbed while sleeping, which was almost as significant as being betrayed by


    someone she trusted.


    Even Yves, who had a close rtionship with her, wouldn��t dare to disturb her sleep. The consequences were simply too much for him to bear.


    However, the person outside the door seemed oblivious to this, continuously knocking and calling out, ��Isabelle? Isabelle? Are you in there?��


    La knocked on the door while straining to hear any movement inside.


    After a long period of silence, she furrowed her brows. She knew that Isabelle was awake. Was she intentionally ignoring her or upied with something else inside? La remembered Ethan mentioning that Isabelle was skilled in coding and could make a lot of money from it. Although she didn��t want to believe or admit it, she couldn��t deny the possibility.


    If it weren��t for the new phone andputer, she wouldn��t have been patient enough to keep knocking on the door.


    After much internal struggle, La finally swallowed her disgust and called out to the person inside, whom she had been calling a fatso for years, in a way she least wanted to, ��Sis��?��


    Before she could finish her sentence, the door suddenly swung open, and a hand swiftly grabbed b


    throat.


    La was startled by Isabelle��s icy gaze, but she couldn��t scream because she was being strangled.


    Isabelle showed no mercy. La��s face quickly turned red, struggling to breathe. The breakfast she bought to please Isabelle fell to the ground. She instinctively tried to pry Isabelle��s hand off and hit shoulder, but her efforts were in vain.


    ��Sis.�� Ethan rushed out of his room and was shocked by the scene before him. He quickly tried to intervene and stop Isabelle.


    Suppressing her murderous intent, Isabelle released her grip on La, who was gasping for breath, and threw her onto the ground. She nced at the breakfast scattered on the floor, easily guessing what La had intended.


    ��If you don��t want to die, stay away.��


    La waspletely stunned. She took deep breaths tears streaming down her face from fear. After Isabelle returned to her room, she couldn��t help but cry out loud.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Facing death for the first time, La was so terrified that her mind went nk and her body went limp. She sat on the ground, crying hysterically,pletely disregarding her image.


    While she sobbed uncontrobly, there was suddenly a loud crash. Someone inside threw a ss cup impatiently, shattering it against the door.


    1/4


    La immediately fell silent and hurried back to her room.


    Ethan fetched a broom and silently cleaned up the scattered breakfast in front of Isabelle��s door. Then he mopped the floor.


    At that moment, the door opened.


    Ethan looked up and saw Isabelle standing in front of him.


    A few minutester. Ethan was sitting in front of Isabelle��sputer, watching the rapid flow of data on


    the screen


    He looked up at Isabelle.


    She said. ��Didn��t you want to learn hacking techniques I��ll teach you.��


    Ethan was taken aback, his eyes widening.


    ��You mean��?��


    He couldn��t believe that he was standing in front of a legendary hacker.


    And this person was his sister!


    Ethan had fair skin, handsome features, and bright, clean eyes that were even more captivating than a girl��s. He exuded masculinity, albeitcking the youthful vigor of a young man. However, it was this silent and introverted mncholy that gave him a unique charm.


    In this moment, he stared at Isabelle with his mouth slightly open and his eyes wide in surprise. looking incredibly cute and interesting.


    Isabelle liked this type of good-looking, quiet, and obedient person.


    She couldn��t help but reach out and touch Ethan��s chin, a yful action reminiscent of a mischievous young nobleman teasing an innocent girl in ancient times.


    Ethan obviously didn��t expect this, and after a moment of surprise, the innocent young man blushed.


    In that moment, Isabelle, who seemed harmless and even had a hint of a smile, made it hard for Ethan to associate her with the fierce person who had just wanted to strangle La to death.


    Isabelle didn��t tease him any further and began exining the basics of hacking techniques. ��Hacking techniques, in simple terms, involve discovering ws and vulnerabilities inputer systems andworks, as well as the techniques to exploit these ws. ws can include software vulnerabilities


    Ethan had a natural talent in this area and a high level ofprehension. Isabelle only needed to exin once, and he understood what she was saying He quickly got the hang of it.


    Smart people are always likable. Isabelle, with her genius-level talent, found Ethan even more. endearing. The bad mood caused by La hadpletely dissipated.


    After confirming that Ethan was capable of learning and genuinely interested in this matter, Isabelle


    2/4


    Ethan said, ��Huh?��


    After purchasing aputer at the tech shop, Isabelle went to the bank to get a card. Before they knew. it, it was already noon.


    Ethan followed Isabelle back to the Glorious International Hotel.


    On their second visit, Ethan appeared much moreposed, though his heart still raced.


    After lunch, the two of them took a taxi home.


    In an effort to increase her physical activity and lose weight, Isabelle decided to get off the taxi while they were still a considerable distance from home.


    Isabelle suggested that Ethan, who had difficulty walking, should continue the ride home. However,


    Meanwhile, outside the old residential area, a luxury car was parked, its understated opulence attracting many onlookers.


    What drew even more attention was its license te. It read, ��Taragon A0000.


    Inside thefortably warm car, a man in a suit sat in the back seat, legs crossed, patiently waiting as he looked out the window.


    Soon, Isabelle came into view.


    ��Sir, it��s her,�� the driver-cum-assistant alerted the man as soon as he spotted Isabelle.


    When Sam had transferred money to Isabelle, he had also investigated the basic information of his saviour. The card Isabelle used was issued by the school, making it easy for Sam to find out without much effort.


    Before George left for Norward City on his behalf, Sam had already sent him Isabelle��s information.


    eyes,


    Having been in the business world for many years, George had encountered all sorts of people. In his


    Isabelle was nothing special. She was just an ordinary girl, a bit overweight, with nothing particrly striking about her.


    He couldn��tprehend why Sam was so concerned about her.


    Just as he was pondering this, Isabelle, who had nearly walked away, suddenly turned back and nced at the car, her gaze meeting his urately.


    George��s typically impassive face finally disyed a hint of emotion.


    She��s quite perceptive. An intelligent one.


    Observing her once more, he found her features quite pleasing.


    She will look even better once she loses weight.


    3/4


    Considering the amount of blood Sam had lost from the gunshot wound, most people, especially at young girl, would have been too scared to intervene.


    No wonder Master Sam couldn��t forget about his saviour.


    An electric bike zoomed past Isabelle and Ethan. Ethan quickly shielded Isabelle, who was distracted.


    ��Sis, what��s wrong?�� Ethan followed Isabelle��s gaze, only to see a car, and nothing else out of the ordinary.


    No, the mere presence of such a luxury car here was unusual enough. ��This car ��


    Due to the tinted car window, Isabelle couldn��t see the people inside.


    In fact, she had noticed the car the moment it came into her view, even before George did.


    However, she didn��t sense any ill intentions from the people in the car, so she didn��t pay attention to it, until the person inside unabashedly fixed his gaze on her.


    ��Is there something wrong with this car?�� Ethan asked


    ��It��s nothing, let��s go.�� Isabelle averted her gaze.


    much


    To reassure Sam, George took out his phone, opened the camera, and took a picture of Isabelle.


    Looking at the photo of Ethan walking alongside Isabelle, George wondered, Is this her boyfriend?


    Send Gifts


    30


    W

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18 Yves, Arctic Fox Mercenary Corps


    After sending the photo to Sam, George turned to his assistant and asked, ��Have you located the individuals who entered Norward City?��


    The assistant said, ��No, our team lost track of them around here. It��s strange. This ce isn��t that big, but it��s as if they vanished into thin air once they arrived. We can��t find any trace of them.��


    The assistant was puzzled. Those people had deliberately fled here, most likely with the intention of harming Isabelle, who had helped Sam.


    Sam had even been prepared to negotiate with them


    But a night had passed, and Isabelle was safe and sound, while those people seemed to have disappearedpletely.


    Could it be that their team had been too close in pursuit, and those people didn��t have enough time to do anything before fleeing?


    ��Disappear? This is no magic.�� George looked in the direction where Isabelle had disappeared. Continue the chase. We need to find them, dead or alive. Also, arrange for more people to guard this area to ensure the girl��s safety.��


    Isabelle was a benefactor of the Harris family. If she fell into the hands of those people and something happened to her, it would be a disgrace for the Harris family.


    And we


    gave her money for her saving Sam. Sam gave a ton, so why does she still live in this rickety ce?


    ��Yes. The assistant remembered something. ��By the way, sir, our team encountered individuals fro 791 in this area a few hours ago.��


    791 was a division under the strongest mercenary group in Melfrey: the Arctic Fox Mercenary Corps.


    George said, ��Is it him?��


    He was talking about Yves, the highest-ranking administrator of the 791 division.


    What was Yves��s man doing here?


    This small city is unexpectedly full of intrigue.


    The assistant said, ��But they only appeared briefly and then left, as if they were just passing through.��


    George ordered, ��Find out why they were here.��


    The assistant answered, ��Yes.��


    As the assistant left, George looked at the dirty and chaotic environment around him, pondered for a moment, and decided to have his assistant call the mayor of Norward City.


    Timothy Foster, mayor of Norward City, stood up excitedly when he learned of the other party��s identity, and then he didn��t dare to sit down again, even though the other party couldn��t see him at all.


    1/4


    He held thendline phone in his study with both hands, trembling.


    ��Don��t worry, I will take good care of her.��


    ��If you have any other requests, I will definitely fulfil them for you.��


    After hanging up the phone, Timothy immediately asked his assistant to gather information about Isabelle. As he waited, he became restless in his study wishing he could take action himself.


    He considered whether to visit the Jenkinses, bringing gifts.


    Or perhaps he could give the Jenkinses a house or money under some other pretext.


    But the Harris family had instructed him not to disrupt the Jenkins family��s life, not to provide them. with any financial assistance, and only to take care of them.


    Unless they needed help or were in trouble, that was.


    Only then did he suppress the idea of visiting.


    He was truly excited and confused. If the Harris family asked him to take care of someone, how could theyck money or a house?


    But from his memory, he couldn��t recall any sessful person or wealthy official in Norward Citying from Jenkins family.


    At this moment. Timothy was extremely curious about Isabelle��s identity.


    He never imagined that someone in Norward City would have a connection to the Harris famil Taragon, and that the Harris family would personally take care of them.


    Who on earth is this person?


    Unable to stay in the study any longer, Timothy decided to go downstairs, only to find his prodigal sneaking back in.


    There was no need to ask. He must have been out causing trouble all day.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ��You little rascal. Danny has already returned to Taragon. What are you doing here? I told you to apany Danny properly. Are you taking advantage of this opportunity to misbehave?�� Timothy scolded as soon as he opened his mouth, and even wanted to hit him.


    Zack dodged and said, ��What did I do? I didn��t misbehave. I was doing something important for Danny.��


    ��Something important?�� Timothy, who was chasing after his son, stopped, not believing him at all. ��What important thing could you possibly do for Danny?��


    ��Why would I lie to you? Danny personally asked me to help him find someone, and told me to call him when I find them.��


    Zack said as he took out his mobile phone, and sure enough, Danny��s phone number was saved in it.


    2/4


    Chapter 18 Yves, Arctic


    Zack wasn��t lying. The person Danny had asked him to find was indeed Isabelle.


    Danny had been called back to Taragon by his family early in the morning, and had asked him to help locate Isabelle. Zack naturally agreed.


    He recognised Isabelle��s school uniform as belonging to Norward High, so he went there early in the morning to inquire.


    But after asking around for a whole morning, Zack became more and more confused.


    ording to the students at Norward High, there was indeed a person named Isabelle, a senior in high school just like him. The physical description matched as well.


    But the Isabelle they described waspletely different from the Isabelle he had seenst night, or rather, the difference was too great.


    In his eyes, Isabelle was cool, handsome, confident, bold, and audacious. He was so amazing that even Danny couldn��tpare.


    She was more attractive than any of those hot-bodied beauties.


    But ording to the students at Norward High, Isabelle was timid, cowardly, weak, hunched over with extreme self-esteem issues, and had abysmal grades. They said she was as stupid as a pig and had been bullied for three years without ever fighting back.


    Zack didn��t think Isabelle was an ungifted student who only scored five points in her exams.


    This left Zack full of doubts.


    Timothy said, ��Then you must do a good job for Danny.��


    Zack said, ��I know.��


    He turned around and went to Norward High to find Isabelle himself, thinking about building a rtionship with Danny through Isabelle.


    He nned to study in the capital for university and hoped to climb thedder of sess by befriending Danny. If he could integrate into Danny��s circle, his future would be limitless.


    ��How has Danny been enjoying himself these past few days?�� Timothy asked.


    ��He��s been enjoying himself a lot,�� Zack replied half-heartedly.


    Danny didn��t have much enjoyment in the first few days and found it quite dull until Isabelle appearedst night.


    He baded farewell to Danny this morning and noticed that Danny was still filled with excitement.


    ��You should stay in touch with Danny, be cautious with your words, and avoid offending him. If you can be friends with Danny and earn his appreciation, I will fulfil your wish to buy a car.��


    ��Really?�� Zack��s eyes


    eyes brightened.


    3/4


    Chapter


    The ��I always keeps my promises.�� Timothy was in a particrly good moodhought of establishing a


    rtionship with the Harrises and Holmeses excited him.


    The rise of his family to the top was just around the corner.


    Sam looked at the photo sent by his third uncle, initially unsure if the person in the photo was Isabelle.


    The girl��s figure in the photo appeared thinner than the night before.


    In the photo, Isabelle seemed to have noticed the person taking the photo and slightly turned her head, revealing her soft and three-dimensional profile.


    Afterparing repeatedly, Sam confirmed that it was Isabelle.


    Then Sam noticed the young man in the photo.


    Sam had only checked Isabelle��s personal information and didn��t know about her specific family


    brother. situation, so he was unaware that she had a younger


    When he saw the two of them walking so closely, his reaction mirrored George��s: ��Is this�� her boyfriend?��


    Or her younger brother?


    Sam didn��t pay much attention to it. Although Isabelle had saved him, he had also returned the The distance between Taragon and Norward City was vast, and their paths would never cross a to their different backgrounds.


    George��s assistant discreetly arranged for a few people nearby to ensure Isabelle��s safety.


    That night, when Isabelle went out for a run, she noticed their presence.


    Isabelle was always quick and decisive. She��d never leave the affair of confirming the identities of suspicious figures until the next day.


    So, on her way back from the run, Isabelle slipped out of their sight.


    Just as they were searching around, Isabelle silently appeared behind them and asked, ��Looking for me?��


    Send Gifts


    30

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19 using Sam of Being Stingy in a Roundabout Way; a Problem Posed by the Head of Taragon University


    The Harris Residence, located in the city center, shone brightly like a high-hanging mirror, resembling a holiday resort with its colorful lights.


    Well-trained bodyguards in ck suits patrolle


    back and forth.


    Dn hurriedly climbed the expensive ebony staircase, admiring the exquisite carvings on the handrails that disyed a subtle luxury without any estentatious design.


    George didn��t fancy Western-style buildings. Instead of the shy yet shallow Western-style architecture, he preferred the understated, stable, and atmospheric Cheshian-style buildings. The first floor was designed in a purely Western style to amodate the high ceiling of the living room, while the second floor blended Cheshian and Western elements, with Cheshian elements taking precedence.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Walking through the long corridor, Dn knocked on the study door and, upon receiving permission, entered.


    ��Mr. George, Mr. Sam.��


    The uncle and nephew were seated on the sofa, engrossed in their work, with several folders spread out on the heavy rosewood desk.


    Sam was pouring tea for his uncle, George, when he noticed Dn��s intriguing expression.


    It could be described as such.


    Curiosity got the better of him, and he couldn��t help but ask, ��What��s the matter?��


    Dn replied, ��Our guy was discovered by that girl.��


    George and Sam exchanged nces.


    Sam questioned, ��Discovered?��


    How is that possible?


    ��Just now, when the girl left, she spotted our guy.�� Dn found it hard to believe.


    Since it was personally ordered by George, he naturally couldn��t afford to be careless. The people he selected were all highly skilled and adept at avoiding detection, yet they were discovered by an ordinary female student.


    Sam inquired, ��Was she scared?��


    Dn looked even more surprised. After choosing his words carefully, he said, ��I believe it��s our guy who should be scared.��


    Sam was momentarily stunned, but when he saw Dn��s expression, he almost burst outughing. However, he managed to hold it in because George was present.


    1/4


    Chapter 19 using Sam of Being Stingy in


    To cover


    up his embarrassment, he remarked to George, ��She truly is a clever girl.��


    Upon hearing the news initially, Sam was also taken aback. However, considering Isabelle��s intelligence and courage, he didn��t find it too surprising that their underling was discovered by her.


    Dn added, ��Yes, so our guy revealed his identity and purpose to her to prevent any trouble for her.��


    George inquired, ��And then? What did she say?��


    However, Dn was looking at Sam, his face filled with hesitation, as if contemting whether or not to reveal it.


    Observing this, Sam quickly asked, ��Did she mention me?��


    He couldn��t help but feel a twinge of anticipation.


    He had fever encountered such an interesting girl before and was genuinely curious about what Isabelle would say about him.


    ��Yes.�� Dn pondered for a moment, then ryed Isabelle��s words verbatim, ��She said, and I quote, so the Harris family��s money is all spent on hiring bodyguards.��


    Sam questioned, ��What does that mean?��


    Sam didn��t understand at all, but he heard George asked, ��How much money did you give her?��


    Prompted by George, Sam seemed to grasp her meaning. ��150 thousand.��


    I knew it.


    George remarked, ��No wonder she said that all our money is spent on hiring bodyguards.��


    This was a roundabout way of using Sam of being stingy.


    Sam remained silent.


    ��I was afraid of scaring her, and besides, 150 thousand is not a small amount for a teenage student.


    George didn��t respond but turned to his assistant and asked, ��Did she ask for money?��


    Dn shook his head. ��No, she didn��t say anything else.��


    If Isabelle had requested more money at that time, Harris family had no reason to refuse, but she


    didn��t.


    This made both Sam and George regard her with more respect


    Seeing that the two of them falling silent, Dn inquired on behalf of his subordinates, ��Should our people continue to protect her in secret?��


    Since they had beenpletely exposed by the other party, it was a bit�� Dn felt embarrassed for his subordinates.


    2/4


    Chapter 19 using Sam of belly


    Sam replied, ��Of course. She is intelligent butcks martial arts skills. We must ensure her personal safety.��


    Realizing that he had been too anxious and had lost hisposure in front of his elder, Sam immediately looked at George, who had yet to speak.


    Seeing that George��s expression remained unchanged, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    George gave a slight nod to his assistant, signifying tacit approval.


    Dn agreed, but he had a strange feeling that Isabelle didn��t require their protection. However, he didn��t dare to voice this absurd thought..


    Sam began to regret not insisting on going to Norward City to meet Isabelle in person that morning.


    Realising that George��s gaze was fixed on him and aware of his own absent-mindedness, Sam quickly gathered his thoughts and covered up with a remark, She truly is an extraordinary girl.��


    George remained silent.


    Yes, she is extraordinary and not as simple as she appears.


    Her decisive and somewhat individualistic demeanour inexplicably reminded him of the genius assassin who died in the sea.


    However, the two were worlds apart, with no basis forparison.


    Ethan, holding a copied math problem, knocked on Isabelle��s door.


    ��Sis, can you solve this problem?��)


    Isabelle took it, examined the problem, and her eyebrows raised slightly. ��Where did you get this problem?��


    The problem was particrly tricky but quite intriguing.


    ��It was created by the head of Taragon University and several professorsst year. Apparently, they couldn��t solve it themselves, so they posted the problem online to see if anyone could solve it.��


    ��The head of Taragon University personally promised that any student who could solve this problem would be granted direct admission to Taragon University, with their choice of major. For adults, they could choose any position at Taragon University. Many math enthusiasts attempted it, but none could provide the correct answer. They all got stuck halfway through the problem. Even James, who is renowned as a math genius, couldn��t solve it after pondering for half a year.��


    Due to his leg injury, Ethan had to exert more effort than anyone else. He had no friends or hobbies, so he dedicated all his passion and time to his interest in mathematics.


    He was self-studying first-year university-level math and had acquired some relevant knowledge in advance for this particr problem. However, every time he attempted to tackle it, he found himself at


    3/4


    Ethan had been eagerly anticipating the release of the solution by the math prodigy, James.


    However, half a year had passed, and there was still no news.


    Last month, James publicly shared the initial part of the solution, but it was still far from reaching the final answer.


    At that moment. Ethan believed that if even James couldn��t solve it, there might not be anyone in the world capable of doing so.


    But now, he felt that the answer he had been waiting for half a year was finally within reach.


    Isabelle didn��t disappoint Ethan. She took the notebook with the problem written in it and confidently stated, ��Give me half an hour.��


    ��Half an hour?�� Ethan��s eyes widened, making sure he hadn��t misheard. It couldn��t be half a month or half a year, rightt


    Ethan realised that he had been widening his eyes frequentlytely.


    Before Ethan could inquire whether she meant half a month or half a year, Isabelle closed the door and began working on the problem.


    Observing this, Ethan��s initial skepticism gradually transformed into anticipation, and then excitement, causing his heart to beat faster and faster.


    He decided to stay put and wait by the door, refusing to go anywhere.


    He continuously checked his watch, counting every passing minute and second.


    The room fell into silence, interrupted only by the asional sound of pages being turned, maki time feel unbearably long.


    Finally, on Ethan��s umpteenth time checking his watch, the door suddenly swung open, and Isabelle stood there, holding his notebook.


    Before Isabelle could question why he was waiting by the door, Ethan hastily asked, ��Did you solve it?��


    Isabelle handed him the notebook.


    Send Gifts


    30

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20 The Mathematical Genius


    pages of


    Ethan couldn��t believe it. He took the notebook and flipped it open. It was filled with six calctions. As he read through it, he nced at Isabelle. When he saw the clear answer at the end, he was so shocked that his pupils dted.


    Ethan was speechless for a moment, just staring at Isabelle. His cells were screaming in excitement.


    The problem was solved.


    Countless teams had tried and failed, spending half a year racking their brains and pondering over this problem. Even the mathematical genius, James, couldn��t solve it. But his sister had done it in less than half an hour.


    At this moment, the solution and the answer were in his hands. Ethan��s hand, holding the draft, trembled with excitement.


    Isabelle pinched Ethan��s handsome and clean face, her eyes filled with amusement. ��Don��t always react like this, it��s really hard to handle.��


    Ethan��s brain buzzed, and his neck turned red.


    ��It��s a bit difficult for you to understand the problem now. I��ll exin it to you when you��re in college,�� Isabelle said.


    Ethan looked at Isabelle, who seemed rxed and didn��t appear to have put much effort into solvi the problem. He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn��t utter a word.


    In the end, he took the draft and quietly returned to his room.


    Sitting at his desk, Ethan flipped through the six pages back and forth. After a while, he seemed to think of something. He took out his phone and took clear pictures of each page, then opened the mathematics forum of Taragon University.


    The mathematics forum of Taragon University was active every day with mathematicians from all over the world.


    At this moment, a junior student from the faculty of mathematics of Taragon University just logged out of the ount of the genius mathematician James and started browsing the posts out of boredom.


    Soon.


    A new post caught his attention.


    The post had no title and had only six pictures.


    The pictures were of six pages of draft paper filled with mathematical symbols.


    When he clicked to take a look, he realised that it was the math problem that countless pros had not been able to solve.


    At first, he didn��t react much. After all, this


    problem was being solved back and forth every day, and


    1/5


    there were a lot of rted posts on the forum. He casually clicked to take a look.


    The more he looked, the more serious his expression became.


    When he clicked on thest picture, he didn��t look at the solution process, but at the final answer.


    ��Wow, it seems quite right.��


    Although every day people posted their pitiful little solution process and had intense discussions with their friends, and some even earnestly wrote more than ten pages, but this was the only one that posted theplete solution process and answer.


    Without thinking, he eagerly tagged James, whom he had long admired, toe and see, and then shared it to various WhatsApp group discussion groups.


    It quickly attracted everyone��s attention.


    More and more students from Taragon University gathered under the post.


    In just around ten minutes, the post was at the top of the hot list, and more and more people came to see it.


    Has this seemingly unsolvable problem finally been solved?��


    I��ve seen s


    so many pros show their calction process, but this is the first time I��ve seen aplete process and calction result. There is hope, there is hope.��


    ��I don��t understand math, but it looks awesome��


    ��Regardless of whether it��s right or wrong, being able to write so much is already a genius, are you? Please, tell us so I can worship you


    ��I have nothing to say but wow.��


    ��I am so, so impressed.


    ��I can��t even understand anything even if I get to copy the whole thing.


    ��This solution process is a bit like the one that James showed before, so it seems that it��s the correct


    answer��


    ��Is this pro from our school? Clicking into the homepage shows that the personal information is 16 years old, is it real? Please tell me it��s not��


    Quickly bring our lovely principal and James over, I can��t wait to know the answer��


    ��Another day of me being a nobody in the world. I ampletely giving up��


    ��Can the OPe out and say something?��


    ��It seems that Taragon University is either going to add an excellent student or a genius teacher.


    2/5


    ��Oh please. That person managed to clear this problem. You think they care about the positions you mentioned?��


    Ethan was calming himself down by going through some papers. When he clicked into the forum to check his post, the post had already been witnessed by many Taragon University students.


    There were already more than two thousandments below, and they were increasing at a terrifying rate. Every time he refreshed, there were dozens more.


    There were also hundreds of private messages.


    He just posted it around twenty minutes ago. If the principal of Taragon University or James appeared, this post would probably explode.


    Ethan didn��t expect that he would be discovered by everyone so quickly, and the response was so great.


    It seems that everyone��s enthusiasm for this problem has never diminished.


    Taragon University. James was engrossed in his research in his ownboratory when the door was suddenly opened with a bang.


    The elderly professor burst in, impressively swift for his age of over seventy.


    James, who was interrupted, furrowed his brows deeply, his handsome face visibly ring with


    annoyance.


    Just as he was about to lose his temper, he heard the old professor say, ��James, drop everything you doing. The solution to the problem is out.��


    James abruptly lifted his head, the fatigue from two days and nights without sleep vanished instantly


    ��It��s solved?��


    There was no need to ask which problem the old professor was referring to.


    ��It��s solved. Take a look.��


    The old professor held his phone up to James��s face, unable to hide the excitement and exhration on his face. His wrinkled old face reddened.


    Ethan, no longer interested in studying, was scrolling throughments. Looking at the words of admiration from Taragon University students, his heart was uncontrobly excited, as if he shared in the glory.


    Ethan thought, Sis can get a spot in Taragon University now for sure.


    Just as he was about to show Isabelle, his mother, Eleanor, called him for dinner.


    Only then did he realise that it was already dark.


    Ethan had to exit the forum, perfectly missing James��s private message.


    3/5


    rmended for admission to Taragon University to make his father h second sister know that his eldest sister was not as unbearable as they thought.


    and to let his mother and


    But before he could speak, his mother, Eleanor, tapped her chopsticks against the bowl. ��When are you going to get the money from your construction site? There are so many mouths to feed at home, and food��s running out. I can��t afford to feed so many people with my paltry sry.��


    William was also troubled by the dyed wages. ��The foreman said he would pay in the middle of the month. I��ll ask him again then.��


    ��The middle of the month? What��s the date today? Who knows if the middle of the month will turn into the end of the month. After saying this, Eleanor turned to Isabelle. ��Aren��t you capable of making money? We��ve spent so much money on your education. You eat and use our resources. Now that you��ve learned skills and can earn money, shouldn��t you contribute to the family?��


    That was her true intention.


    William wanted to say something but eventually remained silent, looking at Isabelle.


    Isabelle put down her cutlery. Without lifting her eyes, she said, ��Give me your ount number.


    Eleanor��s eyes lit up. She immediately took out her phone and brought up the QR code for payment, smiling broadly. ��Just scan here and transfer the money directly to my ount.��


    Isabelle took out her phone.


    La, who had been quietly eating, couldn��t help but sneak a nce at Isabelle��s expensive phone.


    When the money arrived, Eleanor looked at it and her smile instantly turned into a frown when saw the amount.


    ��Why is it only 300 dors? Your phone alone costs thousands, and not to mention yourputer. new clothes, and shoes. And you only give the family 300 dors?��


    ��That��s the food expenses for Ethan and me this month.�� Isabelle didn��t bother to say more.


    La sneaked another nce at Ethan.


    Ethan was looking at Isabelle.


    ��Food expenses? For two people? Do you know how expensive groceries are now? 300 dors is not enough for two people.��


    Isabelle lifted her eyes, coldly looking at Eleanor. ��Do you have any idea how little Ethan and I have at home in a month? We hardly have any meat in two days, and just two tes of greens. How expensive can that be?��


    After saying this, Isabelle stood up.


    She had no appetite for the two tes of wilted, tasteless vegetables on the table.


    After taking a few steps, she turned back and looked at Eleanor. ��You��re right. I have money, but even if


    4/5


    Isabelle wouldn��t eat for free, but Eleanor couldn��t expect to get a penny more from her either.


    These words infuriated Eleanor to the point of stomping her feet. ��You ungrateful girl.��


    William hurriedly tried to stop her, but it was no use.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Eleanor��s sharp tongue hadn��t fully shown itself when she was silenced by a warning look from Isabelle.


    Send Gifts


    30


    B


    5/5

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21 James��s Search for Contact Information; Finishing the Test Early


    La thought the food was tasteless. She hadn��t been eating much.


    Isabelle could casually take out 300 dors, which was equivalent to her mother��s monthly sry. She didn��t even have that much for several months of pocket money.


    La turned her head to look at Isabelle, who was returning to her room. From head to toe, Isabelle was dressed in designer brands that she herself could only dream of wearing. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn��t understand how Isabelle had suddenly be neither stupid nor weak, and was even able to earn a lot of money.


    In the past, Isabelle couldn��t evenpare to her. She was always hunched over, submissive, and never dared to look her in the eye, let alone talk back.


    La couldn��t ept the huge gap brought about by Isabelle��s transformation.


    Moreover, she noticed that Isabelle had be more attractive after losing some weight.


    Just the thought of Isabelle bing thinner and prettier in the near future made La feel extremely anxious and ufortable.


    Looking at the two tes of vegetables that she had no appetite for, La threw her cutlery down, got up, and returned to her room to study.


    So what if Isabelle became thinner, prettier, and could earn money?


    With such low scores, she wouldn��t even be able to get into the worst university, while her own gra were good enough to get into a prestigious university


    By the time they graduated from university, she would have a decent job and would be sitting in a high-end office building.


    On the other hand, Isabelle wouldn��t even have a decent diploma to show off. What use would it be to earn a little money?


    Thinking this way, La finally felt a little better.


    After dinner, Eleanor suddenly went to Ethan��s room.


    She saw Ethan sitting at his desk, fiddling with hisputer.


    ��What are you using thisputer for? Isn��t a mobile phone enough for studying? Let me tell you, your aunt��s son, ever since he bought aputer, all he does is y games after school. He used to be one of the top students in his ss, but now he��s at the bottom. He ys ��games until one or two in the morning, and then he falls asleep in ss the next day. Your aunt is called to school by the teacher every day. She used to have a good temper, but now she��s so irritable that he almost got into a fight with your uncle the other day.��


    Eleanor felt inexplicably pleased. ��Hmph, during the New Year, your second aunt was bragging about


    1/4


    ept him.��


    ��Ethan, you must make me proud. You can��t be like him. You mu counting on you in the future.��


    get into a prestigious university. I��m


    ��Mom, I don��t y games. I��m learning programming Once I learn it, I can earn money like my sister. And I only study on weekends, so it won��t affect my sidies,�� Ethan said helplessly.


    Upon hearing that he could earn money. Eleanor didn��t say anything else.


    ��How much did your sister spend on thisputer?��


    Ethan was silent for a moment. He didn��t want to say, but considering his mother and La��s attitude towards Isabelle, Ethan proudly told the truth, ��Eighteen hundred.��


    ��Eighteen hundred?�� Eleanor almost popped her eyes out. ��She spent eighteen hundred on this wasteful thing?��


    Eleanor was so angry that her voice was trembling. She wished she could rush into Isabelle��s room and confiscate her money right now.


    I��ve worked so hard to raise her all these years, working myself to death to feed her, and when I ask her to contribute a little money to the family, she only gives 300 dors. How did I raise such a child? She even said that she wouldn��t give me a


    emmy even if she threw it away, She��s not afraid of being punished by God for saying such things.��


    Listening to the malicious wordsing out of his mother��s mouth, Ethan closed his eyes and interrupted. ��Mom, if there��s nothing else, I need to study.��


    Only then did Eleanor shut up. ��Who said there��s nothing else?��


    When he heard his mother encouraging him to ask Isabelle for money, Ethan��s face darkened.


    ��Mom, that��s the money my sister earned herself.


    ��What do you mean, her own money? I��m her mother, so isn��t what hers mine? Isn��t it right for her t support me after I��ve raised her for so many years? It��s only natural for children to give money to the parents. Are you stupid? It��s not just me who��s going to spend that money. Don��t you need to eat and wear clothes? Oh, our family is struggling, and only she is dressed up


    Ethan interrupted his mother again, ��I��ll get a summer job when the summer vacation starts.��


    Seeing that Ethan was not receptive, Eleanor once again demonstrated her superb ability to make a scene, saying that she had given birth to a few ungrateful children who didn��t know how to appreciate their parents�� hard work and only cared about spending money on themselves.


    The louder she spoke, the more deliberately she wanted Isabelle in the other room to hear.


    In the end, it was William who came over and called Eleanor away.


    Afterpletely hearing his mother��s fuss, Ethan put the matter of the forum behind him.


    2/4


    Isabelle was a science student, and today she had a math exam, thest major test before the college entrance examination..


    Ethan asked, ��Sis, can you get a perfect score?��


    Isabelle answered, ��Want to see me get a perfect score?��


    Ethan replied, ��If you have the ability, why not? Why let othersugh at you?��


    Isabelle said, ��Then I��ll do it.��


    Upon hearing this, Ethan felt relieved and handed Isabelle two boiled eggs for breakfast, saying, ��Boiled eggs won��t make you fat.��Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He had boiled them especially early in the morning.


    All morning, Ethan was looking forward to Isabelle��s exam results.


    He also finally remembered the post on the forum.


    After leaving it overnight, he didn��t know what had happened on the forum until now.


    As soon as the noon ss was over, Ethan ate something casually in the cafeteria and then took his mobile phone to the tree under the track and field.


    Followingst night��s trend, Ethan knew that his post would definitely explode, but he still underestimated the impact of this problem.


    It was not just a student from Taragon University and countless math enthusiasts; this problem wa highly regarded by the entire mathmunity.


    The sensation it caused far exceeded Ethan��s imagination.


    In just one night, the number ofments had increased to over 30,000, with more reposts and likes reaching hundreds of thousands.


    than 10,000


    Among them, a fewmenters were professors whom Ethan admired, and they were being pushed up by the enthusiastic crowd, eagerly waiting for his reply.


    Initially, everyone��s attention was focused on the calction process and answers he posted, but gradually, they all turned their attention towards him


    Thus, Ethan became the most wanted person on the entire forum.


    He also discovered that this incident had be a hot topic on other tforms��


    While scrolling through thements, Ethan received a private message from a user named James.


    Ethan was taken aback.


    Friend, I am James. Can you reply?��


    3/4


    heart was already racing.


    Upon clicking, he realized that James had sent him a private message the previous night.


    ��I am James. Did you solve the problem? Can we discuss the problem-solving process?��


    ��Can I have your contact information?��


    Ethan didn��t reply, and James continued to send private messages.


    ��Are you there? I am James. Can we talk?��


    ��If it��s not convenient now, can we schedule a time to talk?��


    Waiting for your reply.


    James had always been Ethan��s idol, and Ethan never imagined that there woulde a day when his idol would seek him out for contact information.


    Isabelle��s exam was scheduled for the afternoon,sting for two periods.


    As soon as the test paper was distributed, while everyone was still reviewing the questions, Isabelle had already begun. By the time other students had finished just two multiple-choice questions, Isabelle had already moved on to the second page��.


    The invigtor had just settled in when he heard a student requesting to submit their paper early, it was only halfway through the first period.


    The invigtor was annoyed; this was clearly causing a disturbance.


    Send Gifts


    30


    Ŀ1


    4/4

 Chapter 22

    Resurecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 22 Zero Marks


    The invigtor was about to scold the disruptive student, but when he turned his head and saw that it was Isabelle, his face immediately darkened.


    He was about to reprimand her, but considering that it would disturb the other students, he held back and waved his hand in annoyance, signaling Isabelle to leave quickly.


    There was probably no teacher in the entire senior year who didn��t know Isabelle. Almost every teacher who had taught her would say the same thing with frustration, ��I��ve never seen anyone as unintelligent as you!��


    A score of five. In all his years of teaching, he had never seen anyone score so low. It was so bad that even luck seemed to avoid her.


    Even guessing blindly wouldn��t result in such a low score. The teachers wished they could crack open Isabelle��s head to see what was inside.


    Not only were her grades poor, but her personality was also unlikable. She was always gloomy, with her hair covering her face, and her head always lowered.


    It was deeply unlikable.


    However, it seemed a bit different now,


    She seemed to have lost weight, be more attractive, and her whole person seemed more spirited. She even dared to speak loudly now.


    Unfortunately, it was toote for any changes now.


    The invigtor nced at the paper on Isabelle��s desk from a distance. There were only a few strokes. on the draft paper next to the paper.


    He shook his head. She��s hopeless.


    La was writing furiously when she saw Isabelle walking past the corridor outside. She first looked puzzled, then scoffed in disdain.


    So what if she could y withputers and make some money? She is still a dimwit.


    When Ethan finished his evening self-study and returned home, he immediately found Isabelle.


    Suppressing his excitement, he first asked about Isabelle��s exam.


    ��I finished at 16:30,�� Isabelle said.


    The school had given them a night off. It was thest rxation before the college entrance examination. So as soon as she handed in her paper, Isabelle came back.


    Ethan quickly realized, ��You handed in your paper carly?��


    The exam should havested until 17:30.


    1/5


    12:52 Wed, May 29 M


    Chapter 22 Zero Marks


    Isabelle said. ��Yes.��


    ��Once the resultse out tomorrow, no one will dafe to say you did worse than the bottom of a shoe.�� Not even stepping on multiple-choice questions would result in only two correct answers.


    Isabelle felt that Ethan was a bit too excited. Ethan was usually quiet and reserved, not liking to show his emotions. But now his cheeks were flushed, and he seemed unusually excited.


    ��Do you have something to tell me?�� Isabelle asked him.


    ��Sis, you��ve been rmended for admission to Taragon University!��


    ��What?��


    ��The principal of Taragon University and the mathematical genius James found me.��


    Isabelle raised her eyebrows slightly, showing no reaction.


    ��Yesterday, I took a picture of the calction process and answer to that problem and posted it on the Taragon University Mathematics Forum. Ethan said, handing his phone to Isabelle to see. ��James found mest night, but mom was looking for me�� He wants to meet you and discuss your problem- solving approach.��


    ��Later, the principal of Taragon University also contacted me, saying that if it��s a student, they can directly report to Taragon University. He also wants to meet you.��


    When Ethan received the private message from the principal of Taragon University, it was just a few minutes before evening self-study. He was so excited when he saw the message that he wished he could. run home from school to tell Isabelle.


    However, Isabelle��s tone was indifferent, and there was no emotion on her face. ��Rmended admission? I��m not interested.��


    Ethan was slightly stunned: ��Why?��


    ��I��m not interested in mathematics, and I don��t have that much time to do research with a bunch of old guys. I have a lot of things to do.��


    Ethan asked, ��So will you take the college entrance exam for Taragon University?��


    Going to Taragon University had always been Ethan��s dream.


    Isabelle slightly narrowed her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking. After a while, she said softly, ��Taragon University, sure.��


    The strongest branch under Dark Shadow was hidden in Taragon.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She couldn��t wait to reunite with her beloved organisation and give them a surprise.


    What kind of surprise should I give them?


    How about delivering a hundred pounds of TNT?


    2/5


    12:52 Wed, May 29 MJ


    Chapter 22 Zero Marks


    Just like they buried a hundred pounds in the undergroundboratory in Brookhaven.


    A hundred pounds of TNT delivered to my beloved headquarters.


    Bang, it must be beautiful.


    Isabelle��s eyes shed with a strange and bloodthirsty glint.


    Ethan didn��t notice anything unusual about Isabelle. After a moment of silence, he said, ��Sis, whatever you choose, I support you.��


    With Isabelle��s real grades, Ethan didn��t think it would be a pity to give up this rmendation.


    Isabelle looked at her cute little brother, her lips curling.


    Seeing Isabelle��s expression, Ethan felt that she was about to mess with him again. He instinctively wanted to dodge, but in the end, he didn��t move.


    His shy and obedient appearance was very much like a cat waiting to be stroked.


    ��So, how should we reply to the principal of Taragon University and James?��


    Isabelle asked him, ��Do you want to go to Taragon University?��


    Ethan was not stupid; he instantly understood what Isabelle meant.


    He nodded heavily, a rare seriousness on his face. ��I do,�� he said, ��but I want to get into Taragon University through my own efforts.��


    Isabelleughed nonchntly.


    In fact, even if Ethan took her ce at Taragon University, Isabelle wouldn��t say a word.


    She was always generous to those she approved of.


    But who wouldn��t like a cute little brother who is upright, principled, and ambitious?


    Isabelle said, ��Then I��ll wait for you at Taragon University.��


    Ethan was holding his phone, worrying about how to respond to the principal of Taragon University and James.


    Since Isabelle didn��t want this guaranteed admission, he naturally couldn��t reveal Isabelle��s identity to avoid those peopleing to disturb her.


    After much deliberation, Ethan chose the simplest refusal.


    In theb, James was frequently distracted, his gaze asionally shifting to the phone beside him.


    The phone screen was lit, paused on the forum chat page with Ethan.


    3/5


    12:52 Wed, May 29 M


    Mainten22 Zern Marks


    51%


    B


    in his perpineral vision, the screen suddenly flittered


    James immediately looked over, and when he sawtheply from fitrotiterssille lite grabbed the phone.


    Sterryitsno convenient.


    Hameshall been waiting by the phone for a day and


    mmediately became anxious and quickly started typing


    nights, butiiswasstiply gotifie


    message.


    Reggardless of what ite suggested, whether it was proposing tomunicatcttirught textwithout disturbing his life or simply asking a few questions for five minutes, tie oftiumparynuollonger


    esponded.


    Team results were promptly released.


    Thiersnitswere posted, and students gathered around the notice board.


    Firstiace Milkessanters 139.


    Assprctcell.


    Howevern everycontevassturprised to discover that the school madonna, Ne, hat dromzuframtit toptweyimthitegnate towerathundred.


    It seems that he previous mettent had assignificant impact on her.


    La was influenced by lis?velle who had almost strangled her that morning, and had ng


    two consecutive days. Naturally she didn��pperterm well on the exam.


    She only scored il 022.


    She felt depressed buttheensitentoiteelisabellesmane prominently disyed at the bottom list.


    Zero points.


    La almost burst outughing


    Zero points? How did she manageethat??


    As soon as the ss bell rang, the teactioriemerotti coom with the papers. The ss representative will distribute the papers, and then we willloviistitamiinilisotiass.��


    ��Has everyone received their papers? Good leessfireddedeniquestion right, which have exined multiple times in ss


    ��I have a question. A fernale voice interrupectiemaatit coativer.


    The teacher looked at Isabelle, expressionless. Shiraske, Wassiquestion?��


    475


    12:52 Wed, May 29 M


    Chapter 22 Zero Marks


    D


    ��Zero points? Wow, a new record low.��


    ��Unbelievable, I thought five points was the lowest; I didn��t expect there was still room for decline.��


    ��Have you heard about the anonymous genius who amazed the entire Taragon University math forum the night beforest? How can there be such a stark difference between people?��


    ��What forum? What genius?��


    ��You don��t know yet? It��s been trending. The principal of Taragon University and the math genius James are searching for the solver online; they��re just short of offering a bounty.��


    The teacher banged on the podium, wearing a stern expression as he addressed Isabelle, who was disrupting the ss order. ��I graded it. Don��t you know why you received zero points?��


    Isabelle��s fingers loosened, and the paper fell onto the desk. She looked at the teacher, her tone neither light nor heavy, but resolute, as she said, ��I don��t know.��


    Send Gifts


    1


    30


    5/5

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23 Storming into the Principal��s Office: Renowned Lawyer Jim Carter


    The math teacher ced the papers in her hand on the desk with a stern expression.


    ��I can��t decide whether some people are fearless or simply foolish, or perhaps they think the school is foolish.��


    ��The school, out of consideration for their feelings, did not publicise her act of cheating, However, she seems eager to make it known to everyone.��


    ��Cheating? Are you talking about me?�� Isabelle��s expression remained indifferent. Her face was devoid of emotion, making it difficult to discern her thoughts.


    However, those who knew her well understood that the calmer she appeared, the more dangerous she


    became


    ��Is there another cheater in the entire grade?��


    ��Do you have any evidence?��


    ��Evidence?�� The teacher chuckled in amusement and looked at the paper in front of Isabelle. She retorted, ��Do I still require evidence?��


    ��I have been teaching for many years and have encountered various cheating students, but you are the first to have the guts to question the teacher in ss after cheating. I must say, you are brave. If you put this courage into your studies, your grades wouldn��t be so poor.��


    ��But I underestimated you. I thought you wouldn��t even understand if I allowed you to copy straight. from the book, but you did a pretty good job,�� the teacher added with a somewhat appreciative tone.


    ��You��re a girl, and instead of learning positive things, you learn all kinds of dirty tricks. You may seem quiet, but I didn��t expect you to be so audacious. This time, you really made me see you in a new light.��


    ��You still cannot produce any evidence after all of that, right?��


    The teacher lost her patience after seeing Isabelle��s ungrateful and persistent behavior, and how she dared to question her with such an attitude and tone after cheating.


    ��So you believe that you, who scored five points in thest mock exam, can achieve a perfect score this time? People who copy homework will even know to change a few answers. Even if you want to cheat, you should learn how to make it appear genuine. Ask your ssmates if they believe you can achieve a perfect score.��


    ��You im you did not cheat. Fine, I won��t ask about anything else, but can you exin thest question? Even Mike Sanders from ss I only answered the sub-question correctly, but you answered them all correctly. Do you think you are better than Mike?��


    Isabelle asked, ��Why not? Just because he couldn��t solve it, does that mean others can��t either? Are you saying that weak students can��t improve?��


    1����


    If duinth �C


    1/4


    12:52 Wed, May


    Chapter 23 Storming into the Principal��s Office: Renowned Lawyer Jim Carter


    Monday. If you continue to behave like this, you may not even be able to take the college entrance examination due to this cheating incident.��


    ��You are convicting a student based on prejudice and threatening their college entrance examination qualification without evidence. I think you don��t want your job anymore.��


    As soon as Isabelle said that, the entire ss erupted.


    Everyone looked at Isabelle in disbelief.


    ��Wow, she��s brave to say that.��


    ��Those two sentences are amazing. How did I never notice that she was so badass before? What happened to her and why the sudden change?��


    ��But honestly, I couldn��t solve thest question even if I cheated. So, how did she do it with her score of only five points?��


    ��Gosh, did she steal the answers? I heard she handed in her paper in less than twenty minutes. She couldn��t have copied that fast, could she?��


    ��Hey, have you guys noticed she has lost weight too?��


    ��I noticed a while ago. I must say, she looks beautiful when she��s thin. She��ll look even better when she reaches about ny pounds, right?��


    ��She��s indeed different than before.��


    The teacher did not expect Isabelle to utter such words and was momentarily speechless. Shortly a that, she mmed her hand on the desk in anger. ��Isabelle, what exactly do you want?��


    ��It��s simple, provide evidence to prove that I cheated. If you can��t, change my score back and apologi to me.�� Isabelle��sst words resonated powerfully.


    ��Evidence? What more evidence do you need? Your paper is irrefutable proof. Go home and ask your parents if you can achieve that score!��


    The teacher was quite upset and she was about to lose control of her emotions. She was about to say something when she saw Isabelle suddenly stand up.


    ��What are you doing?��


    Isabelle kicked away the chair that was obstructing her path, walked out of her seat amidst the noise, and headed for the door.


    ��Isabelle, what are you doing? Get back here!��


    Isabelle did not look back and said. I��m going to find someone who can understand what I��m saying and isn��t deaf or blind.��


    ��How dare you speak to the teacher like that! Stop right there!�� The teacher was about to lose her temper and she chased after Isabelle.


    2/4


    12:52 Wed, May 29 M


    Chapter 23 Storming into the Principal��s Office: Renowned Lawyer Jim Carter


    ��Wow, she��s so badass.��


    Isabelle went straight to the principal��s office.


    The news of Isabelle scoring zero from cheating but stubbornly arguing with the teacher, shamelessly requesting her score back, and even storming into the principal��s office to seek justice quickly spread throughout the school.


    The students from other sses said, ��She dares to ask for her score back after cheating. Was she dropped on her head when she was born? What was she thinking?��


    The students from ss 8 said. ��D*mn, she sounded so badass.��


    The math teacher was the first to arrive, followed by the vice principal, the grade head, and Isabelle��s


    homeroom teacher.


    In no time, seven or eight teachers were standing in the principal��s office.


    Upon learning that the protagonist of this incident was Isabelle, they all shook their heads.


    The mild-mannered grade head attempted to persuade her. ��Recognising one��s mistakes and correcting them is a great virtue. We can resolve this peacefully, but if you continue to cause a scene without acknowledging your mistake, it will affect your college entrance examination. You should return to ss as soon as possible.��


    Any other student would have been terrified facing the intimidation of the school leaders. However, Isabelle stood her ground, full of defiance. ��I want to see the invigtor and the surveince footage. If not. I��ll see you in court.��


    Everyone in the roomughed at her words, even the mild-mannered grade head regarded Isab a foolish child.


    ��I am not joking.�� This was Isabelle��s final disy of patience.


    ��Court? With your family��s financial situation, I doubt you can even afford awyer.�� The math teacher sneered and rolled her eyes. ��I believe you are still suffering from the concussion you sustained when you fell down the stairsst time. Instead of spending money on awyer, you should have your parents take you to the hospital for a check-up.��


    Isabelle ceased wasting her breath on them. She retrieved her phone and dialed a number. Throughout the entire process, she did not pay any attention to the people around her.


    Witnessing this, the homeroom teacher nearly cursed, ��Isabelle, how dare you bring a phone to school!��


    Moreover, she even had the nerve to take it out in front of the principal.


    Immediately, the homeroom teacher approached to confiscate her phone.


    Isabelle evaded and warned coldly. ��Seizing someone��s personal property, huh? Do you also want to be


    sued?��


    3/4


    12:52 Wed, May 29 M


    Chapter 23 Storming into the Principal��s Office: Renowned Lawyer Jim Carter


    The call connected and aposed male voice came from the other end, ��Hello?��


    Isabelle put the call on speaker, ��Jim Carter?��


    ��That��s me. Who are you? How did you get my private number?��


    ��An anonymous friend gave it to me. I have a case I wish to entrust to your firm. Please send awyer over as soon as possible.��


    ��Jim Carter?�� The principal straightened up upon hearing this name.


    Jim Carter was a renownedwyer in the legal world.


    He was famous throughout the legalmunity for his undefeated record since his debut. Furthermore, his personalw firm was practically monopolising the entire industry and he would only take on major cases.


    He was a highly sought-after professional that numerous listedpaniespete for.


    A lot of people failed to hire him even if they had the money.


    Even the Harris family in Taragon City once offered a substantial sum to hire him as George��s personalwyer and as the head of the legal department in Harris Group, but Jim rejected the offer.


    Yet, a teenage student like her had Jim��s private contact information and the audacity to request Jim to send someone to represent her in court.


    Students nowadays are truly influenced by the false information on the inte. The principal shook his head, thinking that Isabelle was either being deceived or had lost her mind.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Send Gifts


    30


    4/4

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24 Mayor Foster in the Principal��s Office: Miss Jenkins


    That was how ordinary people viewed him. In reality. Jim was a man who operated in the gray area between thewful and uwful worlds. He took on cases that others were too afraid to touch as they would involve the dirtiest of situations. Even the top bosses in the criminal underworld showed him respect. They would address him as Mr. Carter and send him gifts on holidays.


    Furthermore, Jim��s mysterious and powerful personal background added to the fear people have of him. There were rumours that he was the prince of the underworld and his father was the leader of thergest criminal organisation in Southeast Ardon. However, whether this was true or not remained unknown to outsiders.


    Once, someone attempted to investigate Jim��s background after he handled a murder case. Not only did they fail to find anything, but they also found themselves in trouble.


    Jim thought, An anonymous friend? When Jim heard that, his hand that was holding a pen paused and he lifted his head. Yves. He wondered, Is she Yves�� friend? Why does she sound so young? Yves was not his real name and no one knew what his real name was. He had earned this nickname over time due to his status and the need for discretion. Jim could not neglect a friend of Yves, so he asked, ��Where are you? Are you in the country or abroad? I will arrange for someone toe immediately.��


    Isabelle replied, ��I am in the country. Specifically Helios District of Norward City.��


    ��I happened toe here on a business trip two days ago and I was about to leave. Give me your exact location and I wille right away. Send ine the relevant information too and I will familiarise myself with the situation on the way.��


    ��I am at Norward High, but I don��t have any information.�� Isabelle nced at the school leaders, had unpleasant expressions on their faces, and continued calmly, ��I am with the defendants.��


    Norward High? A high school?


    The defendants?


    ��If you��re unsafe, I can send more people over.��Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Considering his profession and the fact that the other party is a friend of Yves, Jim would never thought that his client was facing a few school leaders who posed no danger and had nobat power.


    Isabelle replied, ��It��s fine.��


    Jim said, ��Tell me the specifics first.��


    Isabelle calmly exined, ��nder, defamation, threats, and damage to personal reputation. I am the intiff and the defendants are the school leaders of Norward High.��


    N


    ��This was the first time Jim had taken on such a case.


    A case as trivial as this would never reach hisw firm and he would never personally handle it. However, the fact that the other party was a friend of Yves changed everything.


    ��Okay, remember to be safe. Don��t argue with them unnecessarily before I arrive. You have the right to


    1/4


    12:52 Wed, May 29


    Chapter 24 Mayor Foster in the Principal��s Office: Miss Jenkins


    remain silent.�� Jim nced at his watch. ��I will try to arrive within 45 minutes.�� He then instructed his assistant to drive faster.


    ��Isabelle, have you lost your mind? I think you��ve watched too many gangster movies and are crazed.��


    The homeroom teacher looked at Isabelle as if she were insane. She thought that Isabelle either had a brain injury from the fall or had driven herself crazy with her low moods so that was why she was imitating movie plots.


    ��Bringing a mobile phone to school shows that you don��t take school rules seriously. This time, I need to have a serious talk with your parents.�� The homeroom teacher once again attempted to snatch the phone.


    Isabelle effortlessly grabbed the teacher��s hand and twisted it, causing the teacher to cry out in pain.


    Everyone present was startled.


    ��Isabelle, what are you doing? Are you going to attack your teacher? Let go of her now! You��repletely out of control.�� The math teacher intervened.


    Isabelle pushed her away and said, ��From now on, we are in a intiff-defendant rtionship. Put away your authoritative attitude as school leaders and wait quietly for thewyer to arrive. That way, you will all be safe.��


    It seemed like a reminder, but it was actually a warning.


    The hometown teacher stumbled a few steps backward, turned around, and red furiously at Isabelle.


    ��Isabelle, I think you��ve lost your mind.��


    Everyone thought Isabelle was crazy.


    ��You can choose to call the police or I can do it for you.�� After she said this, Isabelle dialed 911 in front of them.


    No one believed that the person on the previous call was awyer, let alone that Isabelle could really bring someone over.


    However, the 911 call was real,


    It would be serious if the police showed up at the school.


    Upon hearing that the police wereing, the principal��s face immediately turned dark. He stood up abruptly and threatened, ��If you continue causing trouble, I will expel you!��


    He then instructed the homeroom teacher, ��Wheeler, call her parents immediately.��


    Before the homeroom teacher could notify Isabelle��s parents, an unexpected guest arrived at the principal��s office.


    The door to the principal��s office was slightly ajar, so the neer swiftly walked in. ��Why are there so many people here? What kind of meeting is this?��


    2/4


    12:52 Wed May 201


    Chapter 24 Mayor Foster in the Principal��s Office Miss Jenkins


    The principal looked up and his expression changed. He hurriedly approached the neer, more excited than if he had seen his own father. ��Oh, Mayor Foster, what brings you here?�� He almost jogged over to Timothy to shake his hand..


    Unexpectedly. Timothy Foster did not shake his hand Like a gust of wind, he walked past the principal and quickly approached Isabelle. ��Miss Jenkins��


    Isabelle watched as Timothy approached her, his face bearing like a sunflower. After that, he extended both hands at her.


    She nced down at his hands but did not shake ther


    Timothy did not mind. He withdrew his hands, but his smile remained as he introduced himself to Isabelle. ��Miss Jenkins, my name is Timothy Foster, and I am the mayor of Norward City!


    Isabelle was in a bad mood. So, she only gave him a nce but did not pay much attention to him.


    Timothy sudden arrival surprised and delighted everyone present. They had not expected to see him and his almost ttering address of Miss Jenkins left them bewildered.


    Phen Timothy��s attitude towards Isabelle shocked them even more. They were utterly astounded and had no idea what was going on.


    ��Mayor Foster, do you �� do you know this student?�� The principal had a bad feeling about this. His heart skipped a beat and he started panickivig a little.


    Timothy replied, ��Miss Jenkins is a distinguished guest of my family��


    The principal was dumbfounded and his mind buzzed. ��What?��


    The homeroom teacher said, ��Isabelle Jenkins? Her? Mayor Poster, you��re not joking with us Isabelle��s family lives in the old city and her parents are farmers. How could she be


    Timothy��s brows furrowed slightly as he expressed his displeasure. ��Do you think I wouldn��t k not so old and senile that I would mistake someone��


    I�� I didn��t mean that. It��s just that she.The homeroom teacher was taken aback and quickly exined, casting an incredulous nce at Isabelle.


    The principal was quick to react so he swiftly changed the topic, ��Mayor Poster, it��s such an unexpected honor to have you visit our school Can we do anything for your just let us know and we at Norward High will do our utmost to fulfill themat


    Timothy cleared his throat, mindful of his position. The college entrance examination is approaching so I��m here to show my concern for the students who are about to take the exam


    The principal immediately began to tter him. ��Mayor Poster, we are so fortunate to have you in Norward City. Our students would be overjoyed if they knew


    Timothy ignored the ttery.


    I overheard that you were nning to expel Isa Miss Jenkins when I came in Timothy gestured


    3/4


    12:53/ Wed, May 29 64


    Chapter 24 Mayor Foster in the Principal��s Office: Miss Jenkins


    The school leaders he pointed at all lowered their heads and recoiled.


    The principal hastily exined, ��It��s a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding.��


    ��Yes, yes, just a misunderstanding����the math teacher echoed, swallowing nervously.


    ��Hmph,�� Isabelle sneered.


    Timothy immediately furrowed his brows.


    Send Gifts


    30


    57%1

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25 Surveince Evidence: Speak to My Lawyer


    The moment Timothy furrowed his brows, everyone present shivered.


    ��It appears that this is not a misunderstanding after all. Timothy lowered his voice, ��Can someone exin the entire situation to me?��


    Seeing the situation was turning against them, the school leaders who were not directly involved turned their gaze toward the math teacher and the homeroom teacher.


    Upon meeting Timothy�� gaze, the math teacher was so frightened that her legs went weak. Under the silent pressure from the school leaders, she had no choice but to step forward.


    She stuttered.���� M-Mayor Foster. I-Isabelle��s grades have always been unsatisfactory, but this time she suddenly ranked first in the math exam, so ��


    ��So you believe she cheated?�� Timothy took over the conversation. ��Where is the evidence?��


    ��E-evidence�� evidence����


    She repeated the word several times but could not continue. The math teacher was sweating profusely and she was seeking help from the head teacher and the principal.


    However, everyone else was too preupied to pay attention to her and pretended not to notice. As the highest leader of the school, the principal had to step in to mediate. ��This is indeed a failure on Ms. Carson��s part.��


    Hepletely shifted the me to her.


    The math teacher cursed the principal in her heart for being unjust, but since she was the one whe started this, she had to admit her mistake. ��It��s my fault.��


    Timothy said, ��So you cannot provide evidence to prove that Isabelle cheated, but you have conclude that she cheated and even want to expel her. Mr. Leonard, is this how you handle things?��


    Caught off guard, the me suddenly fell on him. The principal hastily tried to appease him with a smile, ��This �� this is a misunderstanding.��


    ��Misunderstanding? I heard everything when I came in.�� Timothy did not go easy on the principal at


    all.


    He was here to support Isabelle, who was under the care of the Harris family. He was not here to solve the problem.


    ��Mr. Leonard, the college entrance examination is approaching and Isabelle is a prospective candidate. Convicting her without evidence, traumatizing her, and affecting her future aside, I would like to know who gave you the authority to expel a college entrance examination student without reason!�� Timothy suddenly raised his voice, almost scaring everyone present.


    ��Yes, this is the school��s fault and I also bear great responsibility for this.�� The principal repeatedly wiped his sweat.


    1/4


    Chapter 25 Survence Evidence Speak to My Laver


    ��Humph Timothy snorted coldly, his presence alone was enough to make people dare not raise their heads moving the principal and others, he turned to abeille and asked Tabellle, how do you want to


    If he could not provide habelle, or rather, the Harms family, with a satisfactory oue today, he might as well quit his job as mayo


    ��Mywyer is on his way. Mayor Foster, so you don��t me to worry Isabelle did not know this mayor who suddenly appeared, so naturally, she did not want to owe him any vors


    Even if she could guess who was behind Timothy��s concern for her, herwyer, Jim, was already on his way So. Isabelle did not want Timothy to take credit using her name.


    However, Timothy could not afford to miss thus rare opportunity to show off. So, he waved his hand and said, ��Call the invigtor! And also, bring out the surveince footage. The most urgent matter right now is to clear Isabelle��s name.��Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Isabelle was under the care of the Harris family. Whas the Harris family? Timothy did not believe for a second that Isabelle would cheat


    This opinion, as long as Isabelle needed it, what couldnt the Harris family provide? Did she need to


    cheat for a minor exam��


    Furthermore, if Isabelle dared to call awyer, it would mean that she was innocent.


    So he directly requested the surveince foutage and the invigtor


    Well��The principal was in a dilemma If it turned out that they had wrongly used Isabelle However, since Timothy had requested this, he did not dare to refuse.


    The math teacher and the homeroom teacher, however, were more confident. No one knew bette them how poor Isabelle��s grades were


    Could Isabelle, with her intellect, achieve such a score Only if hell froze over


    Even now, the math teacher still believed that Isabelle��s ability to answer the question on the podiumst time was pure luck.


    Isabelle did not stop Timothy


    Soon, the invigtor was summoned


    The invigtor, who waspletely unaware of the situation, truthfully recounted the events in front of Mayor Foster, ��I did not notice any suspicious behavior from kabelle on the day of the exam


    The surveince footage was also presented


    Eight or nine pairs of eyes were fixated on the screen.


    In the surveince footage, from the moment the insigtor distributed the papers to when habelle began writing and handed in her paper early, there was nothing unusual about ber during the twenty


    Or 40 minutes of the exaTTL


    2/4


    12:53 Wed, May


    Chapter 25 Surveince Evidence: Speak to My Lawler


    The math teacher and the homeroom teacher were dumbfounded.


    At that moment, the math teacher suddenly remembered what Isabelle had said to her in the ssroom. ��I think you don��t want your job anymore.


    The math teacher, on the verge of bidding farewell to her career, was in a panic. She recklessly dragged the progress bar to rey the video.


    ��This is impossible. How could Isabelle possibly score full marks? There must be something wrong,�� the math teacher eximed, her emotions running high. In the heat of the moment, she blurted out her thoughts.


    Then, she quickly pointed out the suspicious part. ��Look at how she answers the questions. It is as if she knew the answers beforehand and simply copied them down. Even I would not be able toplete six pages of questions in just over twenty minutes. She merely nced at the multiple-choice questions and wrote down the answers. This is not something an ordinary person can do.��


    ��Knew the answers beforehand? So should we also check the surveince in the storage room? No worries, the police are on their way. We can just let them handle the investigation,�� Isabelle calmly replied, even offering suggestions to the math teacher.


    ��Mr. Leonard!�� Timothy was furious. ��How can you conspire to bully a student? You��re really something else!��


    The principal was so scared that he almost fell to his knees.


    He desperately urged the math teacher through gritted teeth, ��Apologise to Isabelle immediately! The facts are right in front of you. What else is there to say?��


    The principal was about to explode from rage.


    The math teacher waspletely dumbfounded. Fear took over her, and at the principal��s ou she could only bow and apologise, ��Isabelle, I-I��m sorry. I��m sorry.��


    The principal then continued, ��I take full responsibility for this mistake, both personally and on b of the school. We will fully cooperate with Isabelle whether we handle the harm caused by Ms. Carso privately or seek an alternative solution to ensure a satisfactory resolution. Isabelle, what are your thoughts?


    It was evident to the principal that Timothy was prioritising Isabelle��s desires.


    At this moment, he was intrigued by Isabelle��s background. How could a student have such an influence on Timothy��s behavior?


    The math teacher, too terrified to speak, continued to apologise. Right now, she could be described as being on the verge of copse.


    Despite the pleas from the principal and the math teacher, Isabelle remained unmoved. She stated, ��We��ll discuss this with mywyer.��


    Everyone followed her gaze and spotted a young man in a suit. He was exuding an air of dignity and authority as he strode into the room.


    3/4


    Wed, May


    Chapter 25 Surveince Evidence: Speak to My Lawyer


    The man appeared serious and emitted an indescribable mix of contradictions. At first nce, he seemed schrly, but upon closer inspection, there was also a sense of sternness and a hint of a menacing aura emanating from him.


    Send Gifts


    ��

 Chapter 26

    51%


    Chapter 26 It��s George, not Sam


    A man walked into the room, apanied by an assistant carrying a ck briefcase.


    The security guard escorted them.


    Clearly, this was thewyer that Isabelle had mentioned.


    ��Who is this?�� Timothy, who had attained his current position through his extraordinary abilities, was adept at discerning people. He instantly recognised that the individual before him was no ordinary


    man.


    His habitual bureaucratic demeanour immediately took over. Timothy extended both hands and briskly walked toward Jim.


    ��Convictus Legal, Jim Carter.�� Jim shook hands with Timothy politely. ��I am���� He nced around the room. As soon as his eyes met Isabelle��s, he confirmed her identity.���� the appointedwyer for this young woman.��


    ��Convictus Legal? Jim Carter?�� Timothy��s eyes widened in surprise.


    It was impossible for him to not know such a prominent figure.


    Once, someone deliberately set Timothy up, causing him to be caught in a scandal. He tried to use his connections and money to get Jim to represent him in court.


    After much effort, he finally obtained Jim��s contact information, but was rejected without even a meeting. Jim imed that his case was too trivial.


    And right now, Isabelle��swyer, an influentialwyer who wasn��t susceptible to financial pressure, was in front of him.


    Timothy was confused. Was this a big deal?


    Even if the Harris family had requested it, Jim shouldn��t have shown up in person, right?


    Before he could grasp the whole situation, Jim had walked up to Isabelle. He asked, ��How should I address you?��Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ��Isabelle Jenkins.��


    Jim nodded and said, ��Miss Jenkins, I hope I make it on time.��


    Isabelle replied, ��You��re slightlyte, but it doesn��t matter.��


    Seeing his familiar face, Isabelle instinctively replied,pletely forgetting that she was Isabelle instead of Blood Shadow.


    Fortunately, Jim didn��t say anything. He assumed it was Isabelle��s personality. Heforted, ��Alright, leave the rest to me.��


    Isabelle had gotten herself awyer with a call.


    1/4


    12:53 Wed, May 29 Ma.


    Chapter 26 it��s George, not Sam


    Timothy��s presence was too much for the principal and the school leaders to handle. On top of that, awyer had shown up at the scene.


    The math teacher was on the brink of copse,


    Out of everyone, it was Leonard who was the most panicked of them all.


    Thewyer was Jim Carter from Convictus Legal


    Leonard was dumbfounded.


    He felt like he would be forced into early retirement, just like the math teacher.


    When Jim went to court, he did more than impress the client. When he outperformed, he could send the opposingwyer to jail.


    Leonard had a bad feeling that when he woke up the next day, Norward High, which he had worked hard to run for more than 20 years, would be gone.


    He was genuinely terrified.


    And as if that wasn��t enough, before Leonard could catch his breath, the police had arrived.


    Looking at the room filled with those with Isabelle, Leonard was sweating profusely in the chilly weather of May.


    He stopped and resisted. As the principal, he began to plead on behalf of his students in a low voice, appealing to them emotionally.


    Leonard was on the verge of tears, telling Isabelle and Timothy how difficult his journey had be


    The other school leaders followed suit. The principal��s office was filled with pleas for mercy, a star contrast to the situation where they besieged Isabelle half an hour ago.


    Though Jim had mentally prepared himself and had been through many battles, he still found the situation a bit challenging, testing his professional abilities.


    He never thought that one day he woulde to a school to fight a case of exam cheating


    What would be the reaction of his peers if they found out?


    He could probably guess through his assistant��s expression.


    Jim was overwhelmed withplicated emotions.


    Defendant, please maintain an appropriate distance from my client Jim dutifully shielded Isabelle


    behind him.


    Those who harm the school��s interests are not the so called poor students in your eyes, but rather those of you who fail to discern right from wrong andck any sense of responsibility. You all are the real pests. Teaching and educating? You��re leading students astray. After saying this, Isabelle directly addressed herwyer, ��Mr. Carter, proceed with the normal procedure. I��m resolute in defending my


    214


    12:53 Wed, May 29 MO


    Chapter 26 It��s George, not Sam


    ��Education has always been our country��s top priority Given today��s incident, I seriously doubt whether you are capable of properly educating the children and guiding them onto the right path. I��m taking this case to the Education Bureau. Leonard, you and your associates better be prepared to face the consequences of your actions.�� Timothy spoke with passionate fervor, disying a strong and imposing demeanour.


    Leonard��s face turned ghastly pale.


    Before returning to the ssroom, Isabelle had a private chat with Jim.


    ��We��re following the normal procedure, but if Mr. Carter really makes me go to court, I might have to question your professionalpetence,�� Isabelle didn��t want to go to court over such a trivial matter to confront these despicable people.


    Who was there that Blood Shadow dared not kill? What was there that she dared not do? What building was there that she dared not blow up? However, the idea of an assassin standing in court to defend herself seemed absurd.


    ��If that happened. I would question my own professionalpetence,�� Jim was not a humorous person, especially with people he was not familiar with.


    Yet, for some reason, the girl in front of him gave him a sense of d��j�� vu.


    Isabelle smiled and said, ��Mr. Carter, I��m counting on you. I��ll transfer the legal fees to your ount


    Jim raised his hand to stop her and stated, ��Since you��re a friend of Yves, I can��t ept your money.��


    Isabelle replied, ��This is this, and that is that. I��m not used to owing favours.��


    Jim nodded and said no more. He thought that Yves�� friend must be loaded, there was no point in refusing it.


    ��Miss Jenkins, you remind me of a friend.��


    Isabelle remained silent, but instinctively raised her eyebrows.


    Her reaction was almost imperceptible, but Jim caught on to it.


    He looked into Isabelle��s eyes and said, ��You really do resemble her.��


    ��She��s a young girl about your age. Beautiful and strong, but unfortunately���� It was a pity that such a formidable person met a tragic fate.


    Seeing the sadness and regret in Jim��s eyes, Isabelle thought of her own fate and felt a pang of sorrow. But it was only for a moment, and what followed was hatred and a desire to kill.


    Jim had a feeling that Isabelle was anything but ordinary. At least, a friend of Yves��s couldn��t be ordinary. He was not a curious person, so he didn��t ask.


    He turned to Isabelle and said, ��My friend, who was also a friend of Yves��s, was harmed: This incident had a significant impact on Yves. Since he introduced us, I assume your rtionship with him is quite


    3/4


    12:53 Wed, May 29 04.


    Chapter 26 It��s George, not Sam


    decisions.��


    When Jim looked at Isabelle, he noticed she bore no resemnce to Blood Shadow, but this girl gave him a sense of familiarity, especially the look in her eyes.


    Jim thought it might be fate. Blood Shadow was gone but a girl who resembled Blood Shadow had appeared. Perhaps this could bring some sce to him and Yves.


    Act recklessly? Was Yves really willing to risk his life against Dark Shadow for her? Isabelle wondered.


    Just then, Timothy emerged and greeted Isabelle before shaking hands with Jim once again. Shamelessly, he asked for Jim��s business card and put it in his pocket with satisfaction.


    He then said to Isabelle, ��Miss Jenkins, I��m here on behalf of Mr. Harris. I hope my sudden arrival didn��t startle you.��


    Mr. Harris? Jim nced at Isabelle, slightly surprised.


    The only person in the world who could make the mayor act in such a manner was likely Mr. Harris from the Harris family in Taragon City.


    Isabelle had long suspected this.


    However, it never urred to her that the Mr. Harris who sent Timothy here was not Sam.


    It was George.


    Send Gifts


    30


    4/4

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 27

    Chapter 27 Publicly Apologise


    Isabelle was not an ungrateful person. Given the circumstances, she smiled at Timothy, who had a wide grin on his face. She expressed her gratitude in a pleasant tone, ��Mayor Freeman, thank you for making this trip.


    ��You��re too kind. It��s my duty. Timothy was happier than if he had won millions of lottery tickets at this


    moment.


    Timothy had arranged for someone to be stationed at the school early on to keep an eye <b>on </b>Isabelle at all times. Any slight movement that happens to her, he will be the first to know. So far<b>, </b><b>his </b>arrangement has been effective.


    ��Miss Jenkins, if you encounter any problems in the future, feel free to contact me. Timothy sessfully gave out his business card, he continued, ��And you��re always wee to visit my home.��


    On his


    way to the teacher��s office to pick up <b>some </b>materials, the <b>school </b>hunk, Mike Sanders, ran into Timothy, who <b>was </b><b>leaving </b>the school.


    ��Mr. Foster<b>?</b>��


    Mike��s father was the deputy mayor. Their families had always maintained a good rtionship. Mike had always respected Timothy.


    However, the children of the two families�CMike and Zack�Cdidn��t get along.


    ��Mike.�� Timothy was in such a good mood that he walked over and patted Mike on the shoulder with a big <b>smile </b>on his face.


    ��Mr. Foster, what brings you here? Are you <b>here </b>for an inspection?�� Mike was curious about the reason that made Timothy so happy.


    ��Yes, it��s something rted to work. Hmm�� You��re also in your senior year, do you know�� ��Timothy stopped mid�Csentence, as if he had thought of something.


    Mike probed, ��Know who?��


    ��Arghh, never mind. It��s nothing.��


    Initially, Timothy wanted to ask Mike to look after Isabelle for him. They were of the same age and schoolmates. Moreover, Mike <b>was </b>doing well at school. Isabelle would definitely be happy to have him around. But then, if Mike got close to Isabelle, he would go from being the mayor to the deputy mayor.


    He was so happy that he had be confused.


    That was close! I almost ruined my own future.


    He suddenly remembered that he had a son. Zack was a bit of a misfit, not doing well in school, <b>having </b>a bad temper, and generally not doing well in anything.


    But if his son could win Isabelle��s heart, that would be enough.


    At this point, Timothy <b>was </b>unaware that his son, who had <b>received </b>instruction from Danny and was Ipetent in every way, <b>was </b>searching for Isabelle all over the school.


    <b>14:19 </b>Fri, 31 May M


    Chapter 27 Publicly Apologise


    ��I have to go now. I��m rushing to the Education Bureau. You should focus on your studies.��


    Mike felt puzzled as he watched Timothy, who wasughing and talking with his assistant.


    Then the broadcast echoed in the <b>air</b><b>.</b>


    ��Hello students, I��m your principal. I��m here to rify something


    The teachers immediately asked the students to listen to the broadcast quietly.


    Isabelle Jenkins, a student from ss 8 of Senior Three in our school, scored full marks in yesterday��s math exam but was used of cheating by her math teacher. After an investigation, it was proven that Isabelle was wrongly used. The score <b>has </b>been corrected. Isabelle��s actual score is 150. Hereby, 1, Leonard Wood, on behalf of myself and the school, formally apologise to Isabelle����


    Mike stopped in his tracks and looked in the direction of the broadcast station.


    After the principal apologised, another person followed. I��m Isabelle��s math teacher, Alger Shepherd


    After the math teacher chased Isabelle out of the ssroom, the students in ss 8, who were left unattended, all eagerly listened to themotion outside.


    Everyone wanted to see what kind of trouble Isabelle <b>would </b>be <b>in</b><b>.</b>


    After waiting for a whole ss period, Isabelle didn��t return with a defeated look, and the math teacher had. gone. Instead, they heard from students in other sses that several school leaders had


    gone to the principal��s office and held some sort of meeting.


    They guessed that it must be about Isabelle��s cheating and couldn��t help but admire Isabelle��s courage to barge into the principal��s office.


    Even if she ended up being asked to bring her parents or faced more serious consequences, her bravery at this moment was admirable enough.


    Therefore, when the principal��s apology was broadcast, all the students in ss 8 were shocked. They all doubted whether their cars were ying tricks on them.


    After <b>a </b>brief and cerie silerice, the ss erupted into chaos,pletely out of control.


    The loud discussion drowned out the teacher��s voice as he banged on the podium to calm the ss.


    ��Holy cow! Can someone tell me what Isabelle has done?��


    ��Isabelle is amazing. Mr. Leonard is such a strict and petty man, but she managed to make him apologise to her in front of the whole school. This achievement is absolutely unprecedented and will never be repeated. If it were me, I would record this in my family history as a <b>great </b>honor.��


    ��Does <b>anyone </b>know <b>what </b>happened in the principal��s office? I��m willing to pay a month��s breakfast money for that juicy gossip.��


    ��How she aplish that?��


    ��Isabelle scored full marks? Haha! This is definitely the most ridiculous thing I��ve ever heard.��


    <b>Compared </b>to the timid Isabelle barging into the pri ipal��s office and ultimately making the poncinal and


    82%


    Chapter 27 Publicly <b>Apologise</b>


    teachers apologise to her, the shock of the seemingly unintelligent Isabelle scoring a perfect mark was equally unbelievable.


    ��She scored 150? I heard from La that she left the examination room after twenty minutes, Can someone tell me how she managed to finish the paper and score full marks in such a short time? Even copying from an answer sheet would need more time than that.��


    ��The principal imed that an investigation had proven it. What kind of investigation? Did they check the surveince?��


    ��Not sure, but I just saw the cop, so��.


    ��Can Isabelle tell me how to perfectly cheat without being caught by surveince and the <b>cop</b>? I��m a poor student who doesn��t do well in my studies <b>and </b>desperately needs this trick.


    ��As Isabelle��s ssmate for nearly three years, her intelligence tells me that it��s impossible for her to score 150. But the principal and the math teacher had personally rified this, along with the <b>cops </b><b>that </b>just left. All of these facts confirm that she indeed scored a full mark. The only possible exnation is that this is a supernatural event.��


    ��Impossible! There��s no way my dim�Cwitted sister could score full marks. La was the most emotional.


    When she learned that Isabelle had cheated, defying the teacher, and causing a disturbance in the principal��s office, her mood, which had been brooding for days, <b>was </b>filled with a sense of satisfaction and revenge. She was so thrilled that she lost control upon hearing the announcement.


    The entire ss was staring at her and the teacher was frowning at her agitation,


    La blushed all over when she realised that she had be the centre of attention.


    She hurriedly lowered her head and sat down. She had never been so embarrassed in her life and was filled with a strong urge to find a hole <b>to </b>crawl into.


    Isabelle!


    La gritted her teeth. She wished she could chew Isabelle up and spit her out. Clearly, she med everything on Isabelle.


    Mike found the materials his teacher sent him to acquire, <b>and </b>he was about to return to the ssroom when he saw Isabelle standing downstairs. She was talking to a distinguished gentleman in a suit.


    The two were engaged in a pleasant conversation. That man even handed something to her.


    Standing on the <b>stairs</b>, Mike looked at Isabelle, who was standing casually with her hands in her pockets and her back toward him. For the first time, he noticed that Isabelle seemed different than before.


    When he thought about the recent announcement, he was disgusted.


    Like everyone else, Mike didn��t believe that Isabelle, who was known as a poor student at Norward High. could achieve a perfect score.


    He suspected she used <b>some </b>frick to evade the surveince and the invigtors.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Jim said, ��I hope we have the opportunity to meet <b>again</b>.��


    3/4


    ��82%�I


    Chapter 27 Publicly Apologise


    Isabelle replied, ��We will.��


    She spoke with certainty. It was unclear if this was just her way of speaking or if there was some other meaning behind it.


    Send Gifts

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 28

    Chapter 28 In Search of the Mysterious Respondents


    Jim didn��t give it much thought. He actually looked forward to meeting her in the future. He half�Cjokingly said, ��I hope the next time we meet will be in a cheerful andfortable setting.��


    Isabelle smiled and reassured, ��Rx, it��s definitely nothing like today.��


    If Jim were to take on anotherwsuit that degraded his professional ability, he would never agree, despite having brought up Yves sight hundred times.


    Then Jim noticed Mike standing on the stairs. He <b>said</b>, ��That seems to be your ssmate.�� He saw Mike staring at them, or rather, staring at Isabelle.


    Isabelle had noticed someone behind her earlier but didn��t pay much attention. Hearing Jim��sment, she subconsciously turned <b>and </b>looked behind.


    She withdrew her gaze after casting a nce and replied, ��I don��t know him.�� Her reaction was swift and


    resolute.


    Mike frowned at Isabelle��s nonchnt denial.


    Isabelle used to bring him breakfast and wrote him love letters. It wouldn��t be an exaggeration to call her clingy.


    Now this girl even denied what she had done.


    But from Isabelle��s perspective, it was true that the two were strangers.


    Mike found Isabelle��s hypocritical and annoyed.


    He walked straight past the two of them.


    When he had walked a distance, he inexplicably <b>looked </b>around.


    Isabelle stood in the same ce and watched that man walk away.


    Mike snorted coldly internally. He ignored them and entered the school building.


    In the eyes of the top student,cking ambition to achieve well academically was far more disgraceful than resorting to cheating to achieve high scores.


    Isabelle looked at Jim��s business card and bent her fingers a little. The business card, which was treated as precious by Timothy, was tossed into the trash can.


    Isabelle walked at a leisurely par


    and followed Mike back to the ssroom.


    What kind of <b>contact </b>with Jim couldn��t she get her hands into?


    Did she need a business card to find him<b>?</b>


    The moment Isabelle showed/up in the ss, she was met with the gaze of the whole ss.


    Some were filled with admiration, some with skepticism, and others were appraising.


    Chapter 28 In Search of the Mysterious Respondents


    These gazes, whether admiring, questioning, or sizing up, were fixed on her for a long time. The scene was ridiculous, but Isabelle continued to focus on her own tasks and ignored them.


    Indeed, her calmness was not something ordinary people can possess.


    In the evening, Isabelle went for her usual night run after returning home..


    When she came back from her workout session, she saw that the lights in the courtyard were on. A car and an electric bike were parked at the door.


    Voices came from inside.


    Isabelle had excellent hearing, and she instantly recognised who the visitors were.


    She pushed the door open. The school principal, her math teacher, as well as her family, stood in the living room.


    There was a pile of expensive gifts on the ground. There were two bulging paper bags ced on the table, and the content was evident.


    ��Isabelle, you��re finally home. Come here, I don��t quite understand the situation. Tell me what��s going on.�� William kept waving at Isabelle and invited the guests to sit down. His sunburnt face was full of confusion and nervousness.


    In all of William��s life, the highest�Cranking people he had ever met were the foremen and his boss on the construction site. Usually, he was the one being ordered around, and this was his first time seeing the principal bring him gifts and money.


    Even Eleanor, who was always sharp�Ctongued and looked down on everyone, had shifted into a gentler demeanour and spoke softly.


    ��There��s nothing to say. I haven��t thrown away the mayor��s business card yet. Either take your things and leave now, or I��ll have hime over and personally ask you to leave. Isabelle didn��t stop her pace. She walked straight into her room to change her clothes and take a shower.


    Isabelle��s attitude and warning shocked her family. They were at a loss for a moment.


    ��Mr. Jenkins.�� Their guests grabbed on to William��s hand like a lifeline.


    William came back to his senses and hurriedly promised to help.


    <b>Isabelle </b>had been doing poorly in school since she was young. William had been summoned to the school many times. He was a middle�Caged man in his mid�Cforties, and he was often scolded by young teachers.


    The principal was holding his hand and respectfully addressed him as Mr. Jenkins.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    William had never experienced this. He felt uneasy and afraid that Isabelle had caused trouble at school.


    When Isabelle came <b>out </b><b>after </b>taking a shower, she saw <b>that </b>those <b>visitors </b>hadn��t left yet. She blew her long hair dry <b>and </b>scowled in displeasure <b>as </b>she turned to look at the two.


    Just one nce made them let go of William��s hand as if they had been electrocuted.


    ��Well, we��ll leave now. We won��t disturb you.�� The two <b>almost </b>fled in panic.


    2/4


    82%


    Chapter <b>28 </b>in Search of the Mysterious Respondents


    Before they could leave the courtyard, Isabelle suddenly said, ��Hold on


    The two turned around nervously and said expectantly, ��Yes?��


    Isabelle coldly muttered. ��Your gifts.��


    The two dared not say anything and quickly went back to pick up the gifts scattered on the ground.


    When Eleanor saw they had <b>taken </b>away the brown paper bag on the table, she immediately called out to him, ��Hey. Mr. Leonard.��


    She stubbornly caught up to the principal, then she turned and red at Isabelle. Eleanor chided, ��You brt, do <b>you </b>know what��s in there? There��s more than ten thousand dors in there.��


    Isabelle shot her a cold nce, toozy to pay her any attention. She went back to her room and closed the door behind her.


    Eleanor couldn��t let them take the money back, so she quickly chased after them.


    ��Isabelle, what��s going on? Can you tell me again?�� William understood very well, but like everyone else, he couldn��t believe that Isabelle could score such high marks, and the principal would personallye to apologise to him because of this.


    Their attitude suggested that things couldn��t be that simple. And who was this Timothy that Isabelle just mentioned:


    He did remember that the mayor of Norward City <b>was </b>named Timothy Foster.


    Ethan exined the situation again.


    Although William found it difficult to believe, he had to believe it since the principal and the teachers hade to apologise.


    With relief, he said, ��I knew it. Both you and La are so intelligent. How could your older sister be any different?��


    ��That��s not the case here.�� La almost leaped up to protest. She argued, ��How could she possibly score full marks? She must have cheated. There��s simply no evidence. If she hadn��t involved the cop and caused a scene, Mr. Leonard and Mr. Shephard wouldn��t <b>have </be.�� La gritted her teeth, and her pretty face was slightly contorted.


    ��She��s not stupid. Her grades were poor because she didn��t want to study.�� Ethan immediately stepped forward to defend Isabelle.


    ��She didn��t want to study? Haha,�� La found it amusing and chided, ��Only you would be naive enough to believe her.��.


    ��She solved the problem set by Taragon University��s principalst <b>year</b>. You can see for yourself on the Taragon University Math forum<b>/</b>


    ��Do you <b>even </b>hear yourself?�� La felt the situation had be increasingly absurd.


    La excelled in math. Like Ethan, she also aspired to attend Taragon University. Therefore, she naturally followed the Taragon University math <b>forum</b>.


    3/4


    <b>82</b><b>%</b>


    Chapter 28 In Search of the Mysterious Respondents


    Ethan didn��t want to argue with her and went back to his room.


    Observing Ethan��s dismissive attitude, La started to doubt her argument.


    She returned to her room, picked up her old phone that needed to be charged seven or eight times a day, and opened the forum.


    William was at a loss and stood alone in the hallway. When he finally realised what was happening, he hurriedly went out to see the principal off.


    In Taragon City.


    George <b>was </b><b>a </b>workaholic. By the time he returned home from the office, it was over ten o��clock at night.


    ��Mr. George. Mr. Burton has been waiting for you all night.�� The butler came out to greet him upon hearing the sound of the car engine.


    ��Why didn��t you inform me?�� George strode up the steps and entered the house.


    ��Mr. Burton requested not to disturb you.��


    In the living room, an old man in his seventies asionally adjusted his reading sses as he was engrossed with the content on his phone.


    Upon hearing the butler mention that someone had returned, he quickly looked up.


    He saw a tall man with an upright figure and an imposing presence. The tailored suit made him appear more noble and charismatic than any world�Cfamous model. His pants were straight and ironed well. That man approached him in few brisked steps.


    ��Why are you waiting for me until thiste? If you needed me, why didn��t you call? George took off his suit and handed it to the butler.


    ��I know you are busy�CI would cut the chase. I came to ask you for a favour.��


    ��<b>Go </b>ahead.�� George sat down on the sofa, picked up the cup, and poured a cup of tea for the old man.


    ��I want you to track down someone for me. Last year, a few old professors and I encountered a problem during our research that we couldn��t solve for two months. So I posted the problem online. Few days ago, someone finally solved it, but I can��t contact this person.��


    This old man was none other than the principal of Taragon University, Magnus Burton.


    Send Gifts


    108

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 29

    Chapter 29 The Genius Hacker was Traced Back


    ��Look, it��s this person<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Mr. Burton held <i>up </i>his phone in front of George, showing Ethan��s post on the forum.


    George first nced at the ID, then was attracted by the six pictures


    on the post,


    He took the phone, and his initial thought upon opening the pictures was the handwriting was impressive. Then, he began to examine the problem�Csolving process,


    George was born in Edenvale and raised in Ivy Hollow. He helped manage his family��s business in Melfrey while studying there. He also founded his <b>own </bpany and sessfully listed it within a year. After studying abroad, he decided to return and study at Taragon University. He officially took over the family business at the age of twenty. He has always had a mentor�Cstudent rtionship with Magnus Burton, the principal of Taragon University.


    Seeing George looking at the question. Mr. Burton said, ��I wanted to ask you the problem, but you��re so busy. I didn��t dare to waste your time. It��s really difficult to meet you.��


    George wasn��t very interested in the problem. After a nce, he asked, ��Doesn��t the forum require real- name registration?��


    ��No, if it did. I would have asked the administrator to check it directly and wouldn��t havee to you. Our Taragon University forum only requires real�Cname registration for the teachers and students. These guests don��t need it, but the administrators must review their posts andments before they are released.��


    George asked, ��Have you contacted him?��


    ��Your junior, James, and I have contacted him. I offered generous conditions, but he replied that it was inconvenient and ignored me. James was even prepared to hire a hacker to track his IP address. I thought it wasn��t appropriate, so I asked you for help.��


    ��How do you want me to find him?�� George put down his phone.


    ��Is there anything you can do with your wide connections? <b>Just </b>find a technical person from your team to help me check.��


    ��What��s the difference between this <b>and </b>James hiring a hacker?��


    ��Uhm�� Mr. Burton adjusted his sses <b>and </b>realised no difference. He looked at George��s slightly smiling eyes and stubbornly said, ��The nature is still different.��


    George didn��t say anything and called his assistant, Dn.


    Dn was not only George��s assistant but also ranked tenth among the world��s hackers, a fact known to only a few people.


    He developed many of the security systems of the Harris Group.


    Having such a top�Cnotch hacker to track <b>a </b>simple IP address was indeed excessive.


    <b>1/4</b>


    14:20 Fri, <b>31 </b>May ti.


    Chapter 29 The Genius Hacker was Traced BackContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    and took a day off at home. Lcouldn��t contact him immediately. He might think I��m not sincere enough, so he refused to meet me


    Most geniuses <b>are </b>unique.


    James is one of them.


    ��It won��t take long. It��ll be done within three minutes Dn opened hisptop and started working.


    Mr. Burton watched from the side. He looked at the densely jumping <b>data</b>, none of which he recognised. He couldn��t help but sigh <b>at </b>the social and technological developments.


    Just <b>as </b>Dn was about to lock onto the other party��s IP address<b>, </b>a significant red exmation mark suddenly appeared on the screen, shing a warning of danger.


    ��What��s this?�� Even Mr. Burton, who didn��t understand these things, could tell something was wrong.


    George, sitting on the side looking at his phone, heard the movement and asked, ��What��s wrong?��


    The other party��s device has a firewall,�� Dn replied. After some effort, he sessfully bypassed it and determined the location of the other party��s device.


    ��In Norward City.��


    George slightly raised his eyes. Norward City again.


    This small Norward City was a bit restless recently.


    George said, ��Continue to narrow the area.��


    ��Okay.�� Dn confidently responded.


    However, a few minutester, he frowned and became excited. He said, ��This is interesting.��


    Mr. Burton looked at the suddenly enthusiastic Dn. Then, he looked at George, <b>wanting </b>to say something, but didn��t


    Ethan was looking up information on his phone.


    Suddenly, an exmation mark and a line of text appeared on the <b>screen</b>.


    ��Device is under unknownwork attack. System protection is in progress. Please repair it as soon as possible.


    Then the screen turned red, followed by a <b>ck </b>skull, which startled him.


    Ethan thought he had identally clicked somewhere. He tried to close the background and return to the <b>home </b>screen, but the <b>phone </b>wouldn��t respond.


    He even tried to turn off the phone, but it didn��t work.


    Ethan wouldn��t care <b>too </b>much if it was <b>his </b>old phone <b>and </b>would wait until the next day to show it to


    Isabelle.


    But he had just <b>bought </b>this sharkinely expensive m bile phone not long <b>av </b>He was always cautious


    2/4


    14:20 Frl<b>, </b>31 May


    Chapter 29 The Genius Hacker was Traced Back


    when handling it, afraid of bumps or scratches.


    So, without caring whether Isabelle was asleep, Ethan hurriedly went to find her with his phone.


    Isabelle had just finished showering and was bored when Ethan came to her with his phone.


    ��Isabelle, do you think my phone has been infected with a virus?�� Ethan, who had been learningputer technology from Isabelle for a few days, had picked up quite a few technical terms.


    ��Did you click on some inappropriate websites?�� Isabelle nced at him and raised her eyebrow.


    Ethan��s cars turned red, and he said, ��I didn��t! I <b>was </b>looking up some study materials, and then my phone suddenly became like this.��


    As the world��s top hacker, Isabelle could easily tell the difference, whether it was a virus or a cyber attack. She was just teasing him.


    Seeing Isabelle��s calm and slightly amused expression, Ethan muttered awkwardly, ��You have a way with words for a girl����


    ��What is it?�� Isabelle didn��t care. She took Ethan��s phone and turned on herputer.


    Ethan didn��t want to continue <b>this </b>conversation, so he quickly changed the subject, ��Isabelle, what��s wrong with my phone?��


    ��It��s been hacked.��


    ��Who did <b>that</b>?�� Ethan <b>looked </b>at his strange phone screen and Isabelle��s dizzyingly <b>fast </b>operations. His expression became tense.


    This <b>was </b>the first <b>time </b>he <b>had </b>encountered something like this.


    ��We��ll know soon.�� Isabelle continued her work without stopping.


    When Ethan bought his phone <b>and </bputer, Isabelle had habitually set up firewalls and anti�C<b>tracking </b>devices on both devices out of boredom and upational habit, not expecting them toe in handy one day.


    But she didn��t expect them to be useful and happen so quickly.


    ��Is this a random attack?�� Ethan didn��t have any friends, let alone enemies. He had never even met ant ordinary <b>technician </b>in real life, let alone a <b>hacker</b>, except for his sister.


    Why would anyone target him?


    So, the most probable scenario was a random attack.


    ��No, Isabelle said.


    Meanwhile<b>, </b>at the Harris Residence.


    ��Still not finished?�� George put down his phone. It had been more than ten minutes.


    He looked up to see Dn furrowed. His expression was extremely serious. Sweat had already soaked his forehead and remoles, creating <b>a </b>tense atmosphere und him.


    3/4


    14:20 Fri, 31 May Mti


    Chapter 29 The Genius Hacker was Traced Back


    Mr. Burton, standing nearby, didn��t dare to ask a question. He was afraid of disturbing Dn.


    Dn��s typing speed increased, and the sound of the keyboard echoed in the room. He felt his mouth bing dry.


    ��The other party has discovered me. Not only did they strengthen their firewall, but they also broke my firewall. and�� He said as he continued to work.


    ��Furthermore my device has been traced back.�� Dn��s hands suddenly stopped, and he looked at George.


    Send Gi


    108

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 30

    Chapter 30 Isabelle and George��s Deadly Counter�Cgift


    Meanwhile, Isabelle��sputer screen disyed <b>a </bplexwork of routes, with a red dot shing in the centre


    Ethan asked. Where is this?


    Isabelle replied, ��Taragon City��


    Taragon City, Harris Residence.


    ��Taragon City? What does he want? Ethan was puzzled.


    Isabelle rified. ��It probably has something to do with Taragon University��


    Ethan reacted swiftly. ��Is it because of that problem?��


    The only thing that could connect him to <b>Taragon </b>City was the post on the mathematics forum of Taragon University.


    They are looking for you. Isabelle took a deep breath, thinking <b>that </b>Taragon University was making a big fuss. But considering that even the mathematical genius James couldn��t solve the problem, it seemed reasonable to use this method.


    ��However, it��s quite impolite,�� Ethan said.


    If he remembered correctly, George, the person in charge of the Harris family, was graduated from Taragon University. So, if he guessed correctly, it should be Taragon University asking for his help. In Isabelle��s past life, she had heard a lot about George, a person who was rumoured to be extraordinary by the outside world. She was always interested in him.


    ��In that case, let��s return the favour, Isabelle said with a mischievous <b>smile</b>.


    Ethan asked, ��Return the favour? How?��


    George reached out, and Dn immediately handed him theputer.


    After <b>that</b><b>, </b>George attempted to attack the other party��s newly established firewall again.


    After a few rounds, he also became interested.


    As Isabelle was preparing a counter�Cgift for the other party, her device was attacked again. She immediately blocked it and counterattacked.


    After a few exchanges, Isabelle realised that this person <b>was </b>not the same as the previous one. This person��s skills were much better than the previous one.


    She guessed the previous <b>person </b>should be the tenth�Cranked hacker from their technical methods.


    But the one after <b>that</b>�� she couldn��t guess.


    This Harris family had hidden talents.


    George was not on the list, but he trained Dn, who was among the top ten hackers.


    1/5


    82<b>%</b>��


    and George��s Deadly Counter�Cgift


    They went back and forth.


    George��s hacking skills were <b>as </b><b>sharp </b><b>as </b>a knife and cut straight to the point. Isabelle was caught off guard and let him take advantage of a distraction.


    George took the opportunity to narrow down the area, ��Helios District.��


    It was not a strange ce. He remembered he had visited Sam��s saviour in Helios District a few days ago.


    Isabelle, who had gained fame at a young age and was highly respected, made a mistake for the first time. She squinted her eyes slightly.


    When George was about to narrow down the area further, the camera light on theputer suddenly shed.


    He reacted swiftly, tilting theputer slightly so the camera was just at his chest.


    Isabelle saw his half�Cdressed body in a suit and leather shoes and the ck belt on his waist and abdomen <b>that </b>exuded a sense of restraint. George ced theputer on hisp.


    The other party was sitting on the sofa, revealing a corner of the luxurious mansion behind him. Still, unfortunately, she couldn��t see his face.


    ��Who is this?�� Ethan asked. He immediately shut his mouth when he thought the person on the screen might hear him.


    ��He can��t hear you,�� Isabelle said. Her gaze fell on the other party��s right hand in front of the screen, which had a mole on the index finger��s first joint.


    It��s very intriguing.


    Dn was standing by. His eyes widened when he saw the other party was monitoring them<b>.</b>


    Isabelle was not interested in seeing the other party��s upper body without seeing the face. After quietly sending the gift, she no longer tangled with him and returned the phone to Ethan.


    ��Is my phone working normally now?�� Ethan restarted the phone and found that it had returned to normal.


    Ethan didn��t expect a post to cause such a fuss<b>. </b>He confirmed with Isabelle again. After getting a clear answer from her, he deleted the post when he returned to his room.


    By this time, the post had received over 120,000 likes and over 60,000 shares andments. There were all kinds of people, even many foreigners.


    Ethan didn��t feel a bit sorry.


    He made his stance clear by deleting the post.


    George returned theputer to Dn and asked, ��It should be one of the top hackers. You��ve dealt with them a lot. Can you recognise who it is?��


    After pondering. Dn said seriously, ��Judging from the technique, it looks like the number one hacker, X. His heart was uncontrobly excited.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    2/5


    Chapter 30 Isabelle and George��s Deadly Counter�Cgift


    The number one hacker, X, was his idol.


    ��It does look like his style, solving math problems and posting George was interested in meeting this genius hacker whose style was so varied that it was impossible to figure out.


    He didn��t expect this X to be a hacking genius and a mathematical genius.


    George was sure that these <b>two </b>were the same person.


    Mr. Burton had been listening for a while but couldn��t understand a word. He interrupted, ��Have you found anything?��


    ��There��s no need to keep looking. You should go back and rest early. I��ll have someone to send you home, or I can arrange a room for you, George suggested.


    ��You didn��t find anything?�� Mr. Burton looked disappointed.


    Even George couldn��t find it. Then, no one in the world could.


    ��The conditions you offered are not what theyck. They probably solved the problem out of boredom<b>,�� </b>George responded.


    Regardless of whether the person was X or not, with such skills and high intelligence, how could they be attracted to the conditions offered by Mr. Burton?


    Moreover, the X he knew was a free person.


    Mr. Burton thought about it and realised it made sense. The person was more talented than the math genius James, so how could theyck what he had to offer?


    The conditions he proposed were rather stingy to others.


    Later. Mr. Burton found the post on the forum had been deleted. No matter how much he refreshed the page, it wouldn��t appear<b>.</b>


    He thought to himself. It seems they are upset.


    The next day.


    Harris Group.


    Dn stayed up all night <b>and </b>held a morning meeting with hisputer.


    ��This is thetest development progress of the Bluewaves Resort.�� Dn operated hisputer and opened a folder<b>.</b>


    The information appeared on the huge electronic screen behind George.


    Harris family��s business spans all over the world and covers multiple sectors, one of which is thergest. real estate tycoon in the <b>country</b>.


    Sam was fully engaged in the meeting. When he nced at the electronic screen behind George and saw the content, he eximed, ��Wow!��


    Text <b>rows </b>67-99 <b>are </b>repeated from rows 34-66.


    3/5


    Chapter 30 Isabelle and George��s Deadly Counter gift


    Several executives in the meeting room also widered their eyes, as if they had witnessed something Incredible. Their expressions grew more excited with each passing moment.


    Dn was a bit distracted and slow to react. He was puzzled by everyone��s reactions and turned his head in confusion to see <b>what </b>was happening.


    When he saw what was disyed behind George, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    George was twirling a pep in his hand, scanning the room filled with executives. Then, he swivelled his <b>chair </b>with a swing of his long legs.


    Dn, with his panda�Clike eyes wide open, suddenly became fully awake. He frantically tried to turn off theputer, but he couldn��t turn it off.


    When George turned around, he was met with the sight of a naked man and woman entangled in a rather explicit position. The image was uncensored,


    He sat the closest to the screen, so the visual impact was exceptionally strong for him.


    Dn could not turn off theputer, and it also started to malfunction. Inappropriate images appeared <b>one </b>after another on the screen, eventually followed by a video.


    by sensual sounds.


    George, whose eyes and ears were assaulted by the explicit content, immediately turned cold.


    This was Isabelle��s counter�Cgift.


    The usually serious conference room was suddenly filled with colour. The air was filled with the sensua! moans of a woman.


    Sweat poured down Dn��s face. He said, ��Mr. Harris����


    Sam said, ��Ehm�� Dn, it��s easy to make mistakes when you keep such things on your workputer.


    ember to store them elsewhere next time.�� He tried to suppress hisughter at seeing his uncle��s


    darkened face<b>.</b>


    For Sam, who had always been afraid of his strict and upright uncle, seeing him forced to watch explicit content in public was something he couldugh about for years.


    ��Mr. Harris, <b>my </bputer has a virus,�� Dn defended himself.


    Unable to turn off the screen, Dn grabbed the remote and smashed it against the <b>screen</b>.


    With a loud <b>bang</b>, the screen cracked in the middle, but it didn��tpletely break. Instead, the volume inexplicably increased.


    ��I��ll pay for it,�� Dn told George. His face filled with misery.


    ��Actually�� you could have just turned off the screen,�� Sam reminded him.


    Dn felt even more like crying at Sam��s words.


    He had witnessed all sorts of Aituations when he��d been by George��s side for so long. But this was the first time he waspletely stunned, feeling more horrible than being chased by a gunman.


    He didn��t even realise what he <b>had </b>grabbed <b>nor </b>did remember to use <b>t</b>


    the remote to turn off the screen.


    4/5


    Chapter 30 Isabelle and George��s Deadly Counter�Cgift


    All he could think of was smashing the screen as he saw George��s face growing darker and darker.


    He didn��t smash hisputer because it contained too much data that he couldn��t afford to lose,


    George knew this was the work of the person fromst night. He didn��t me Dn for not checking beforehand.


    ��The meeting is dismissed,�� George <b>said</b>, standing up and striding out of the meeting room.


    Sam walked over and patted Dn on his shoulder. ��Dn, you��re brave. This is my first time seeing my uncle��s face turn that dark.��


    His uncle was usually veryposed.


    Tears welled up in Dn��s eyes as he hurriedly cleaned up the virus and checked hisputer, only to find that all the data had been reced with explicit images and videos.


    Dn was in tears while holding hisputer. �C


    If the person fromst night were really X, he would have to consider switching idols after today��s incident.


    It was <b>too </b>cruel. He really couldn��t take it.


    Send Gifts


    108

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 31

    Chapter 31 Ethan Got Into a Fight


    ��Did you delete the post on the forum?�� La woke up early in the morning and discovered that the post was gone, so she hurried to Ethan��s room to ask.


    La knew about Ethan��s ount on the Taragon University Math Forum, but she couldn��t understand why Isabelle asked Ethan to post it, instead of creating an ount.


    At this point, <b>La </b>still didn��t believe that Isabelle could solve the problem.


    Ethan replied. ��Yes��


    ��Why?��


    ��Do I need a reason?��


    Seeing Ethan��s indifferent response and how close he was to Isabelle, La felt unsettled.


    Before. Ethan��s personality was indifferent towards everyone, which was eptable. But what��s happening


    now?


    Even though she didn��t particrly like her younger brother, and didn��t want her <b>ssmates </b>and friends to know that she had such a disabled brother, she just couldn��t stand Ethan ignoring her and prioritising Isabelle.


    Suppressing her displeasure, La asked. ��Didn��t they say that solving the problem could guarantee admission to Taragon University? Has Isabelle been admitted?��


    ��Indeed, she received private messages from the principal of Taragon University and James, but she doesn��t need it. She can get into Taragon University on her own.�� Ethan said. He picked up his school bag. telling La who was blocking the door, I��m going to school.��Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Even James sent her a private message?


    La was always ambitious. While almost all the girls in the school liked the school��s top student, Mike, she was thinking about working hard to get into Taragon University to meet James the math genius.


    ��She refused?!�� La couldn��t believe it <b>and </b>stared with wide eyes, her voice bing shrill. Intense jealousy twisted her heart so much it felt like it was being torn apart.


    You��re not lying, are you? This matter has caused such a big stir, how could the principal of Taragon University note in <b>person</b>?��


    ��It��s up to you to believe it or not.�� Ethan slung his school bag over his shoulder and walked


    past La


    La gritted her teeth, the more she looked, the more she felt Ethan and the changed Isabelle were simr.


    Both were repulsive.


    La didn��t rush out the doog, but waited until everyone went to work and school<b>, </b><b>and </b>when no one was at home, she started rummaging through Ethan��s desk full of books.


    She even opened the drawer and saw the new phone that Isabelle had bought for Ethan.


    1/4


    82%3


    Chapter 31 Ethan Got Into a Fight


    La picked up the phone, looking at the model that was even more beautiful than the advertisement. picture, and then thought about the old phone she bought two years ago for 12


    dors that was already crashing. She wished she could crush the phone in her hand.


    Regaining her senses, she tried to unlock Ethan��s screen pattern.


    The first attempt was unsessful, but then she tried using the screen pattern from Ethan��s old phone and sessfully unlocked the phone.


    Upon entering the forum, she first saw the thousands of private messages that were overflowing. The messages from those people calling Isabelle a ��<b>genius</b>�� made La��s eyes turn red with jealousy.


    She found the private message from the principal of Taragon University to Ethan. She read the generous conditions offered by the principal, including a house and a car,


    But all were rejected by Ethan with a single sentence.


    It was indeed as Ethan had said.


    She also found James��s message. When she saw James almost begging for five minutes ofmunication time. La��s hands started to shake, almost going <b>crazy</b>.


    But she held back, noticing one key point. Ethan had never revealed that the problem was solved by Isabelle.


    The principal of Taragon University and James didn��t even know whether this genius was male or female.


    So she started looking for the draft book again, her movements almost neurotic at this point.


    Finally, she found it under a math exercise book.


    Upon opening it, she indeed found theplete solution to the problem, a full six pages<b>, </b>exactly the same as the pictures Ethan had posted online.


    La was overjoyed, so excited that her breathing became heavy.


    She curled up the corners of her mouth, her eyes shing with a crazed light.


    ��Have you heard? The homeroom teacher and math teacher of ss 8 have resigned.��


    ��Resigned? I heard that the teacher was fired. Even the teacher��s teaching certificate was revoked.��


    ��Nonsense, fired and had the teaching certificate revoked just because they wrongly used a student of cheating in an exam? Besides, it��s <b>not </b>even certain whether it was wrongful. Do you believe <b>that </b>Isabelle, an underprivileged student, could score higher <b>than </b>Mike?��


    ��It��s not nonsense. My uncle works in the Education Bureau, he said the mayor put pressure on them. They have been holding meetings about the cheating incidentall day. There��s even insider information! Not only the teacher, my uncle said our principal is probably going to be in trouble too.


    ��The mayor? You must be exaggerating. How could the mayor care <b>about </b>this? Do you think Isabelle is the mayor��s rtive? Even if it��s his daughter, he wouldn��t do that.��


    ��Maybe there is some connection. Otherwise, why you think Leonard would apologise in front of all


    2/4


    :82<b>%</b>��


    Chapter 31 Ethan Got Into a Fight


    the teachers and students<b>?</b>��


    ��You think the whole incident was just about a student being falsely used of cheating during an exam? That day, Isabelle spent nearly an hour with all the school leaders in the principal��s office. Who knows what else might have happened? The police even showed upter. Do you really think it was just about cheating?��


    ��Also, I <b>heard </b>from a few students that they saw Isabelle with a man in a suit who was incredibly handsome. They were talking about something. Maybe Isabelle has some sort of connections?��


    ��Hmph! Just wait. This matter is far from over.��


    ��Lucky me, I was standing in the hallway for punishment that day and saw the man you��re talking about. Honestly, even as a guy, I thought he was handsome. He had such a strong presence even from a distance.��


    ��Really? What on earth happened in the principal��s office that day?��


    Mike was sitting at his desk, studying.


    With the college entrance examination approaching, the atmosphere had always been tense. However, the ss had be unusually lively due to the incident involving Isabelle.


    Everyone was more interested in gossiping than studying.


    Listening to his ssmates�� heated discussions and various spections, Mike thought of Timothy, whom he had bumped into outside the principal��s office that day.


    And the man in the suit who had sparked the girls�� wild imaginations and curiosity.


    The incident remained the talk of the school for a few days, but as the excitement began to fade, everyone started to refocus on their studies.


    However, during the g�Craising ceremony on Monday morning, they were taken aback to discover that their principal had been reced.


    The new principal, who had the appearance of a benevolent figure, was previously the vice principal of the Sixth Middle School and had now been transferred to their school as the principal.


    The entire school was once again buzzing with excitement. From the teachers and administrators to the security guards and cafeteria staff, everyone knew about Isabelle from ss 8.


    ��Hey Ethan, is it true what they��re saying? Does your fat sister have influential connections?��


    ��You��ve been dressing quite extravagantlytely, it seems like you even have a new phone, thetest and most expensive model. Did your familye <b>into </b>some money from a demolition project, or did your sister meet a wealthy man?��


    ��Can you tell us? If your family is now well�Coff, can you afford to get your foot treated?��


    ��I��ve seen him limping for many years, I suspect his muscles have atrophied. It��s probably incurable.��


    ��Don��t say that. His sister doesn��t appear as overweight anymore. I saw her this morning, she has lost a <b>significant </b>amount of weight. She looks quite attractive when she��s slim. I bet she��ll be even more beautifulter.��


    3/4


    Chapter 31 Ethan Got Into a Fight


    ��No wonder she was able to meet someone rich and influential


    ��Hey, something has happened. There��s a light among the second�Cyear students��


    ��Who? Who is fighting <b>whom</b>?��


    ��I��m not sure. It seems like it started with an argument, then it became intense, resulting in bloodshed. Ambnces and police cars have arrived.


    ��I heard that the instigator of the light is a top student. The one who got beaten up has some family connections, so this top student might be in serious trouble��


    ��I��m not sure what was said to him, but he started throwing punches?


    ��It��s a student from ss 1, right? The one who initiated the fight has a limp. I suppose the other guy made fun of his disability


    Isabelle, who had been resting with her eyes closed at her desk, opened her eyes abruptly.


    ��It wasn��t just about his limp, they also made derogatoryments about his sister.��


    ��It began as a one�Con�Cone fight, but when the victim couldn��t defend himself, he called a few of his friends to join in and attack the other guy.��


    <b>Send </b><b>Gifts</b>


    108

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 32

    Chapter 32 Picking On My Brother Because He Has No Backing?


    The principal��s office once again became chaotic.


    However, this <b>time</b>, it was even worse than before.


    The room was filled with people.


    The boys involved stood the back.


    The most injured one was sitting on a <b>chair</b>, receiving basic treatment from a nurse using alcohol.


    He winced in pain, ring provocatively at Ethan, who stood alone.


    ��Can you do it properly?�� A morous woman pushed the nurse aside and shouted at the doctor nearby. ��I paid you, and you let these inexperienced nurses treat my son��s wounds? If anything happens to my son, I��ll make sure your hospital goes out of business!�� The woman red at them as if she wanted to devour them.


    The doctor quickly took the tweezers from the nurse and began treating the boy.


    ��Miss, could youe and take care of this kid��s wounds?�� asked ude Woods, the new principal, calmly. ude gestured to the nurse who had been pushed aside to treat Ethan.


    I��m the one who brought you here. Try treating him and see what happens.�� The woman threatened the nurse immediately.


    Then she red at Ethan with a murderous look, raising her hand again to p him. ��You uneducated. brat, how dare you hit my son!��


    Fortunately, ude and a few teachers held her back.


    ��Let me go! Do you know what my husband does? Do you all want to lose your jobs?!��


    ��Madam, you��ve just heard the whole story. While it��s wrong for Ethan to fight, your son was the one who started it. If youy a hand on him now, it will change the nature of the incident,�� ude advised.


    IN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ��Nature? Let me tell you, even if I cripple this kid in front of you today, I��d like to see who can do anything


    to me!��


    ��Madam, you shouldn��t say such things. Troublees from the mouth. Don��t worry. I will handle this matter fairly, without favouring anyone. I will give you a satisfactory answer. Shouldn��t we send the child to the hospital first? And these���� ude pointed to the bodyguards the woman had brought and continued, ��Shouldn��t they leave first? So as not to <b>scare </b>the children.��


    Unexpectedly, the woman pointed at ude��s nose, her sharp eyes flickering. ��You��re new here, aren��t you? Didn��t you check my status before you came? Let me tell you. My husband is the chairman of the Starspring Group. Believe it or not, I can make you <b>pack </b>up and leave in a minute.��


    ude remained unfazed. He was appointed by Timothy, who had his back, and it seemed that an influential figure was supporting Timothy.


    Realising that he couldn��t reason with her, ude didn��t bother to engage in further conversation.


    1/4


    Chapter 32 Picking On My Brother Because He Has No Backing?


    Noticing that Ethan was having difficulty standing due to his injured foot, he brought a chair over for him.


    Ethan declined to sit.


    ��When will


    your parcels arrive?��


    ude looked at Ethan kindly.


    After a moment, Ethan replied, ��My dad is at work. He doesn��t have time toe.��


    ��What about your mother?��


    ��She��s gone on a long trip.


    A few days ago, Eleanor suddenly mentioned that a rtive in her hometown was getting married. She had taken La, who was about to take the college entrance examination, to attend the wedding


    Ethan thought to himself, thankfully they��re not in Norward City right now, otherwise things would only be moreplicated,


    Then�Cude wanted to say something else.


    But Ethan interrupted, ��I��ll take responsibility for any issues.��


    ude nodded with a smile, admiring him. <b>��</b>You��re a courageous young man.


    ��What are you all standing around for? Did my husband hire you to watch a show? Teach this kid a lesson.��


    The woman pointed at Ethan and shouted at the bodyguards.


    Are you all deaf? Don��t you want to work anymore?�� The boy pushed the doctor away and pointed at Ethan, shouting at his bodyguards.


    At that moment, the door behind the boy swung open.


    In the next second, the boy was forcefully kicked in the back. With <b>a </b>loud bang, he was knocked to the <b>floor </b>along with the chair.


    This kick seemed to carry an immense amount of force, and the boy felt as if he had been struck by a massive rock. It was <b>as </b>if the bones in his back had been shattered.


    He fell heavily and couldn��t move for a while.


    Everyone <b>was </b>taken aback by <b>this </b>sudden turn of events.


    They turned and saw a girl standing there.


    The boy��s mother screamed and rushed over to check on her son.


    Isabelle had her hands in her pockets, nced at the boy on the ground, and said, ��Still barking. Then she leisurely walked over to Ethan. ��You need to work on your punches.��


    Ethan


    Ethan looked at Isabelle, who had suddenly appeared. The fear and resentment that <b>had </b>been suppressed in his heart suddenly burst forth. His nose tingled, and his eyes reddened, ��Isabelle,�� he choked out in a


    muffled voice


    2/4


    Chapter 32 Picking On My Brother Because He Has No Backing?


    He was just a sixteen�Cyear�Cold boy, who <b>had </b>always been quiet and studious. This was his first encounter with such <b>a </b>situation, and the person involved was a chairman��s sweethearts and bodyguards. How could he not be scared?


    Unable to hold back his tears, Ethan turned his head away, but Isabelle still noticed.


    Ethan tried hard to hold back his tears.


    Isabelle. I��ve messed up. Ethan deeply regretted.


    He knew <b>that </b>the consequences of his impulsive actions were too much for his family to bear. The other party was wealthy and influential, and it was very likely to affect his two sisters who were about to take the college entrance examination.


    With his sister��s support, Ethan, who was no longer alone, felt helpless and lost like a child who had done. something wrong


    However, Ethan received a gentle smile from his sister, along with a calm and reassuring tone. ��It��s not a big deal<b>.</b>��


    ��Even if you caused a scene today, I can still handle it for you.��


    ��Hey, how could you resort to violence? ude hurried over to check on the boy.


    The other school leaders, upon seeing Isabelle, felt as if they had encountered a bad omen, thinking, why is it her again?


    They quickly <b>ran </b>to inform ude, ��That��s Isabelle.��


    Upon hearing this, ude immediately turned his head to look. Indeed, it was Isabelle. He had been preupied with the boy who had been hit and hadn��t taken a close look.


    How did Isabelle get involved again? ude nced at Isabelle and then at Ethan, immediately realising that they were siblings.


    Timothy had only asked him to take care of Isabelle, not her entire family. Moreover, he had just started. his new position today and had no idea that Ethan <b>was </b>Isabelle��s brother.


    If Ethan was indeed Isabelle��s brother, then the situation would be easier to handle.


    ��<b>How </b>are you? Tell me quickly! Doctor! Doctor, why aren��t youing over to check on my <b>son</b><b>?</b>�� The woman held her son tightly and shouted, then turned to the bodyguards. ��Why are you just standing there? Teach her to death. I��ll handle the aftermath!��


    Witnessing their boss��s son being hit, the bodyguards rushed towards Isabelle without hesitation. The scene immediately descended into/chaos.


    ��Isabelle!�� Ethan quickly positioned himself in front of his sister, but a fist wasing straight at him.


    Before he could react, Isabelle pulled him away, and he saw the man being kicked away.


    Amidst the shocked onlookers, Isabelle swiftly subdued several well�Ctrained bodyguards.


    Once they regained their senses, they saw seven or eight men lying on the ground, clutching various parts of their bodies and wailing in pain.


    3/4


    Chapter 32 Picking On My Brother Because He Had No Backing?


    Meanwhile, Isabelle calmly kept her hands tucked in her pockets.


    The boys standing at the back were all stunned, as if they were watching an action movie.


    The school leaders who were concerned about Isabelle just moments ago didn��t even have time to intervene. Before theyprehended what was happening, the bodyguards had fallen.


    Isabelle stepped on a baseball bat that one of the bodyguards had grabbed in the chaos. She flicked it up with her foot, caught it in her hand, approached the mother and son, and looked down at them with cold


    <b>eyes</b>,


    ��You��re almost eighteen, right? Can��t win a fight and still call for mom, causing such amotion,�� she said, scanning the individuals present. The boys who met her gaze were all so terrified that they dared not even breathe.


    ��You��re picking on my brother because he has no one backing him up, huh?��


    Send Gifts


    108

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 33

    Chapter 33 Isabelle: I Have a Bad Temper; Call That Harris Guy


    ��How dare you hit my son! You, your disabled brother, and your entire family will pay for this today! The woman��s face contorted with bitter resentment. She wished she could tear Isabelle and Ethan apart.


    Isabelle suddenly tightened her grip on the baseball bat in her hand, a sh of ruthlessness crossing her beautiful face. In the next moment, she swung the bat towards the woman��s head.


    The crowd screamed in fight..


    A few timid boys even covered their eyes.


    Ethan was also taken <b>aback</b><b>. </b>She wanted to stop her, but it was toote.


    The baseball bat stopped just a centimeter away from the woman��s cheek.


    Everyone present held their breath, their mouths slightly open. The brutal and bloody scene they expected did not happen, so everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief and swallowed nervously.


    The moment the baseball bat swung toward her, the woman <b>was </b>already scared speechless. At that moment, her mind was nk��


    The wind from the baseball bat brushed past her ear, sweeping her hair across her cheek. The woman��s eyes were bulging from her skull and her legs gave way. Finally, she fell on the ground motionlessly.


    Isabelle��s mouth curled up slightly as she looked at the terrified woman. Then, a mischievous smile appeared in her eyes like a yful child who had sessfully pulled off a prank.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, Isabelle turned her hand and mmed the bat onto the knee of the boy the woman was holding.


    Everyone could hear the sound of breaking bones clearly, apanied by the boy��s desperate screams of pain. This sent a shiver up everyone��s spines and their legs shook.


    The boyy on the ground as he screamed hysterically. He was in so much pain that he was gasping for air. Within a few seconds, he was drenched in sweat.


    ��Ah! The woman let out a series of shrill screams as she called out to her son. She wanted to check his leg but she did not dare to touch it. So, she frantically called for a doctor.


    The boys who had helped bully Ethan had never seen such a scene before. They were horrified and kept backing away after seeing the crazed woman and the boy in so much pain that he was drifting in and out. of consciousness, and yet, <b>was </b>forced to stay awake and scream in agony. Some of the boys even fell on their butts, looking at Isabelle in horror as if she was a demon.


    The boy, catching his breath, grabbed his mother��s arm in fear. At the same time, he cried out for her while his face was drenched in tears <b>and </b>snot


    ��Mom, it hurts so much! My leg is broken! I��m going to be crippled! It hurts so much!��


    Isabelle said in a nonchnt tone, ��Since you despise the disabled so much, you might as well experience what it��s like to be one.��


    ��You won��t be, honey! The doctor will cure you. Call Preston! Tell him to <b>bring </b>his people over <b>now</b>!�� The


    1/3


    Chapter 33 Isabelle 1 <b>Have </b>a Bad Temper; Call That Harrie uy


    maliciously. ��Im going to kill you!��


    The burly bodyguards struggled to get up from the ground. They did not understand how vorum girl could be so strong.


    <b>Ethan </b>anxioudy watched the bodyguard making the call.


    ��Listen, my husband knows <b>people </b>in the underworld. So, none of you here will get away The woman pointed menacingly at the school leaders.


    ude <b>was </b><b>at </b>a loss now that the situation had escted to this point.


    The woman��s husband, Preston Long, was named Outstanding Entrepreneur of Norward Cityst year. So. even Timothy <b>had </b>to give him respect. Now that Preston��s son had been crippled, he might threaten to shut down the school.


    Even if Timothy <b>had </b>influential connections, they would only protect Isabelle and her brother, not him.


    He could be fired as easily as he was hired.


    ude did not <b>know </b>what to do, <b>but </b>then he heard a faint chuckle.


    He looked over. Then, he saw Isabelle with the baseball bat on her shoulder and one hand in her pocket. It was a casual andzy pose, but it exuded an indescribable sense of arrogance and dominance.


    ��People from the underworld? Let��s hear it. Let��s see if I know them. Norward City was such a small ce. so Isabelle thought she probably did not know <b>them</b>. However, it might be possible that they worked for someone she used to know.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ��You brat, how dare you talk big when you��re about to die. <b>You </b>won��t even know how you died in a bit! The woman gritted her teeth. If she could, she <b>would </b>have rushed over and beat Isabelle up.


    Isabelle pointed the baseball bat at the woman, raised her eyebrow slightly, and kindly reminded, ��If you don��t want to end up like your son, watch your mouth. Isabelle then added expressionlessly, ��I have a bad temper.��


    She did have a bad temper, and she had identally fired a gun more than once!


    The woman <b>was </b>momentarily silenced when she had the baseball bat in her face.


    Seeing her subdued, Isabelle said to ude. ��Did Timothy send you? Call him.��


    <b>ude</b>, who was <b>at </b><b>a </b>loss, immediately took out his phone to call Timothy upon hearing this. He waspletely oblivious to the fact that Isabelle had addressed Timothy by his first name.


    Timothy? The woman looked at Isabelle and wondered, Could it be?


    Impossible. <i>How </i>could a cripple <i>and </i>female student have anything to do with Timothy?


    At this moment, ude addressed the person on the other end of the phone, ��Mayor Foster��.


    Mayor? Ethan, whose mind was alreadygging, instinctively looked over when he heard this.


    Isabelle reached out and took the phone.


    2/3


    1


    Chapter 33 Isabelle I Have a Bad Temper Call That Harris Guy


    ��Mayor Foster, it��s me. My brother was beaten up by some students at selicol. The parents of the other party are wealthy and influential and they im they want to bring people to the school to kill my brother and me. What should we do about this? Isabelle was not used to addressing a middle�Caged man in his forties or fifties, whom she had only met once, with such respect.


    Even in her previous life as Blood Shadow, she was often addressed respectfully by people who were a decade older or even a few years younger than her.


    She then put the call on speaker.


    Everyone present heard Timothy mming his hand down on the table on the other end of the line and saying with full vigor. ��This is outrageous! How dare such a criminal organisation exist in my jurisdiction! Howwless! Miss Jenkins, are you okay? Where are you now? I��ll send someone over to ensure you and your brother��s safety. I��ll be right there as well. I��d like to see who dares to act sowlessly!��


    ��She said her husband is the chairman of Starspring Group and has connections in the underworld.��


    After Isabelle finished <b>speaking</b>. Timothy frowned,


    The woman lying on the ground detected Timothy��s silence and sneered, ��Do you finally realise who you��ve messed with? It��s toote! Even Timothy has to show respect to my husband.


    ��Aren��t you capable? Keep calling for help! I want to see which influential person you can summon to protect you.


    ��Nowadays, anyone can call themselves ady.��


    ude pondered to himself. It appears that the person supporting Timothy is not as influential as Preston.


    At this moment, Ethan was no longer concerned about why his sister knew someone as high�Cranking as the mayor, or why the mayor was respectfully referring to her as Miss Jenkins.


    He held his breath and fixed his gaze on the phone in Isabelle��s hand, fearing that he had brought trouble upon his entire family.


    Unexpectedly, after a brief silence, Timothy snorted disdainfully, ��Hmph, Starspring Group? Preston better not have harmed you and your family. Miss Jenkins. Or else, I��ll destroy him and hispany! Miss Jenkins, <b>wait </b>for me. I��m on my way.��


    ��There��s no need for you to personallye over for such a minor matter. Just give Mr. Long a call. If it��s not that easy to resolve, give a call to <b>that </b>Harris guy.


    Send Gifts


    108


    W

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 34

    Chapter 34 Isabelle: Do I Need Your Money?


    The Harris guy?


    Upon hearing this, Timothy��s heart trembled and he almost dropped his phone.


    What��s the connection between Isabelle and the Harris family? Why did she dare to address George that way?


    When he learned that the other party was Preston from the Starspring Group, Timothy was indeed a bir troubled. If possible, he would not want to offend anyone.


    Now, Starspring Group was nothing to him.


    ��Also, they��ve beaten my brother. It would be best if he��s fine. If he��s not. I��m not sure what I��ll do. I��m just giving you a heads up so everyone can be prepared.�� As she said thest sentence, she nced at the mother and son on the ground.


    Isabelle then hung up the phone and returned it to ude.


    After that, she said to the woman, ��Call everyone you can so that you won��t say that I��m bullying you.��


    ��Don��t celebrate too early. No matter who��s behind you, I swear I��ll kill you even if I have to bankrupt my family today. The woman, relying on her family��s wealth and power, was used to being domineering and had no fear


    Isabelle replied, ��We��ll see.��


    Preston, the chairman of the Starspring Group, arrived faster than expected. Shortly after, he rushed in with two bodyguards and an assistant<b>.</b>


    The woman was heartbroken over her son��s crying. However, when she saw her husband, she stood up furiously and shrieked, ��Your son and wife were almost beaten to death. Where the hell were you?


    ��Have someone kill this little brat and this cripple!�� the woman, her face distorted with rage, pointed at Isabelle and shouted at her husband.


    Unexpectedly, her husband pped her in the next second.


    This p not only stunned the woman but also confused everyone present.


    The woman stood in disbelief. After that, she ran over to try to attack Preston like a madwoman. However, he pointed at her nose and warned her, ��Behave yourself!��


    The woman immediately froze, too scared to move.


    ��How��s my son?�� Preston, ignoring his wife, anxiously asked the doctor who <b>was </b>attending to his son.


    The doctor said, ��The preliminary diagnosis is aminuted fracture. We need to take him to the hospital for an X�Cray to determine the extent of the bone fragmentation.��


    Upon hearing this, Preston pped his <b>wife </b>again and said through gritted teeth, ��I warned you not to act recklessly using my name. There will always be someone who��s more powerful than us and you��ve finally ruined us today, you fool!��


    1/4


    Isabelle to Need Your Money?


    How serious could a fight between students be? At most, it would result in superficial injuries. However, <b>not </b>only was his son disabled now, but he and hispany might also be doomed.


    Looking at his son who was in so much pain that he wished he were dead, Preston controlled his emotions and <b>walked </b>towards Isabelle. ��Miss Jenkins, I apologise on behalf of my son and my wife. I��m sorry for not educating then well. I hope you can be forgiving and spare my family. I would be eternally grateful


    Isabelle nced at the hand Preston extended in front of her but did not react.


    So. Preston withdrew his hand and looked <b>at </b>Ethan.


    He searched for Ethan as soon as he entered the room. When he saw that Ethan was injured, he was extremely nervous. However, after seeing that Ethan��s injuries were not too serious, he breathed a sigh of


    relief.


    ��How do you want me topensate you? You can just tell me and I won��tin.��


    Isabelle asked, ��Do you <b>think </b>Ick money?��


    Preston was speechless for a moment. If kneeling could make Isabelle forgive them, he would kneel without hesitation.


    After some thought, he spoke again, ��I will arrange for my son to transfer schools and leave Norward City. He will <b>never </b>appear in front of you and your brother again. In addition, I will make him rify to the whole school that he started this <b>and </b>will never ruin your brother��s reputation. Besides, you can just tell me what you need me to do,


    Isabelle nced at the arrogant woman who was now covering her face like an ostrich. <b>��</b><b>An </b>apology wouldn��t be too much, right?��


    Preston immediately <b>had </b>his bodyguards prop up the nearly unconscious boy from the ground. Ignoring the boy��s screams of pain, he forced the boy to apologise to Ethan.


    I��m sorry, Ethan. I��m so sorry.�� The boy was in so much pain that tears kept flowing down his face. He truly wished he were dead.


    Preston then dragged his wife over and forced her to apologise to Isabelle and her brother.


    ��Is this enough?�� Preston asked.


    What do you <b>think</b>?�� Isabelle asked Eth?n.


    Ethan looked nkly at the boy��s family and then at his sister. He opened his mouth but did not say anything.


    ��I��ll just let <b>this </b>go for Timothy��s sake.��


    After Isabelle said this, Preston felt as if he had received a royal pardon. He thanked her profusely and quickly ushered his family out, not daring to linger for even a second, fearing that Isabelle might change her mind.


    At this moment, he recalled the phone call he received from Timothy on the road. Timothy had warned him, ��She has the support from the Harris family in Taragon City. If you offend her, you might as well be


    dead.��


    2/4


    Chapter 14 teabelle Do 1 Need Your Money?


    Before this, Preston had been boasting that he would make sure the person who hurt his son not be able to leave Norward City. Therefore, he even brought thugs with him.


    As the Longs left, the principal��s office suddenly felt spacious.


    Just when everyone thought the matter was over, Isabelle��s gaze swept toward a few boys standing by the wall. They were already scared out of their wits.


    Ethan, noticing his sister��s gaze, finally regained some of his thinking ability. ��Let it go,�� he <b>said</b>.


    The boys, slow to react, were petrified when they saw Isabelle looking at them. Their legs were shaking so much that they could not even muster an apology or plea for mercy.


    <b>Then</b>, ude stepped in at the right moment, ��Each of you will write a 3000�Cword self�Ccriticism and read it out in front of the whole school tomorrow. Plus, you will also receive a demerit. If this happens again, you will all be expelled,


    The boys nodded fervently, their eyes glued to Isabelle, fearing that they might be the next target of her baseball bat.


    Seeing that Isabelle did not object, ude waved the boys away.


    The boy��s ran off as fast as they could, one of them even had to be dragged away by a ssmate because his legs were too weak.


    ��Come, I��ll take you to the infirmary,�� Isabelle said to Ethan before leading the way.


    <b>Ethan </b>limped behind her.


    The school leaders watched as the siblings left.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ��Hold on,�� Isabelle said to her brother before turning to ude, ��Mr. Woods, I need to take a few days off.��


    ��No problem, I��ll approve it for youter,�� ude responded quickly, agreeing without hesitation.


    He thought to himself, <i>She��s </i>pretty <i>polite</i><i>. </i>She <b>even </b>knows to ask for leave.


    Once the siblings <b>had </b>left, the school leaders looked at each other in silence, unable to find the right


    words.


    rom the moment Isabelle single�Chandedly took down several professional bodyguards, they already felt like they had entered a surreal world.


    After that, Isabelle shattered the kneecap of the young master of the Starspring Group right in front of them, followed by the details of her conversation with Timothy, and finally, Preston��s attitude toward her.


    All of them were middle�Caged and they all had various health issues like high blood pressure. So, they could not handle the continuous <b>shocks</b>.


    ude was more resilient. So, at this <b>moment</b>, he was wondering. Harris? <i>Which </i>Harris?


    <i>Who </i>could scare Timothy and the mighty chairman <i>of </i><i>the </i><i>Starspring </i>Group? Could it be��? ude did not <i>dare </i><i>to </i>think further.

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 35

    Chapter 35 Heal or Break?


    Isabelle brought Ethan to the school infirmary to tend to his wounds.


    Blood was flowing from Ethan��s face and nose, his eye corner was swollen, a bruise was forming on his forehead, and he had multiple bruises on his body.


    However, for Isabelle, who had undergone rigorous training since childhood, was ustomed to bullets, and was a renowned surgeon known as Dr. Seely, these injuries were not considered severe.


    There <b>was </b>no need to go to the hospital for this.


    pills and


    Ethan sat quietly beside the bed, cradling a steaming cup. He had taken two anti�Cinmmatory p was lost in deep thought, asionally daydreaming or stealing nces at Isabelle.


    ��Are you scared?�� Isabelle asked.


    Ethan looked up as Isabelle leaned against the door frame, arms crossed and posture rxed.


    He hesitated to answer her question.


    ��Did you find it terrifying when you saw me fighting?��


    ��No,�� Ethan hurriedly replied.


    Then what is it?��


    He asked the one that mattered the most to him, ��Isabelle, is this matter over? Our parents won��t find out, right?��


    ��Are you having second thoughts about letting the others go?�� Isabelle <b>asked</b>.


    Ethan wondered if he had a violent streak or was misunderstanding, but he knew he could trust Isabelle to protect him.


    ��No, they won��t bother us again, right? Our parents won��t find out.<b>��</b>N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ��I told you, even if you blew this ce up today, I could handle it for you. I never bluff.��


    Ethan paused momentarily to gather his thoughts before finally asking his sister, ��Isabelle, do you happen to know our mayor?��


    Isabelle replied, ��Not exactly. Why do you ask?��


    Ethan was curious and asked again, ��Then how?��


    Isabelle smiled, ��Well, the mayor is known for his selfless acts of kindness. He��s


    a blessing to everyone in Norward City! She chose not to disclose that her friend Sam had suggested this to her. After all, there was <b>no </b><b>point </b>in exining it to someone she was unlikely to encounter again.


    There was <b>a </b>brief silence before Ethan said, ��Do you have any other secrets up your sleeve, sis? How did you be such <b>a </b>skilled fighter? Why have you kept it hidden all this time?��


    Bnce:


    1 Coin


    375 +6


    1 Pearls


    581


    Chapter 35 Heal or Break?


    Ethan nodded, not entirely satisfied with this answer.


    Isabelle asked, ��Do you have any other questions for me?��


    Ethan thought momentarily <b>and </b>then asked, ��Where are you nning to go for your leave?��


    ��I��m


    ��Tm heading to Taragon City to collect something, replied Isabelle.


    Ethan was taken aback. ��Taragon City? That��s quite far away. What could you possibly need from there?��


    Isabelle suddenly bent down and lifted <b>Ethan </b>left pant leg, catching him off guard and causing him to stand up abruptly, Water spilled from his cup as he tensed up and asked, ��What are you doing, Isabelle?��


    It was a jarring experience as if Isabelle had crossed a line that should never have been crossed.


    As soon as Isabelle touched his pant leg, he turned grave and quickly turned his body to conceal his left. foot. His whole body tensed up as if Isabelle was trying to undress him instead of just checking on his injury.


    Isabelle, as always, spoke her mind candidly. ��Let me see your foot, she demanded, her strong�Cwilled nature evident in her tone.


    ��That was just who she was. She didn��t care much for social conventions, she didn��t tter or pretend, and she wasn��t afraid to use force to silence people who opposed her. Her true nature <b>was </b>much colder than what people saw on the outside.


    Thanks, but no need. My foot isn��t injured,�� Eth


    ��But I insist on seeing the old injury,�� she replied.


    said.


    Upon hearing Isabelle��s words, Ethan immediately turned his gaze towards her.


    He had always been very self�Cconscious since he became disabled, and he would never show any part of his body, no matter what the weather was. Even during the hottest summer days, when the air conditioning broke down, and he was sweating buckets, he would refuse to wear shorts or anything that revealed his skin. He wouldn��t even go near a basketball court, even if it was just to walk by, and he would always avoid crowds <b>as </b>much as possible.


    Ethan would rather endure excruciating pain and have his bones shattered than have someone lift his pant leg.


    Ethan was always solitary and preferred to keep his distance from others. But to his surprise, Isabelle��s warmth made him feel differently.


    However, she was now asking him to reveal his scar, the one thing he cared about the most. Ethan found it challenging <b>to </b>ept and frowned/gripping his pants tightly without saying a word.


    Isabelle could see the hurt in his eyes and remained silent, observing him calmly.


    After some time, Ethan eventually sat down. He silently lifted his pant leg, his knuckles turning white from gripping the fabric tightly.


    Isabelle raised her eyebrow subtly, appreciating the temperament of the brother she had taken in.


    Bnce


    375 +6


    1 Coin 1 Pearls


    81<b>%</b>0


    Chapter 35 Heal or <b>Break</b>?


    Isabelle bent down to look closer, then suddenly grabbed Ethan��s calf. His eyes shook violently. He hesitated whether to bolt or ask Isabelle what she was doing when he heard her say. The muscle deterioration is not too severe. It is still treatable.��


    Ethan was shocked. He gazed at Isabelle in disbelief <b>and </b>said, ��What did you say?��


    ��I can treat it,�� Isabelle said as she gestured to Ethan to roll up his pant leg. ��Do you trust me?��


    Ethan said. The doctor said ����


    ��Do you trust me or not?��


    But when he looked at Isabelle��s calm andposed demeanour, he knew he could trust her. I trust you,�� he said quietly.


    Despite his doubts about ever bing normal again, he believed in Isabelle��s ability to help him.


    ��I��ll bring over some medication for you when I head to Taragon City tomorrow. If the treatment works out, your leg should be fully recovered by the end of the year.��


    Ethan looked at Isabelle, but his expression didn��t reveal any emotion. However, he started feeling anxious


    inside<b>.</b>


    Timothy came in person because he was worried.


    Even though Ethan recognised the city mayor as the person who had helped them. Ethan felt nervous when he saw the high�Cranking official from the TV news interacting with Isabelle and showing concern for him it all felt too surreal.


    Timothy was respectful and enthusiastic towards Isabelle, which suggested that Isabelle had been lying when she said Timothy was just a kind�Chearted person.


    After leaving the school, Timothy immediately took out his phone and began making calls.


    Dn couldn��t quite ce Timothy when he saw his name. Still, luckily, he had jotted down a few more details in his notes specifically, that Timothy was the mayor of Norward City,


    Timothy, for his part, wasn��t looking to take credit for anything; he wanted to make his presence known and improve his public image. He began by apologising for not taking better care of Isabelle.


    Timothy employed a clever strategy of advancing by retreating, deftly maneuvering himself into a more favourable position. Isabelle was someone who Sam cared deeply about, and Dn had been tasked with keeping her safe. Dn took this responsibility seriously and informed George when he had a spare


    moment.


    ��Is she fighting with someone?�� George asked, raising an eyebrow. He had never encountered a girl quite like Isabelle �C fierce and unyielding.


    Dn was just as surprised to hear this news. ��Yes,�� he confirmed. ��It seems like she knows some martial


    arts.��


    ��


    ��Maybe she��s been taking sses, George suggested.


    Bnce:


    375


    1 Coin!


    1 Pearls


    22 FM, 31 <b>May</b>


    Resurrecting the Genius Within.

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 36

    Chapter 36 The Astronomically Priced Wild Ginseng


    ��I don��t think so.�� After Dn finished speaking, he didn��t rush to leave. Instead, he looked at George. hesitating to <b>speak</b>.


    ��What do you want to say?�� George said, then lowered his head to look at the documents.


    81%0


    After some thought, Dn voiced his concerns, ��Mr. Harris, do you think this girl might act recklessly, knowing <b>that </b>she has thebacking of the Harris family and Timothy?��


    George responded indifferently, ��Why, do you think Sam��s life is not worth this price?��


    Dn shuddered, realising he had misspoken<b>, </b>and quickly exined, ��That��s not what I meant. Today is Starspring Group, what about next time? I��m just worried if we keep cleaning up her mess, it might have an unnecessary impact on you <b>and </b>the Harris <b>family</b>.��


    George asked, ��So you think our Harris family should be ungrateful to our saviour?��


    ��No.�� Dn was too scared to speak.


    ��She doesn��t seem like a troublemaker. Even if she does cause some big trouble, do you think 1, George, can��t handle it?


    ��No matter <b>how </b>smart and bold she is, she can��t cause that much trouble in a small city like Norward City. You think too highly of her. George nced at him. ��Go do your work.��


    The next day, Isabelle arrived in Taragon City.


    After <b>leaving </b>the airport, Isabelle took a taxi straight to her destination.


    Maven Apothecary is a nationally renowned traditional apothecary shop. Mr. Garth, who practised there, <b>was </b>a nationally recognised veteran doctor and a leading figure in the field of traditional medicine, holding a significant position in the entire medicalmunity.


    As soon <b>as </b>she entered, Isabelle was greeted by the familiar scent of medicine.


    Behind the long counter were tworge brown medicine shelves, neatly filled with various medicines.


    The clinic wasrge, and a young apprentice was tidying the medicine. Seeing a customere in, he looked up and asked, ��Are you here for a consultation or to pick up medicine?��


    ��To pick up medicine. Isabelle took out a prescription.


    It was a prescription for Ethan.


    The young apprentice took it and noticed that several of the herbs were extremely potent. He asked Isabelle, ��Which doctor prescribed this? What is it for?��


    ��To improve blood cirction,�� Isabelle casually replied.


    ��How old is the patient? <b>What </b>are the symptoms?�� the young apprentice asked again.


    ��Isn��t Mr. Garth in the shop?�� Isabelle asked in return.


    Chapter 36 The Astronomically Priced Wild Ginseng


    and went into the innermost tea room.


    After a while, a middle�Caged man in <b>a </b>suit came out with the prescription.


    ��Is this your prescription?�� the middle�Caged man asked.


    Isabelle replied directly, ��Just tell me if these medicines are avable for sale.��


    ��Of course they are. But do you know how rare and precious the two�Chundred�Cyear�Cold wild ginseng on your prescription is? It��s something that money can��t buy,�� the middle�Caged man said.


    ��Since I��m here, of course, I know that your shop has it. Just tell me the price,��


    The middle�Caged man smiled and held up a finger, then spread his entire hand. ��Price per piece is 2,250,000 dors. Did you bring enough money?��


    Isabelle looked at the middle�Caged man and narrowed her eyes slightly. ��2,250,000 dors?��


    The item was indeed worth the price, but she asked, ��Is this price set by Mr. Garth, or by you?<b>��</b>


    The middle�Caged man was not the Mr. Garth that Isabelle was looking for.


    ��It doesn��t matter who set the price, just tell me if you can afford it.��


    ��I need it urgently,�� Isabelle said <b>as </b>if reminding him of something.


    ��What a joke, who wouldn��t be in a hurry to buy such expensive medicine?��


    The middle�Caged man could tell that Isabelle was no ordinary person. Even though she was <b>dressed </b>modestly, her demeanour was unmistakable. She <b>was </b>clearly a well�Cbred youngdy from a wealthy family and probably came out to buy medicine for her family.


    Isabelle nced at the middle�Caged man without responding. Instead, she said to the young apprentice, ��I have an appointment with Mr. Garth.�� She nced at the clock on the <b>wall</b>. ��Where is he?��


    ��Are you Miss Jenkins?�� The young apprentice checked the appointment list.


    ��Yes.��


    ��Mr. Garth just got called out for an emergency. He should be back soon. Would you like to wait for him.


    here?��


    ��Sure.��


    ��Hey, youngdy, are you here to buy medicine or to see a doctor?�� Hearing that Isabelle was looking for Mr. Garth, the middle�Caged man put down the prescription in his hand, pressed it against the counter with his <b>palm</b>, and asked with a frown.


    ��You don��t need to bother, I��ll buy the medicine from Mr. <b>Garth</b><b>.��</b>


    ��What do you mean by that? Do you think there��s something wrong with the medicine I sell, or <b>that </b>the price is too high? The middle�Caged man thought he had misjudged her. He hadn��t expected her to be a pauper.


    Isabelle nced at <b>him </b><b>and </b>said nonchntly. ��If vore not sure whether there��s <b>a </b>problem. <b>you </b>can ask


    2/4.


    Chapter 36 The Astronomically Priced Wild Ginseng)


    Mr. Garth when <b>he </bes back.��


    The middle�Caged man immediately changed his expression and threw the prescription in his hand. ��How dare you make trouble in my Maven Apothecary!��


    He then turned to the young apprentice and said, ��Throw her out.�� After that, he walked away with his hands behind his back.


    ��Hold on,�� Isabelle called out to stop him.


    The middle�Caged man turned his head.


    Isabelle nced at the prescription on the ground, then emotionlessly said to the middle�Caged man. ��Pick it up.��


    The middle�Caged man snorted coldly at her, then yelled at the young apprentice again, ��What are you waiting for? Ask the security to throw her out. If she dares to make trouble, send her to the police station.��


    ��What��s going on?�� Amanding voice sounded from the doorway.


    A white�Cbearded old man with a kind and wise demeanour walked in. It was Mr. Garth, the person Isabelle was looking for.


    Mr. Garth��s appearance dispelled Isabelle��s thoughts of causing a scene in the store out of respect for him.


    ��Miss Jenkins?�� Mr. Garth walked over, uncertainly looking at Isabelle, sizing her up.


    ��Yes, I came to pick up something and to get some medicine.��


    Upon confirming it was indeed Isabelle, Mr. Garth turned to the two security guards behind her. ��She is my guest, what are you doing?��


    The two security guards nced at Mr. Garth and then at the middle�Caged man. Under the middle�Caged man��s suggestive gaze, they slipped away to their posts.


    ��I have prepared the item you requested. I will give it to you shortly,�� Mr. Garth said, patting an old- fashioned medicine box made of logs carried by <b>his </b>assistant. ��What medication do you need? I will prepare it for you.��


    ��No need, I cannot afford it,�� Isabelle replied with a bitter smile, deliberately ncing at the middle�Caged.


    man.


    His expression changed slightly, and he returned her gaze with a warning look.


    Mr. Garth frowned. The price range for medicine is vast, ranging from a few dors to hundreds per dose. Although a few hundred is indeed expensive for ordinary people, the item Isabelle requested from him was worth nearly 450.000 dors. <b>How </b>could <b>she </b>not afford the medicine?


    ��Do you have a prescription? Let me take a look.��


    ��Yes,�� Isabelle replied, looking at the floor.


    Mr. Garth followed her gaze and noticed a piece of paper lying on the floor.


    Mr. Garth suspected that Isabelle might have had anpleasant encounter with his apprentice, so he gave


    3/4


    <b>May</b>


    Chapter 36 The Astronomically Priced Wild Ginseng


    the middle�Caged man a disapproving look.


    The middle�Caged man remained silent, lowering his head.


    The assistant picked up the prescription and handed it to Mr. Garth.


    After reading the prescription, Mr. Garth��s face showed astonishment. Holding the prescription, he excitedly asked Isabelle, ��Who wrote this prescription?��Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Mr. Garth had been studying medicine for decades, and this was the first time he hade across such abination of medicines.


    ��Sorry, I cannot disclose that.��


    Mr. Garth immediately looked disappointed, but considering that the prescription was someone else��s property, he realised that his question was inappropriate.


    He could only suppress his curiosity regretfully and asked, ��You mentioned that you could not afford it. Which medicine were you referring to?��


    Isabelle replied, ��The two�Chundred�Cyear�Cold wild ginseng


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Garth immediately questioned his apprentice and the young boy. ��Didn��t I say that those two wild ginsengs were for emergencies? If a patient needs them, we provide them for free. How many times have I told you? Who allowed you to sell them?��


    Isabelle, wearing a hoodie withrge pockets, put her hands in her pockets and chuckled. ��Provided for free? This gentleman here was asking for 2,250,000 per piece.��


    ��You Upon hearing this, Mr. Garth was so angry that his hand trembled.


    Those two rare hundred�Cyear�Cold wild ginsengs were given to him by a child two years ago. They were so precious that he did not dare <b>to </b>ept them <b>for </b>free.


    But the child did not care at all and left the two priceless wild ginsengs like snacks.


    Mr. Garth promised him at the time that he would provide the two wild ginsengs to patients who needed. them for free.


    He would never sell them at a high price to the wealthy for health maintenance.


    What Mr. Garth did not know was that the Isabelle standing in front of him was the <b>same </b>child who had given him the ginsengs.


    Send Gifts


    108


    W

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 37

    Chapter 37 Fake Wild Ginseng


    More than two years ago, Blood Shadow was on a mission and <b>passed </b>through a dense forest. She discovered two wild ginseng nts at the entrance of a <b>cave</b>.


    Believing them to be rare, she decided to take them.


    During that time, she was apanied by a fellow disciple who had once saved her life, and was her only trusted partner within <b>Dark </b>Shadow.


    Unfortunately, her friend did not survive that mission.


    Blood Shadow buried her partner on the spot. As she passed through Taragon City in confusion, she casually threw the two wild ginseng into <b>Maven </b>Apothecary.


    Once something is given, it should not be taken back. What Mr. Garth did with the ginseng, whether he sold it, <b>gave </b><b>it </b><b>away</b>, or consumed it himself, was none <b>of </b>her concern.


    Furthermore, Mr. Garth had shown concern for her when he noticed that she was not in a good state..


    However, if he had promised to use it only for emergencies and was being deceitful about the price, then after taking her things from here today, Isabelle would never set foot in Maven Apothecary again.


    ��Get adder and take down the item from the secondpartment on the top right for Miss Jenkins,�� Mr. Garth instructed the young apprentice.


    ��Sir, let me get it.�� The middle�Caged man seemed to have repented and wanted to make amends for his mistake.


    Mr. Garth looked at <b>him </b>and kindly nodded.


    The middle�Caged man breathed a sigh of relief, quickly took thedder from the young apprentice, climbed up, opened thepartment, and was about to reach inside when Mr. Garth said, ��Take both of them.��


    ��Huh.. ��The middle�Caged man hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    Mr. Garth then turned to Isabelle and said. ��These two�Chundred�Cyear�Cold wild ginseng were given to me by a little girl. She and <b>you </b><b>��.</b>


    After observing Isabelle, he smiled kindly and <b>said</b>, ��You <b>two </b>are around the same age, and your personalities are somewhat simr.�� He then sighed, ��Unfortunately, she hasn��t been here for a long time. Youngdy, I believe we are destined. I will give you these two wild ginseng. Bring them home and use


    them.��


    <b>��</b>Get a box. Iwill pack it for Miss Jenkins.�� The middle�Caged man held the two wild ginseng, quickly wrapped them up. When the young apprentice brought a box, he began cing them inside.


    ��Hold on,�� Isabelle suddenly stopped him.


    The middle�Caged man <b>was </b>startled and looked at Isabelle with confusion. ��Is there a problem<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    ��I want to see what the two�Chundred�Cyear�Cold wild ginseng looks like.��


    1/4


    Chapter 37 Fake Wild Ginseng


    ��What? Do you think there��s something wrong with the items in our Maven Apothecary? Besides, what does a young girl like you understand <b>about </b>wild ginseng?�� the middle�Caged man spat out words like a venomous snake. ��My master is giving this to you our of kindness without asking for a penny. You are truly ungrateful.��


    ��Gary, <b>watch </b>your <bnguage</b>,�� Mr. Garth reprimanded him.


    ��Isn��t it normal for a customer to inspect the medicine they are? Show it to her, Mr. Garth said


    with a stern expression.


    However, the middle�Caged man did not move with the wild ginseng in his hand.


    At this moment, Mr. Garth could sense that something was amiss. He immediately stepped forward and forcefully took the ginseng from the middle�Caged man��s hand.


    Upon opening it, he discovered <b>that </b>it was not a two�Chundred�Cyear�Cold wild <b>ginseng </b>at all.


    It was clearly amon artificially cultivated ginseng from the store.


    Mr. Garth was shocked. ��Where are my two wild ginsengs?��


    He questioned the middle�Caged man and quickly asked the <b>young </b>apprentice to climb up thedder and check. However, thepartment was empty.


    ��Mr. Garth, there is nothing here, the young apprentice reported.


    The middle�Caged man fell to his <b>knees</b>, crawled towards Mr. Garth, grabbed his trouser leg, and burst into


    Tears.


    ��Sir, it was Gary who was blinded by greed. I deserve to die. You can scold me or hit me. The middle�Caged man cried bitterly, filled with regret.


    ��You�� Mr. Garth pointed at the middle�Caged man, too angry to speak.


    ��It��s difficult to guard against a thief within the family!�� Mr. Garth was so angry <b>that </b>he raised his hand.


    ��These two wild <b>ginseng </b>are incredibly rare <b>and </b>valuable. Giving them away won��t make people remember your kindness. It is only fair that we charge a small fee for the medicine when people need it to save their lives.��


    ��You�� <b>you </b>sc*undrel.�� Mr. Garth was trembling with anger, and finally, he pped the middle�Caged man.


    hard across the face.


    The middle�Caged man fell to the ground, got <b>up</b>, and pped himself a few times before continuing to grab Mr. Garth��s clothes.


    ��Sir, you have hit me and scolded me. Please forgive me this time. I won��t dare to do it again.��


    Mr. Garth pushed him away and pointed to the door. ��Get out, leave Maven Apothecary, <b>and </b>never let me see you <b>again</b>.��


    Witnessing Mr. Garth��s resolute expression, the regret and fear in the middle�Caged man��s eyes instantly vanished, reced by cold and <b>ruthless </b>determination.


    He gradually stopped crying, looked at Mr. Garth, a after a while, he stood up an


    after a while, he stood up and walked out without


    2/4


    14:22 Fri<b>, </b><b>31 </b>May


    Chapter 37 Fake Wild GinsengN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    looking back.


    ��Stealing, embezzling, passing off artificially cultivated ginseng as hundred�Cyear�Cold mountain ginseng. tarnishing the century�Cold reputation of Maven Apothecary, and then simply walking away as if nothing happened. There is no easy way out in this world,�� Isabelle said calmly.


    This sessfully halted the middle�Caged man in his tracks.


    He red menacingly at Isabelle, warning. ��Shut up. This is none of your business. If you continue to be so reckless, believe me, I will <b>make </b>sure you never speak <b>again</b>.��


    Initially, Mr. Garth wanted to let him go out of respect for their master�Cdisciple rtionship. However, upon seeing hisck of remorse and his violent temper, which made him unfit to be a doctor, Mr. Garth regretted his previous blindness. He shouted to the security guard at the door, ��Stop him! Alvin, call the police!��


    Witnessing this, the middle�Caged man began to panic. He pushed away the security guard who had just entered and attempted to flee.


    But in the next second, he was easily subdued by Isabelle, who swiftly moved behind him like a ghost.


    The middle�Caged man was pinned down by Isabelle. After struggling and realising he couldn��t escape, he started cursing and threatening Isabelle.


    Soon, the middle�Caged man was taken away by the police.


    ��I deeply apologise for this mess.�� Mr. Garth endured his grief and asked his assistant to bring the two finest ginseng from the store for Isabelle.


    He also gave Isabelle the item she had requested.


    It was a set of acupuncture needles.


    Isabelle took them, finding them to be exactly the same as the one she used.


    While people were aware of Dr. Seely��s surgical expertise in saving lives, they were unaware of her exceptional skill in traditional medicine. It was so superb that it was capable of reviving the dying and healing the wounded with a mere silver needle.


    ��Young <bdy</b>, can you tell me who your friend is?�� Mr. Garth inquired.


    His ancestor had been a skilled cksmith, but this craft had only been passed down to his cousin grandfather.


    The acupuncture needles avable in the market were vastly different from <b>those </b>crafted by his cousin grandfather. His cousin grandfather had mentioned <b>that </b>he only gave them to those destined to possess them, charging only for the cost of materials. Few people were <b>aware </b>of his cousin grandfather��s craftsmanship. So far, he had only given them to that child.


    When he received Isabelle��s call, he initially believed it was that child on the other end of the line. However, the voice did not resemble <b>hers</b>, and upon seeing Isabelle, he realised they were two different people.


    ��It is the one you have in mind, Isabelle confirmed.


    3/4


    Chapter 37 Pake Wild Ginseng)


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Garth was not overly surprised. He inquired, ��How is she doing?��


    <b>��</b><b>She </b>is doing very well. Observing Mr. Garthy��s kind and approachable demeanour, Isabelle pondered for a moment before adding, ��She asked me to visit you.��


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Garth disyed an expression that said, You can��t fool me, and hummed, ��She wouldn��t.��


    Despite having only met a few times, Mr. Garth could discern that the young girl was not the type to readily express concern for others.


    Isabelle did not <b>say </b><b>anything </b>further.


    She simply took the medicine and needles and then left.


    Send Gifts


    108

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 38

    Chapter 38 Saving the Principal of Taragon University; A Chance Encounter With Mr George


    car,�� said the assistant as he headed towards the underground parking lot


    ��Wait here. I��ll go get the youn with the bags.


    Meanwhile, Magnus walked out of the mall with his hands behind his back.


    Isabelle, who had just left Maven Apothecary with arge bag of medicinal herbs, was about to <b>hail </b>a taxi


    to her hotel when she noticed a crowd gathered at the entrance of the mall,


    Someone in <b>the </b>crowd shouted, ��He��s not going to make it


    ��Whose father is this? Where are his children<b>? </b>How could they let him go out alone when he��s ill? Someone, please call 911


    Isabelle peered through the crowd and saw an old man lying on the ground, his face contorted in pain.


    So, she pushed through the crowd to get closer.


    The old man was lying on the ground. His limbs were rigid, his fingers were wed, and his face was slowly bing stiff. It seemed as if the corner of his lips were about to droop as well.


    These were symptoms of a stroke.


    ��Please step back to allow air cirction, Isabelle calmly <b>said</b>, setting down her <b>things </b>and squatting down.


    ��What are you doing, youngdy? You can��t just <b>touch </b>him if you��re not his rtive. If something goes wrong, it could be fatal.


    Isabelle ignored thement, pulled down the old man��s lower eyelid to take a look, and felt his pulse with two fingers.


    ��<b>Gosh</b>, this youngdy is a doctor<b>,��</b>


    ��She��s so young, so she can��t be! She must be a medical student. <b>Gosh</b>, she��s so young<b>, </b><b>and </b>yet she dares to treat people.��


    ��I <b>think </b>he��s having a stroke and this is not a minor issue. This old man was paralyzed after falling and having a stroke.��


    After diagnosing the old <b>man</b>, Isabelle took out her acupuncture kit from her <b>bag</b>.


    The onlookers initially <b>wanted </b>to <b>stop </b>Isabelle from touching the old man, but once they saw that she knew medicine, they did not say anything more. However, when Isabelle took <b>out </b>a long, <b>thin </b>silver needle, they all gasped in shock.


    <b>Just </b>as she was about to insert the needle into the old man��s head, a muscr man who frequented the gym jumped out to stop her, ��<b>What </b>are you doing?��


    Isabelle easily avoided his hand. Then, with a sh of cold gleam in her eyes, she inserted the silver needle into the top of the old man��s head.


    The crowd gasped in surprise. A lot of them steppehack, fearing that they would be implicated if


    1/4


    Chapter 38 Saving the Principal of Teragon University. A Chance Encounter With Mr George


    something happened to the old <b>man</b>


    The muscr man, who had missed his target, turned around to see that Isabelle had inserted the needle. <b>When </b>Isabelle was about to insert a second needle, he tried to stop her again.


    Although he meant well, Isabelle found him to be a nuisance. So when he reached out to grab her <b>again</b>, Isabelle Sipped the <b>silver </b>needle in her hand and pricked him between his thumb and index finger<b>.</b>


    Isabelle moved so fast that the crowd did not see what had happened. They only heard the muscr man cry <b>out </b>in pain, and <b>then </b>his entire arm went limp as if his tendons had been removed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The muscr man screamed in pain as he held his numb and painful arm. His face <b>was </b>filled with terror, sessfully scaring the crowd back a few steps.


    ��What did she do to that guy?��


    ��This youngdy seems legit, but can she be so skilled at such a young age? Acupuncture is not as simple as Western medicine.��


    ��She��s carrying a bag from Maven Apothecary, so do you think she��s Mr. Garth��s disciple?��


    Tve seen Mr. Garth perform acupuncture, but he��s not as casual as she is. She��ll get into trouble if she identally kills him.��


    Young people are too reckless.��


    The crowd discussed and pointed at Isabelle,menting on her actions. In the time it took for them to gossip, they noticed that the old man��s head and arm had been pricked with more than a dozen needles.


    In addition to the muscr man screaming in pain next to her, the scene was quite shocking.


    Some of the people in the crowd shook their heads, thinking that this youngdy had gotten herself into big trouble.


    However, no one noticed that the old man��s face had rxed until his drooping mouth began to return to normal.


    ��Hey, look, his mouth isn��t drooped anymore.��


    Then, to the crowd��s surprise, the old man��s rigid limbs slowly softened, and he was able to make a fist and kick his leg.


    ron


    His piercing headache <b>gradually </b>subsided, and Magnus opened his eyes to see a young girl focusing on


    him.


    ��Youngdy?


    ��Hey, he��s <b>talking</b>, he��s talking!��


    The crowd, which had initially backed away, immediately gathered around again.


    ��This youngdy is so amazing. The old man was about to have a stroke, but after <b>a </b>few needles, he��s fine<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    The crowd <b>gave </b>Isabelle thumbs up one after another.


    2/4


    Chapter 38 Saving the Principal of Taragon University: A Chance Encounter With Mi George


    A few minutester, Isabelle began to remove the needles, starting with <b>the </b>first one on the top of the old man��s head. After all the needles were removed, Isabelle told the old man. ��Lie down for three more minutes before getting up.


    After that, she walked toward the muscr man, who was still screaming hoarsely in pain.


    After the girl danced her silver needles around the man��s neck, he instantly quieted down as if nothing had happened.


    The onlookers gasped in astonishment.


    Their gaze toward Isabelle shifted from suspicion to surprise, admiration, and finally, awe.


    The young assistant pushed through the crowd, and upon seeing Magnus lying on the ground, he jumped in fright and hurriedly checked on him. ��Mr. Burton!��


    Magnus, having recovered from his severe headache, was helped up by his assistant. Then, he quickly asked his assistant to stop Isabelle, who had walked some distance away.


    Isabelle turned around, her face slightly cold. ��What?��


    She subconsciously thought <b>that </b>the assistant was trying to frame her.


    In the end, Isabelle got into the old man��s car and arrived at his home.


    The <b>old </b>man warmly weed Isabelle into his home. He seemed to be in high spirits, unlike someone who had just had a health <b>scare </b>and nearly suffered a stroke. After that, he instructed his housekeeper to prepare more dishes. While they were on the way <b>back </b>home, the assistant had learned what had happened, but he did not trust <b>young </b>Isabelle. So, after serving her tea, he began to persuade the old man to go to the <b>hospital </b>for a check�Cup.


    The old man seemed fine now, but the assistant was worried that problems might ariseter.��


    ��No need, no need. I know my body. I��m feeling great now�� Magnus patted his chest.


    However, the assistant was still persisting, so <b>Magnus</b><b>, </b>fearing that Isabelle would be displeased, put on a stern face and sessfully silenced the assistant.


    Upon seeing this, Isabelle remained silent. Shortly after, she picked up a pen and paper from the table and began writing.


    After two minutes, she handed Magnus a prescription. ��Take this prescription to Maven Apothecary and <b>ask </b>Mr. Garth to prepare the medicine for you.��


    After reading it, Magnus asked Isabelle. ��Youngdy, what is your rtionship with Mr. Garth? I have never heard of him having a female disciple.��


    Isabelle replied, ��We��re just friends.��


    ��Friend?�� Magnus��s eyes widened in surprise, his voice rising.


    He was astonished that such a young girl could be friends with Mr. Garth.


    The young assistant, who had not witnessed Isabelle��s acupuncture skills, thought she was boasting and even suspected her of being a fraud.


    3/4


    Chapter 38 Saving the Principal of Taragon University, A Chance Encounter With Mr George


    ��Okay then, thank you,�� Magnus said as he put away the prescription.


    ��Youngdy, are you from around here? You look quite young. Are you still in school? What grade are you in? Which school do you attend?��


    <b>��</b>I am in my senior year and I��m studying in Norward City.��


    ��You��re still in senior year? You��re so young and you��ve already possessed such medical skills and the courage to perform acupuncture. This is truly impressive.�� Magnus greatly admired Isabelle. ��Since you��re studying in Norward City, why did youe to Thragon City? It��s not the <b>weekend</b>.��


    ��I came to buy some things from Mr. Garth,�� Isabelle truthfully answered.


    Magnus nced at therge bag of medicinal herbs on the table.


    ��Your college entrance exam ising up. Have you thought about where you want to go?�� Magnus��s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    His gaze resembled <b>that </b>of someone looking at a delicious pastry.


    ��Are you interested in Taragon Medical School?�� Magnus asked.


    If Mr. Burton knew that the girl in front of him was the answer he had been desperately searching for through George, he would regret recruiting for the medical school.


    ��As long as you agree, I will call the principal right away.��


    ��Thank you for your kindness, but I can get into Taragon University on my own,<b>�� </b>Isabelle said.


    This statement made Magnus admire her even more.


    While they were talking, a ck Maybach with the license te [Taragon A0000] pulled up courtyard.


    outside the


    A man wearing a suit and tie stepped out after opening the door. He stood up tall, and his handsome face exuded both coldness and allure.


    ��Mr. Burton, Mr. Harris is here,�� the young assistant hurriedly ran in to inform Magnus.


    Isabelle, who was sitting with her back to the door, raised an eyebrow slightly. George <i>Harris</i>?


    Send Gifts


    108

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 39

    Chapter 39 Isabelle Recognises George From That Night


    A man in a suit, carrying the slight evening chill, strode across the courtyard and through the main


    entrance.


    He nodded in acknowledgment after meeting Mr. Burton��s gaze and stood behind Isabelle on her right.


    As the man approached, Isabelle, who was sitting on the sofa with her back to him, felt his tall figure cast a shadow over her.


    ��Well, well, what brings you here today? Have you found the person I��ve been searching for?�� Mr. Burton <b>was </b>always thinking about the math prodigy who refused to reveal themself.


    ��I just met a client nearby and thought I��d drop by to see you,�� George replied, instructing Dn to hand over the gifts they brought to Mr. Burton��s assistant. ��If I��m not mistaken, your granddaughter��s birthday is next week. So, we brought a small gift.��


    ��How thoughtful of you,�� Magnus nodded approvingly.


    ��Do <b>you </b>have a guest?�� George nced at the girl on the sofa, who remained motionless.


    Magnus immediately shook his head and corrected George with a serious expression, ��She��s not a guest, she��s my lifesaver.��


    ��Lifesaver?�� George could not help but take another look.


    Magnus exined, ��Please, <b>have </b><b>a </b>seat. Let��s talk��


    George took a few steps forward and sat down next to Magnus.


    His posture was rxed yet elegant and dignified. As he crossed his long legs, he exuded an aura of authority that came from holding a high position for a long time.


    When George looked up, he was slightly surprised to see the girl��s face.


    It��s her.


    <i>The </i>same girl who saved my nephew.


    Dn was stunned and blurted out, ��She��


    After a carefulparison, George confirmed that it was indeed her. <b>She </b>was thinner than when he had seen her through the car window, but there was no mistaking it.


    However, wasn��t this girl in Norward City, thousands of miles away, just yesterday<i>? </i>And didn��t she break a boy��s leg? How did the end up sitting in his teacher��s <b>house </b>in Taragon City right now?


    Isabelle met the man��s gaze without hesitation. The moment their eyes met, George thought, It seems she recognises me.


    So he wondered, What would <i>her </i>reaction be upon <b>seeing </b>me?


    However, she did not react.


    1/4


    Chapter 39 Isabelle Recognises George From That Night


    picking up the ss of water on the table and taking a sip.


    It was a normal reaction to seeing a stranger, although itcked a bit of politeness and restraint.


    George was a bit puzzled.


    Dn had arranged for someone to secretly protect this girl, but she found out and even said, ��The Harris family spent all their money on bodyguards.��


    If this did not prove that she knew about the Harris family and Sam, it should prove that she knew about Timothy intervening twice on her behalf at his behest.


    However, she acted as if she did not know him.


    George rested his hand on his leg, his fingers tapping rhythmically.


    Isabelle��s gaze was drawn to his hand. The man��s palm wasrge, with distinct knuckles and long fingers. The small mole on the first knuckle of his index finger added a hint of restrained allure to his handsome hand, just like the one she had seen on theputer screen-that night!


    Isabelle��s drinking slowed down as her gaze lingered on the mole on George��s hand. After that, she moved her gaze upward, finally stopping at the man��s chest and waist to make a carefulparison.


    Isabelle��s bold gaze caught George��s attention.


    So, he followed her gaze and looked down at his own body.


    It was him! Isabelle confirmed that the <b>man </b>who had hacked into Ethan��s phone that night was the mant sitting in front of her now�CGeorge Harris.


    It was a bit surprising that the chairman of the Harris Group was also aputer whiz.


    ��What is she looking at?�� Dn muttered to himself, knowing that his boss was handsome enough to attract both women and men.


    But isn��t she being a little bold right now?


    Doesn��t she know how to be reserved?


    George did not mind. He looked away and asked his teacher, ��You just said this youngdy saved your life. What happened?��


    Magnus briefly exined, ��I went out to buy a birthday gift for my granddaughter, and my old ailment. acted up. I almost didn��t make it, but this girl saved me with acupuncture. If it were not for her, I would <b>have </b>been in <b>danger</b>.��


    ��Acupuncture?�� George nced at therge bag of medicinal herbs in front of Isabelle,belled Maven Apothecary.


    ��Do you know acupuncture?�� George asked Isabelle.


    ��A little.�� Intuitively, Isabelle did not want to get too involved with <b>this </b>seemingly polite but dangerous.


    man.


    She knew that he was not a simple businessman.


    2/4


    14:23 Fri, <b>31 </b>May Da


    Chapter 39 Isabelte Recognises George From That Night


    George said, ��My surname is Harris, how should I address you?


    Magnus pped his thigh. ��Oh, gosh! I forgot to <b>ask </b>your name, Miss.��


    Isabelle replied. ��My name is Isabelle. Isabelle Jenkins.��


    Dn was a bit confused seeing Isabelle��s face. His thoughts were almost identical to George��s. They were wondering how Isabelle, who should be in Norward City, suddenly appeared in Taragon City and even became Mr. <b>Burton��s </b><b>saviour</b>.


    Dn doubted if he had recognised the wrong person. Plus, Isabelle seemed <b>much </b>thinner than the <bst </b>time he saw her. Many people in the world looked alike anyway.


    It was not until he heard Isabelle say her name that Dn <b>was </b>sure it was the same person.


    So he nced at Isabelle, then at George who was talking to her, obviously wanting to say something.


    ��Nice <b>name</b>.�� Magnus looked at Isabelle with admiration. He smiled and praised her to George, ��Don��t underestimate her. She has extraordinary medical skills and�Ccourage, so she must have a promising future. After saying that, he gave her a thumbs<b>�C</b><b>up</b>.


    ��Miss Jenkins dared to help a stranger in today��s unpredictable society, and even a sick one at that. She��s truly a warm�Chearted person.�� George��s words had a hidden meaning. He was subtly reminding her that she had saved Sam that night.


    Unexpectedly. Isabelle did not fall for it and responded, ��Not many peoplepliment me like that.��


    Magnus, <b>unaware </b>of the underlying meaning, continued to enthusiastically introduce George to Isabelle, ��This is the chairman of the Harris Group. Despite his young age, he has remarkable business acumen. Moreover, he��s also my proudest student. When you get into Taragon University, you��ll have to call him


    senior.��


    George said, ��You��re still in school, Miss Jenkins? Are you nning to go to Taragon University?��


    Whether Isabelle truly did not recognise him or was pretending not to, George had no intention of reminding her, let alone exposing her.


    ��Do you <b>have </b>any good suggestions, Mr. Harris?�� Isabelle casually inquired.


    George shook his head with a slight smile. ��Taragon University is excellent. I wish you sess <b>in </b>your studies, Miss Jenkins.<b>��</b>


    Isabelle responded indifferently. ��Thank you.��


    ��Youngdy, are you sure you don��t want to consider Taragon Medical School? With your skills and qualifications, you��re bound to excel in the medical field. Magnus, who wanted to contribute to the medical school, did not want to let go of such a promising student.


    Isabelle did not answer immediately.


    At this moment, George asked. ��Miss Jenkins, do you have a preferred major?��


    Mathematics or medicine? Isabelle pondered for a moment before answering, ��Computer science sounds good.��


    3/4


    Chapter 39 Isabelle Recognises George From That Night


    Magnus looked pained and incredulous. ��Computer science?��


    ��Computer science offers numerous job opportunities. If you��re interested after <b>graduation</b>, you cane to work for me. We are in need of technical staff. George was purely trying to repay Sam��s favor.


    <i>Work </i><i>for </i>you at the Harris Group?


    Isabelle��s eyebrows raised uncontrobly, she thought to herself, Who do you think you are?


    None of her identities were inferior to his status as the chairman of the Harris Group. Work for him?


    <b>Please</b>.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ��I��m <b>not </b>interested,�� Isabelle said directly.


    <i>You </i>don��t know what��s <i>good </i><i>for </i><i>you</i>, Dn thought.


    He had no idea how polite Isabelle was being.


    If Yves were here, he would haveughed out loud and replied for Isabelle, ��Let Blood Shadow work for you? Are you daydreaming?


    Send <b>Gifts</b>


    108

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 40

    Chapter 40 The Boss Got Teased; An Unexpected Encounter With Danny


    George did <b>not </b>mind but rather admired Isabelle. He politely said, ��I apologise for my presumption.


    ��You weren��t presumptuous, you were audacious to the point of absurdity,�� Isabelle muttered to herself. Then she stood up and said, ��I��m not staying for dinner. There will be another chance in the future.


    ��But the meal is almost ready.�� Magnus also stood up and asked hurriedly, ��Are you rushing back to Norward City?��


    ��Yes,�� Isabelle didn��t exin. �C


    She epted Magnus��s warm invitation simply because of his identity. When she heard the young assistant call him Mr. Burton at the entrance of the mall, she <b>guessed </b>who Magnus was.


    She did not care for herself, but Ethan would also take the entrance exam for Taragon University in the future. So she decided to take the opportunity to pave the way for Ethan and getting to know the principal of Taragon University was a good <b>deal</b>.


    But this meal�� She nced at George without showing any emotion.


    ��Well, since you��re in a hurry, I won��t insist on keeping you. Can you give me your contact number?��


    ��No need, I will definitely go to Taragon University. I��ll see you on September 1st.�� After Isabelle finished speaking, she declined Magnus��s offer to see her off, picked up her things, and left.


    Magnus greatly admired Isabelle��s calmness and the confidence andposure that emanated from her.


    Despite being refused, Magnus still had his assistant escort her out.


    George watched Isabelle for a while. After that, he looked down and noticed the prescription on the table.


    He picked it up.


    The handwriting on the paper was elegant and flowing.


    This handwriting looked familiar.


    George asked, ��Is this����


    Magnus looked over. ��It��s the prescription she wrote for me.��


    George looked at the prescription for a moment. After that, he put it down and stood up.


    Seeing him stand up and straighten his clothes, Magnus asked, ��What? Are you leaving too? Won��t you stay and have <b>a </b>meal with me?��


    ��Next time. I��ll go and see her off for you.�� After


    ��See off? Who?�� Magnus was puzzled.


    George finished speaking, he walked away.


    At <b>this </b>moment, the assistant came over with a phone. ��Mr. Burton<b>, </b>it��s from the school.��


    1/5


    14:23 Fri, <b>31 </b>May M


    Chapter 40 The Boss Got Teased; An Unexpected Encounter With Danny


    Magnus took the phone and put it to his ear.


    He heard the excited voice on the other end, ��Magnus,e quickly! The genius who answered the questions on the forum has appeared, and she��s in our <b>school </b>now.��


    When Isabelle left, she saw a ck Maybach parked at the door.


    After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped. <b>Then</b>, she turned back, walked around to the back of the car, and looked at the license te.


    [Taragon A0000]


    Was it George in the car that day?


    Or was it Sam?


    Or were they both there?


    Isabelle had clearly felt that the person in the car <b>was </b>watching her that day, so she was sure that the car hade to her house for her.


    Isabelle picked up her things and left. Before she could <b>hail </b>a taxi, the ck Maybach stopped beside her.


    Dn got out of the driver��s seat, opened the back door, and said to Isabelle, ��Miss Jenkins, Sir would like to see you off on behalf of Mr. Burton. Please get in the car


    Isabelle nced at Dn, then looked into the car. She could only see the man��s long, trouser�Cd legs and the shiny ck leather shoes beneath them. After a moment��s thought, Isabelle handed therge bag of medicinal herbs to Dn.


    Caught off guard, Dn quickly held it. As he watched Isabelle get into the car, he thought to himself. She has no manners at all.


    Dn closed the car door for her and put therge bag of things in the passenger seat.


    ��Be careful. Those are not <b>cheap</b>,�� Isabelle reminded him.


    If she had not been short of money, she would not have taken the two ginsengs worth 450 thousand from Mr. Garth for free. She could only wait until she had money to pay him back.


    ��Okay.�� Even though Dn said that, he wondered how expensive it could be.


    Dn got in the car and asked, ��Miss Jenkins, where should I take you?��


    Isabelle <b>said</b>, ��Horton Hotel.��


    Horton Hotel<i>? </i>How extravagant. The minimum cost for a night��s stay is 15 thousand dors. I��m afraid <i>she </i>has already spent most <i>of </i>the 150 thousand Sam gave <b>her</b><b>, </b>Dn thought to himself. After that, he asked, ��Are you going back to get your luggage?��


    Isabelle had just said at Mr. Burton��s house that she was rushing back to Norward City. So, Dn thought she would say something like the airport or the high�Cspeed rail station.


    ��Yes.�� Isabelle did not feel like exining more. After all, she did not expect George to be so free as to take her to the hotel to pick up her luggage <b>and </b>then kin take her to the airport<b>.</b>


    2/5


    Chapter 40 The Boss Got Teased: An thuexpected Encounter With Danny


    However, George saw through Isabelle��s perfunctory attitude.


    Dn started the engine, and the ck Maybach gradually disappeared into the traffic.


    ��Miss Jenkins, did youe all the way to Taragon City to buy so much medicine because there��s a sick person at home? George initiated the conversation.


    ��Set of. <b>Those </b>medicines are for my brother to use for foot <b>baths</b>��


    Foot baths? Dn��s facial features twitched uncontrobly. Then, he nced sideways at therge bag of medicinal herbs next to him.


    She��s using expensive medicinal herbs for a foot bath? What did she mean by ��sort of��? Is it for fun or is there an actual sick person


    ��Mr. Burton��s illness is a chronic one and it��s hereditary. Previously, Mr. Garth of Maven Apothecary would help him alleviate it with acupunctures, but that��s only a temporary solution. From what Mr. Burton just said, it seems that you must <b>have </b>some knowledge of acupuncture and medical skills. It��s quite impressive for someone as young as you to have such achievements. I wonder if your medical skills and acupuncture knowledge are self�Ctaught or ��


    ��It��s self�Ctaught. I was just experimenting.


    She��s just experimenting and she dares to perform acupuncture on people, and even curing them<i>? </i>Either she��s a modest genius, or she��s tantly lying, Dn thought.


    George naturally noticed that Isabelle did not want to <b>talk </b>much, and he had always been a gentleman who knew how to behave, but today he chose not to.


    So, he continued to ask: ��Miss Jenkins, you should be in your senior year of high school, right? Are you studying science or humanities? Are you very interested inputers?��


    Unexpectedly, Isabelle replied, ��Mr. Harris, are you very interested in me?��


    Isabelle rested her elbow on the car window with her hand supporting her head and looked at George with <b>a </b>smile that was not quite genuine. Her overall demeanour was incredibly casual and rxed, yet there was a hint of sharpness, like an iron fist in a velvet glove. At the same time, her tone intentionally carried a touch of yfulness.


    Dn, who was driving in <b>front</b>, almost choked on his own saliva.


    <i>The </i>young girl is teasing Boss! No, judging <i>by </i><i>her </i>tone<i>, </i><i>she��s </i>flirting with him<i>!</i>


    George burst intoughter.


    He had heard from his nephew, Sam, many times before that this young girl was very special, but he had <b>thought </b>that Sam <b>was </b>just seeing Isabelle through rose�Ccoloured sses.


    Now, it seemed that he was the shallow one; <b>this </b>young girl was indeed special.


    ��While it may be sudden, if I were to say yes, would you answer my questions?�� George asked her.


    It must be said that George was exactly as rumoured�Ccultured, gentlemanly, <b>and </b>polite.


    However, at the same time, he was also rumoured the ruthless and cruel. He had a business that was half


    3/5


    <b>81</b>%


    Chapter 40 The Boss Got Teased. An Unexpected Encounter With Danny


    legitimate and half not, especially the ones overseas.


    The corners of Isabelle��s mouth twitched slightly, and she uttered one word, ��No�� Then she added, ��But I want to hear your questions.��


    ��Hmm?�� George��s voice trailed off, his deep, maic voice inexplicably alluring.


    ��Tra curious how many questions you <b>have </b>about me�� Isabelle could easily tell that George was beating around the bush.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    What is George doubting about me? Is it because he just found out that I had saved Sam, or did he also recognise that I was the person who had confronted him that night? Even if he did recognise me, I��m just a hacker. Is this worth all this fuss from the chairman of the Harris Group?


    Or is the Harris Group really in need of technical personnell


    George did not expect Isabelle him that directly.


    By this time, it was already dark and there was no light in the car. So, in the dim car, the two of them locked eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    At that moment, a red light caused the car to stop. Then<b>, </b>the car was illuminated as Dn turned on the light.


    The features of the two individuals became clear and bright in an instant, and everything was exposed.


    Dn in the front sensed that something was amiss. However, before he could turn around to look, at Lamborghini sports car stopped next to their car like a speeding arrow, its brakes screeching loudly.


    The sports car was also ring heavy metal music.


    Dn furrowed his brow and nced at the sports car next to him, just in time to make eye contact with the driver.


    Yet, Dn did not get a good look and quickly averted his gaze.


    Suddenly, the music stopped, and then a few excited shouts came from the sports car, ��Hey, hey, hey!*


    Dn looked over again and saw that the driver of the sports car was enthusiastically waving at them.


    No, he was waving at Isabelle.


    Is this <i>her </i>friend? Dn looked back at Isabelle..


    ��Hey! It��s me, it��s me!�� The driver of the sports car saw <b>that </b>Isabelle was ignoring him and leaned out of the car in his eagerness.


    Only then did Dn realise that this was none other than the beloved grandson of the Holmes family, Danny.


    Does Isabelle know him?


    <b>George</b>, <b>who </b>also recognised Danny raised his evelws, <b>somewhat </b>surprised <b>that </b>Isabelle knew the


    4/5


    Chapter 40 The Boss Got Teased, An Unexpected Encounter With Danny.


    Holmes family.


    ��Is that your friend?�� George asked.


    Isabelle��s <b>car </b>window was open, so she nced at Danny, who was so excited that he seemed about to jump


    out of the car


    ��Hey, hey, hey, do you remember me? It��s me!�� Danny could not believe he had run into Isabelle in Taragon City.


    It had only been a short while since they <bst </b>saw each other, but she had lost so much weight and be so much more beautiful that he did not dare to call out to her.


    ��I don��t know him.��


    Isabelle silently withdrew her hand from the car window and rolled up the window.


    Send Gifts


    108

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 41

    Chapter 41 George��s Business Card; La Receives a Rmendation to Taragon University


    ��Hey, hey, remember me? I lost 450 thousand to youst time in Norward City, Danny shouted, pointing at his own face<b>, </b>which he believed to be highly recognisable, through the partially closed passenger side window of the car.


    Dn��s eyes widened involuntarily upon hearing Danny��s words. 450 thousand?


    Unable to control himself, he turned his head to look at Isabelle, who was acting as if she did not know Danny at all.


    Isabelle won 450 thousand from Danny Holmes?


    Did he mistake <i>her </i>for someone else?


    Dn, who usually was not nosey, felt a strong urge to pry for the first time.


    Danny became anxious and reversed <b>his </b>car, ignoring the honking from the car behind.


    Just as he was about to knock on Isabelle��s car window, the traffic light turned green and the ck Maybach sped off.


    ��Hey! Hey! D��mn it!�� Danny cursed, not noticing the man in the ck Maybach.


    He muttered in confusion, ��I know it��s her, but why <b>is </b>she ignoring me? Didn��t she recognise me?��


    Although Isabelle had lost a lot of weight and be much prettier, Danny was sure that the girl in the car was the same one who had raced him in Norward City with a lousy Honda and won.


    Danny clicked his tongue in annoyance. Hearing the continuous honking from the car behind, he turned <b>around </b>and cursed, ��Shut up or I��ll smash your stupid car!��


    The ck Maybach stopped in front of the Horton Hotel.


    Before Isabelle could get out of the car, the man next to her said, ��If you don��t mind, my assistant can go up with you to get <b>your </b>luggage, and I can take you to the airportter.��


    Isabelle forced a smile, ��Mr. Harris, you��re too kind.��


    George said, <b>��</b>It��s my pleasure.��


    ��No need. I��m staying here tonight and leaving tomorrow.�� Isabelle stopped pretending<b>.</b>


    Unexpectedly, George did <b>not </b>seem surprised at all. Instead, he <b>took </b>the opportunity to ask, ��Can I ask you! for a casual meal then?��


    Tm on a diet


    George smiled and gave up.


    Isabelle got <b>out </b>of the car and took therge bag of medicinal herbs from Dn��s hand. Then, she saw <b>George </b>also getting out of the car and approaching her.


    11:20 Sat, 1 Jun ETO


    Chapter 41 George��s Business Card; La Receives a Rmendation to Taragon University


    The man, who was at least 1.9 meters tall and much taller than Isabelle, handed her a ck gold business card with his slender fingers. ��Miss Jenkins, if you need any help, you can contact me.��


    George��s business card was hard toe by.


    Isabelle stared at the card for a while and looked up at George, ��Since you��re offering, I won��t refuse.��


    She took the card and walked into the hotel.


    On the way back, Dn said, ��Mr. George, the young man in that sports car just now was Danny Holmes.��


    The man in the back seat had his fingers interlocked and his eyes closed. After a while, Dn heard the man reply slowly, ��Hmm.��


    Dn wanted to say something else, but seeing the man��s closed eyes in the rearview mirror, he had to suppress his curiosity and questions.


    The next morning. Isabelle boarded a ne back to Norward City.


    Meanwhile, at Taragon University.


    ��Hey, have you heard? The math genius on the forum who��s even more amazing than James showed up at our university yesterday.��


    ��Really? Where did you hear that? I didn��t hear anything about it. Is it reliable?��


    ��It��s absolutely true! The vice�Cprincipal personally weed her, and the principal came over not long after. He <b>was </b>so excited!��


    ��I heard that the person who answered the questions on the forum has been found, and she��s stunning! The key point is, she��s only in her third year of high schooll��


    Third year of high school? That��s incredible!��


    <b>��</b><b>And </b>I heard she solved the problem that had been bothering James for half <b>a </b>year in just two months<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    ��Do you think the TV station will send someone over?��


    ��I heard the school news has gone to interview her!��


    ��Outstanding people excel in all aspects indeed.��


    ��She��s still in high school and she��s so pretty. Oh my, do you think she��ll steal James away from me? No!��


    At this moment, James, who rarely left theb, was leisurely drinking coffee <b>in </b>a quiet and elegant coffee shop on campus.


    <b>Sitting </b><b>across </b>from James was a girl with a small face, a small upturned nose, and long ck hair<b>. </b><b>She </b><b>was </b>dressed in <b>a </bdylike white dress that concealed her sharp eyes


    The girl was La


    Are you sure you <b>can��t </b>find the draft?�� James asked La again, <b>unwilling </b><b>to </b><b>give </b><b>up</b>


    shook </b>her head. ��I��m <b>sorry </b>hit I had no mang drafts: They were taking un tan much tracy au


    11:20 Sat, <b>1 </b>Jun <b>TO</b><b>.</b>


    Chapter 41 George��s Business Card; La Receives a Rmendation to Taragon University


    so I threw them all <b>away</b>.��


    ? 74%


    ��I have a favor to ask. <b>Since </b>you��ve already been epted to Taragon University and don��t need to take the college entrance exam, could you stay here and rewrite a detailed process of how you get the solution using your problem�C<b>solving </b>approach? The school needs it for teaching, and I need it too.��


    <b>La </b>looked troubled, and indeed she was. ��I��ll <b>think </b>about it. This is a big task. It took me two whole months to solve this problem, <b>and </b>it was so exhausting. To be honest, Senior, I still have a physical reaction when I see that problem.��


    Having secured her ce at Taragon University the day before, La, as a future student of the university, had started to call James her senior.


    James said. ��I understand. I��ll wait for your reply.


    La breathed a sigh of relief and started a conversation with James.


    ��Do you have any hobbies, James?��


    ��I��m only interested in mathematics. Apart from eating and sleeping, I spend most of my time in theb.��


    ��Doesn��t that get dull and boring?��


    Not at all, I love mathematics.�� James immediately asked, ��Do you find mathematics dull and boring?��


    La quickly replied. ��Of course not! I love mathematics just like you.��


    ��Um, James, do you have a girl��?�� La looked at James��s handsome face. Her heart was pounding <b>and </b>her face was flushed.


    Just as she was about to voice her thoughts.


    James quickly finished <b>his </b>coffee and said, ��I have a problem for which I haven��t found a better solution. Can you help me?��


    ��Me?�� La was taken aback.


    ��Yes, you��re more capable than me, so you must have a better solution, is it all right?��


    I.La, feeling guilty, was at a loss for words.


    How could she possibly be more capable than James? Knowing how she got into Taragon University, how she <b>gained </b>her reputation as a math genius, and how she was able to sit and have coffee with her idol. James, La nervously swallowed, feeling a bit flustered.


    She anxiously tried to think of a suitable excuse,


    ��Is <b>that </b><b>a </b>no?�� James asked.


    ��No, but����


    Before La coulde up with an <b>excuse</b>, a waiter carrying a tray identally tripped and spilled orange <b>juice </b>all over her.


    La screamed and stood <b>un</b><b>. </b><b>She </b><b>was </b>furious as she yoked at her ruined white dress. ��You���� She was


    3/4


    1820


    Chapter 41 George��s Business Card, La Receives a Rmendation to Taragon University


    about to curse<b>.</b>


    ��Are you okay?�� James asked.


    The sound of James��s voice stopped La just in time.


    Regaining herposure, she quickly put on her gentle and considerate face again. After that, she said to the waiter who was apologising and handing her tissues, T��m fine, how about you? Did you hurt yourself?��


    ��I��m really sorry, I didn��t mean to do that. How much is your dress? Let mepensate you.�� The waiter kept apologising.


    Compensate? Can y


    you, a lowly waiter, afford it? La shouted in her mind, but on the surface, she said understandingly and gracefully. ��It��s fine, you don��t have to. I��ll just wash it when I get <b>home</b>.��


    After this incident. James could not ask La for help anymore. Meanwhile, La, who was upset about her dress, secretly felt relieved that she had avoided a difficult situation.


    Ass


    soon as she returned to the hotel, La started frantically washing her dress, but no matter how much she washed, she still could not remove the stain. She was so angry that she threw the dress into the trash


    <b>can</b>.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Eleanor��s heart ached.


    As soon as they had gotten off the train yesterday, the two of them went shopping.


    In order for her daughter to look presentable, Eleanor had spent a fortune on this dress, a total of 270 dors.


    However<b>, </b>she had only worn it for one day.


    Eleanor picked up the dress <b>and </b>cursed.


    ��Where��s my notebook?��


    Ethan was searching for his notebook, but he could not find it anywhere. Never would he imagine that La had stolen his notebook and taken it to Taragon City.


    At that <b>moment</b>, the door to the room opened, and in walked Isabelle, who had been in Taragon City for two days.


    ��Isabelle!�� <b>Ethan </b>eximed in surprise, ��You��re back.��


    Send Gifts


    138

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 42

    Chapter 42 George Asked, ��Is the College Entrance Examination Today?��


    ��What is this?�� Ethan took therge bag from Isabelle and immediately smelled the strong scent of medicinal herbs.


    He quickly opened it and confirmed that it was indeed medicine. Then, the <b>words </b>Maven Apothecary on the bag filled Ethan with even more hope.


    He could not hide his excitement as he looked at Isabelle.


    Isabelle then exined to Ethan how to decoct the medicine, which ones were for drinking, and which ones were for soaking his feet.


    Ethan listened carefully, making sure to remember all the instructions.


    ��Remember, the water should cover your knees when you��re soaking your foot. Only soak your left foot, and make sure the water temperature is as high as you can tolerate. You should cover the bucket with a towel during the soak to keep the steam in, and soak for half an hour each time.��


    ��Isabelle, these medicines must be expensive, right?��


    ��It��s not that expensive. Only the two ginsengs were a bit expensive, but she did <b>not </b>spend any money on them.


    ��The muscles in the injured part of your left foot haven��t necrotized yet. So you should soak it for a while and then I��ll give you acupuncture.��


    ��Acupuncture?��


    ��You��ll know when the timees.�� After saying this, Isabelle took her acupuncture kit and went <b>back </b>to her room.


    Ethan set aside his homework and carefully took out two sets of medicine from the bag before going to the kitchen.


    As he smelled the fragrance of the herbs, Ethan��s face turned slightly red with excitement.


    He eagerly anticipated the day when he could walk normally. Just the thought of it made his heart beat irregrly.


    Perhaps no one could understand the emotions he was experiencing at this moment.


    Ethan had undergone a transformation after he had seen a <b>glimmer </b>of hope. He used to be silent<b>, </b>gloomy. and would keep himself. Moreover, he hardly spoke to anyone at school and would sit at his desk all day.


    Despite being as handsome as the <b>school </b>heartthrob Mike, he was always ignored by his ssmates. To them, Ethan was that cripple in ss 1. A more polite way to describe him was the top student with a limp in ss 1.


    It was not until a few days ago, when he fought with the son of the chairman of the Starspring Group<b>, </b>that <b>the </b>unknown Ethan became the second most well�Cknown person in the entire school, after Isabelle.


    Bnce:


    Coin


    368 +0.


    1 Pearls


    Chapter 42 George Asked, ��Is the College Entrance Examination Today?��


    ��Did you hear? Harry has been transferred!��


    ��Transferred? Why? The other students who started the trouble only had to write self�Ccriticisms, and besides, his family is very rich. Why would he transfer? Did he go to a better school?��


    ��I heard that Harry��s parents <b>brought </b>several bodyguards to the school and went straight to the principal��s office, while <b>Ethan </b>was all alone.


    ��Everyone thought Ethan was doomed, but guess what? Harry was carried out on a stretcher to an ambnce in the end!��


    ��Wasn��t his injury minor? Or did something else happen in the principal��s office?��


    ��I heard that Isabelle went to the principal��s officeter. She��s the one who got us the new principal.��


    ��Who would have thought that Ethan is Isabelle��s younger brother?��


    ��That cripple is Isabelle��s brother?��


    ��How dare you still call him a cripple!��


    If Isabelle��s transformation from a poor student to a top student, surpassing even Mike, and making the principal and teachers apologise in front of the whole <b>school</b>, leading to their dismissal, was not enough to prove that she was extraordinary, then Ethan, Isabelle��s younger brother, getting into a fight with the son of the chairman of the Starspring Group certainly did. In the end, Ethan did not receive any punishment or have to write a self�Ccriticism, while the wealthy and influential Harry was forced to transfer schools. This made people believe that Isabelle truly had a powerful background!


    Today, as Ethan walked around the school, he attracted more attention from the girls. Many people also noticed that he was in a good mood.


    Although he did not smile or initiate conversations with anyone, it was clear that even his eyes were


    different.


    ��I just realised that <b>Ethan </b>is just as handsome as the school heartthrob Mike!��


    ��I noticed that a long time ago. It��s a shame about his foot. Otherwise, Mike might not be the school heartthrob.��


    ��So what? He��s smart, good�Clooking, and has such a powerful sister. So, he��s definitely going to have a bright future.��


    The college entrance examination was approaching-


    So, La returned to Norward City a few days before the exam.


    Both mother and daughter were beaming. They did not look like they had attended a rtive��s wedding, but rather like they had won some kind of prize.


    They had changed their clothes and were dressed to the nines, especially Eleanor, who looked like <b>a </b>woman from a big city. Despite the <b>hot </b>weather, she was wearing a scarf and her eyes were almost closed fromughing.


    Bnce<b>:</b>


    1 Coin


    368 +0


    1 Pearls


    Chapter 42 George Asked, ��is the College Entrance Examination Today?��


    Of course<b>, </b>Isabelle did not ept it.


    ��Fine.�� La decided to keep it for herself.


    Ethan took the gift from his second sister to Isabelle��s room.


    ��Isabelle, I don��t think Mom and La went to a wedding.��


    Isabelle responded, ��What they do has nothing to do with me?


    Ethan felt <b>that </b>something was off, but he could not quite put his finger on it,


    In the evening, as Ethan was preparing the medicine, Eleanor smelled it and made her way to the kitchen. Upon learning that Isabelle bought the medicine for <b>Ethan��s </b>foot treatment, Eleanor became furious and wanted to pour <b>it </b><b>away</b>.


    ��You can��t just take any medicine! It could be fatal if something goes wrong. Are you trying to kill yourself?


    ��That girl is trying to poison you! Gosh!��


    William came out of the room to restrain Eleanor, exining. This medicine <b>was </b>specially prescribed by Mr. <b>Garth </b>from the Maven Apothecary in Taragon City��


    He pointed at the paper wrapping the medicine with the words Maven Apothecary. ��Mr. Garth prescribed it for her? Have you lost your mind?�� Eleanor, who was not very educated, knew about Mr. <b>Garth��s </b>fame. She did not believe that Isabelle could obtain medicine prescribed by Mr. Garth, and was convinced <b>that </b>it was a counterfeit from Maven Apothecary.


    ��Did Isabelle go to Taragon City? When?�� La noticed this detail.


    ��Yeah, when did she go to Taragon City? Howe I didn��t know?�� Eleanor chimed in.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ��The day after you guys left,�� William rified.


    Eleanor remained sceptical and persistent. She argued that Ethan��s foot had been in bad condition for so many years, so it could not be cured by simply taking some medicine. She insisted on preventing Ethan from taking it and attempted to grab another packet of medicine that had not been prepared yet to <b>throw</b>


    it away.


    ��Ethan <b>has </b>been taking it for several days now. Isn��t he doing well?�� William initially shared the same doubts, but upon seeing Ethan��s improved spirits in recent days, he allowed him to continue taking the


    medicine.


    Although he knew <b>that </b>his son��s foot was unlikely to improve, he still wanted to give it a try even if it could only provide <b>a </b>slight improvement.


    During the struggle, the medicine/was scattered all over the floor.


    Ethan looked at the medicine scattered on the ground, slowly squatted, and picked up the medicine in his


    hand.


    ��Ethan.�� William felt heartbroken and quickly squatted down to help pick them up.


    Bnce:


    336 +


    Chapter 42 George Asked, ��Is the College Entrance Examination Today?��


    <b>74</b><b>%</b>


    The college entrance examination arrived <b>as </b>scheduled.


    Isabelle, keeping track of the time, gathered her exam supplies and left the house. As soon as she stepped out, she saw Ethan waiting for her at their usual meeting spot before going to school.


    Ethan was on break during the exam. Right now, he was wearing the clothes Isabelle had bought for him. Compared to his gloomy appearance when they first met, he finally looked a bit more lively.


    ��I��ll take you to school,�� Ethan said.


    There��s no need, Isabelle thought.


    I��m free anyway.�� Ethan said and walked ahead.


    To Ethan, the college entrance examination was a significant event in one��s life. Other students had their parents and family members drop them off. Although he knew that the exam was not stressful for Isabelle, he did not want her to face it alone when he could apany her.


    Isabelle was assigned to take the exam at her own school, so Ethan escorted her to the school gate.


    Isabelle arrived quitete, and Ethan urged her to enter the examination room.


    Then, Isabelle waved at him and leisurely strolled into the school gate.


    The parents at the gate shook their heads as they observed Isabelle��s rxed attitude, convinced that she must be a poor student who was bad at her studies.


    ��Is the college entrance examination today?�� George, who was preparing to go to thepany early in the morning, suddenly remembered.


    Dn quickly replied, ��Yes, Mr. George, it��s today.��


    He thought to himself, <i>Is </i>he asking about Miss Jenkins?


    Send Gifts

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 43

    Chapter 43 Examination


    The first exam <b>was </b>English.


    As the test papers were handed out, she calmly answered the questions while pens scratched frantically on paper around her.


    The other students were struggling, looking up at the clock in desperation.


    But Isabelle remainedposed, unfazed by the tense atmosphere. Her poise made her stand out from the crowd.


    She quickly nced at the essay topic when she finished thest question.


    To the invigtor��s surprise and disapproval, Isabelle handed in her paper early.


    Isabelle was immediately surrounded by reporters as she exited the school gate.


    However, she skillfully evaded them and noticed a young boy standing under a nearby tree.


    The boy noticed her and quickly walked over under the scorching sun.


    ��Isabelle, did you submit your paper early?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Aren��t you going home?�� Isabelle looked at his flushed face from the heat.


    ��No. How did you do? Was it difficult?��


    ��It was all right.�� Isabelle was panting as she spoke, which reassured Ethan. However, she added, ��I didn��t do the essay part.��


    ��You didn��t do it?��


    Ethan was stunned.


    ��You missed out on sixty points?��


    Isabelle��s performance in other subjects was unknown to Ethan, but he knew she was <b>good </b>at math.


    Ethan thought it was over.


    Isabelle sensed his apprehension and reassured him, ��It won��t affect my admission to Taragon University.��


    ��Last year, the admission score for Taragon University was 685, and with a total score of 750, losing 60 points directly will not bode well for your admission. You would have to make up for the lost marks in other subjects. Is that possible?��


    ��Why n not?�� Isabelle responded nonchntly, leading Ethan to a decent�Clooking restaurant near the school. ��Let��s grab a bite first.��


    As the dishes were being served, the school bell rang, signalling the start of the exams, and students started leaving the premises one after the other. The restaurant quickly filled up with customers.


    1/4


    Chapter 43 Examination


    Mike and his family also made their way to the restaurant, Peter had already reserved a table for them. Upon arrival, Mike noticed the Jenkins siblings seated by the window upstairs.


    ��How did the exam go, Mike?�� Peter inquired with a worried tone.


    ��It was much more difficult thanst year��s, Mike replied truthfully. Having studied the previous year��s exam papers, he had a basis forparison.


    The other students who joined them at the dining table were also grumbling about the difficulty of the questions they faced during the exam. Some of them were so overwhelmed that they burst into tears.


    Peter consoled his <b>son </b>as a caring father and said, ��Don��t feel pressured, son.��


    Observing the situation, Ethan lost his appetite upon seeing his fellow students crying and moaning about


    the test.


    He asked Isabelle, ��Why didn��t you write the essay?��


    Mike��s family happened to be sitting near the Jenkins siblings. Even though Ethan lowered his voice, Mike overheard him but overlooked his remarks.


    Isabelle responded, ��I��m toozy to write so many words, and the essay requires a realistic approach.��


    Realism? Write about her career as a killer? Or her luxurious lifestyle in her spare time? Or the experiences of being bullied from childhood to adulthood? Or how her soul was reborn?


    Mike��s attention shifted towards Isabelle, not because he had any specific reason, but simply because he considered her incapable. He had noticed her submitting her paper ahead of time and departing from the examination hall early. He assumed that she wouldplete the essay.


    ��How about creating a story? You can still earn twenty or thirty points, even if it could be better. Who knows how many people are separated by just one point in the college entrance exam?��


    Isabelle smiled nervously <b>and </b>confessed, ��I��m not good at telling stories.��


    Isabelle noticed Ethan��s worried and somewhat angry expression, so she grabbed some food for him and asked, ��Hey if I don��t do well on my test, do I still have a shot at getting into Taragon University?��


    Ethan felt <b>a </b>wave of relief wash over him at her words.


    However, they didn��t know that La had sabotaged Isabelle��s chances of attending Taragon University.


    Mike noticed Isabelle��s words and couldn��t resist ncing towards her again. However, Isabelle didn��t return the look, as if she never even saw him.


    Meanwhile, Ethan gave him aplicated expression at first.


    ��You staring at something, son? Finish your meal first and then get some rest, Peter advised his son while serving him food.


    Isabelle submitted her math, science, andnguage exam papers within the allotted time. She was the first to leave the examination hall/


    Meanwhile, Ethan had been readingints online from students in various cities, stating that this year��s college entrance <b>exam </b>was the most difficultlmost a decade. He lost hope when he saw Isabelle


    2/4


    Chapter 43 Examination


    ��74%��


    emerge from the exam hall, as she was always the first. Fortunately, Isabelle had been guaranteed admission to Taragon University.


    After thest exam, Ethan waited at the school gate with a bouquet of flowers. Reporters asked him. whether he was picking up his girlfriend or a ssmate.


    Ethan replied expressionlessly. ��I��m picking up my sister.��


    As soon as Isabelle came out, she saw Ethan holding the flowers.


    He handed the flowers to her and said bluntly, ��Here.��


    ��What?�� Isabelle didn��t take them and looked at him with a smile.


    ��For you.��


    ��Why are you giving me flowers?��


    Ethan felt awkward, his face unnaturally flushed as he said, ��Everyone else is doing it, so let��s celebrate!��


    Isabelle chuckled, no longer teasing him, and epted the flowers.


    Thanks.


    Isabelle suddenly recalled that someone might have given her flowers before but couldn��t quite remember. ��Come to think of it, this might be the first time someone��s given me flowers,�� she said.


    If she recalled correctly, that mischievous Yves had given her flowers.


    However, it wasn��t a formal gesture, nor was it tomemorate a special asion.


    He had yfully handed her a red rose at a few dances. They never exchanged such lighthearted gifts between them.


    Ethan pursed his lips, suppressing a smile.


    Isabelle was surrounded by reporters who were curious about her take on this year��s exams.


    ��Hey, you always seem to be the first to finish and leave for every subject. Many people say that this year��s questions are the hardest they��ve ever been. What are your thoughts on the difficulty? Would you be willing <b>to </b>share with us?��


    Isabelle replied indifferently, ��If you have hands, you can do it.��


    However, Ethan knew Isabelle struggled with science and left her Englishposition nk.


    He wanted to remind her to be captious with her answers, mainly since the Inte can quickly spread her words and results. If her scores are unsatisfactory, she could be a target <b>of </b><b>online </b>bacsh.


    ��Can you tell me what grade you��re expecting? What��s your dream university? And generally, how well do you perform in <b>your </b><b>academies</b>?��


    ��Your grades are impressive. Why do you think you didn��t receive a schrship?��


    Isabelle��s confident tone caught the attention of the <b>porters </b>who promntly <b>handed </b>over their


    3/4


    <b>11:22 </b>Sat, 1 Jun MGT


    Chapter 43 Examination


    microphones to her.


    Isabelle��s eyebrows furrowed, revealing her icy impatierice as she spoke, ��You��re crowding me.��


    This warning gaze intimidated a few reporters.


    Isabelle and Ethan had already left in the blink of an eye, leaving the reporters behind.


    74%


    As Ethan had predicted, the negative news about Isabelle spread like wildfire, overshadowing any positive aspects. Isabelle��s interview video went viral online, stirring up resentment and criticism <b>among </b>frustrated exam candidates.


    Passersby and their parents also scolded Isabelle for her arrogance.


    Insiders then revealed that Isabelle rankedst in her high school for three years and even cheated on her previous math exam, securing first ce in her grade. Astonishingly, the school failed to act against her and even shielded her.


    As more people who imed to be Isabelle��s ssmates or schoolmates stepped forward, her past was exposed. Some even posted Isabelle��s scores for the current term, revealing her dark history.


    Ultimately, everyone eagerly awaited the results�� release to humiliate Isabelle. Thus, Isabelle��s infamy spread worldwide on the Inte for no apparent reason.


    As Ethan arrived home, he found La fast asleep.


    This bewildered him, and he was about to ask whether she hadn��t gone for the exam when their father returned from work and called out to Ethan, ��Hey, Ethan!��


    After a while, Ethan knocked on Isabelle��s door. He asked her, ��Hey Isabelle, Dad mentioned we��re not eating at home tonight. Uncle Sean invited us to dine at a fancy restaurant.��


    Send Gifts


    138


    974%#


    Resurrecting the Genius WithinExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 44

    Chapter 44 Family��s Dinner Time


    As soon as La received news of an invitation from her Uncle Sean to a luxurious hotel, she hastily donned her brand�Cnew dress.


    La gave <b>Ethan </b>a disapproving look as he appeared in his shabby clothes. ��Didn��t Isabelle buy you new clothes?�� she asked. ��Why are you wearing those old ones again?��


    Ethan shrugged, ��I washed them.��


    ��Glorious International Hotel is the best five�Cstar hotel in Norward City,�� she <b>said</b>. ��If you <b>don��t </b>dress appropriately, it would be awkward if we can��t even get in.��


    Ethan didn��t want to argue with La, who was thrilled upon hearing the name of the hotel where their uncle invited them.


    William also dressed in <b>his </b>finest outfit, and they rented a six�Cseater taxi for the asion.


    On the way. La kept checking her makeup in the mirror and chattering with Eleanor about how luxurious the hotel was..


    La searched for information about the hotel online and presented it to her mother.


    ��Mom, ording to the inte, a single vegetable at this hotel costs hundreds of dors. Just look at these abalones and lobsters,�� she eximed.


    As William sat in the passenger seat, he turned his head and asked, ��What kind of vegetable is so expensive?�� The price they paid for their meal made him feel like they were eating gold instead of vegetables.


    Isabelle and Ethan sat together at the back of the car.


    Ethan stumbled upon a video interview featuring Isabelle, where he noticed some negativements in thements section from people who imed to have insider information. He elbowed Isabelle to get her attention.


    Isabelle removed her headphones and nced at the phone screen that Ethan had given her.


    ��Isabelle, why don��t you remove these videos when we get home tonight?�� Ethan whispered.


    It <b>was </b>easy vices for Isabelle, and erasing <b>a </b>few videos was easy.


    ��Why go through all that trouble?�� Isabelle didn��t care.


    Seeing her attitude, Ethan didn��t say anything else.


    As they pulled into the hotel, Eleanor couldn��t help but stick her head out the car window to marvel at the luxurious establishment.


    Meanwhile, La straightened out her skirt and suppressed her excitement as she exited the car. She quickly took out her phone to snap pictures to post on social media after their meal.


    As they approached the entrance, the doorman immediately recognised Isabelle and Ethan. He came forward to bow respectfully, asking. ��Do you have a reservation?��


    1/4


    Sat, 1 Jun


    Chapter 44 Family��s Dinner Time


    74%


    ��Excuse me. I��m actually here to find my younger brother. He invited us,�� William said, his formal tone betraying his nervousness as he stuttered slightly


    ��Of course, sir, May I ask for your brother��sst name?�� The waiter inquired politely.


    ��Jenkins. It��s Sean <b>Jenkins</b>,�� William <b>replied</b><b>, </b>his Norward City enting through. He seemed uncertain and lost.


    ��Please follow me,�� the waiter said, motioning for them to enter.


    La was busy taking photos on her phone. At the same time, her mother asked her to capture the beautiful decorations and surroundings of the hotel.


    Meanwhile. <b>Ethan </b>led the way inside while Isabelle strolled behind him with her hands in her pockets.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As they reached the entrance, a high�Cend car pulled up, and Mike and his father stepped out.


    Shortly after, another luxury car arrived, carrying the beautiful and impably dressed Ne and her father.


    Ne was carrying a handbag and looked stunning, oozing the air of a wealthy youngdy.


    Upon seeing Mike, she smiled, but he appeared oblivious to her presence.


    Bob walked directly over to Peter with a wide grin spreading across his face. He held out his hands to Peter and spoke in a tone of almost excessive deference, ��Deputy Mayor Sanders, it��s quite early for you to be


    here.��


    ��I just got here! Peter and Bob shook hands and exchanged greetings.


    ��It feels <b>like </b>we just met yesterday, and look at Mike! He has grown so much and is still as charming ast ever, eximed Bob, ncing over at Mike. ��Hi, Uncle Bob,�� Mike responded politely. ��Great to see you all!�� Bob nodded in agreement.


    ��Mayor Foster is running a bitte<b>, </b><b>but </b>let��s head up to the top floor, room 101. Our friends are already there,�� said Peter, motioning towards the waiter approaching them.


    With that, they walked into the hotel.


    Ne took the opportunity to approach Mike and asked, ��How did you do on your exams?��


    ��Not bad,�� Mike responded indifferently.


    ��Everyone says it was <b>hard</b>, and I didn��t do well either. Which <b>university </b>are you nning to apply to?��


    Taragon University


    Upon hearing this, Ne couldn��t help <b>but </b>bite her lip.


    She wished she could me Isabelle for <b>causing </b>trouble at school, which led to her grades slipping and missing the chance to go to Taragon University with Mike. It was all Isabelle��s fault!


    It was all Isabelle��s fault!


    Sean had reserved <b>a </b>spot for the gathering <b>on </b>the floor��s <b>main </b><b>hall</b>. The table <b>was </b><b>a</b>


    as a magnificent crystal


    2/4


    Chapter 44 Family��s Dinner Time


    round table that could amodate more than thirty people.


    Almost everyone had arrived just as the waiter showed William��s family of five to the table.


    William rushed to greet his brothers. ��Am Ite?�� he asked, panting.


    Sitting in the main seat, Sean greeted him as the elder brother but didn��t bother to get up. Pointing to the remaining seats, he invited William��s family to sit. ��Please take a seat. The food will be served shortly,�� he said, his protruding belly obstructing his movements.


    ��Hey Eleanor, you��re looking fabulous! It looks like you��ve had a prosperous year,mented Kimberly as she carefully examined Eleanor��s outfit from top to bottom, her eyes entuated with subtle eyeliner.


    ��Your business carnings far surpass my measly sry,�� replied Eleanor. However, inwardly, she couldn��t help but feel resentful. You unt your wealth every day, she thought. ��My daughter got epted into Taragon University, and I bet your son won��t even get into a decent school.��


    Meanwhile, La greeted each rtive at the table with her charming personality, earning their


    admiration<b>.</b>


    ��Look at La, she��s so well�Cbehaved. All you ever do is y with your phone andputer, Kimberly scolded her son, turning her head towards him.


    Rachel pointed towards the <b>new </b>arrival and asked, ��Who��s that?��


    That��s Isabelle,�� William eximed.


    ��Isabelle? She��s lost so much weight, I hardly recognised her. She��s be even more beautiful than La, Rachelmented.


    Upon hearing this, La��s smile froze on her face.


    ��Ethan seems to have grown taller. Why didn��t you say hello when you got here?�� Kimberly then turned to


    Ethan.


    ��Isabelle, Ethan, why don��t you greet everyone?�� William instructed.


    ��Hello, Aunty, Ethan politely greeted.


    Isabelle nced at her so�Ccalled aunty, who was seated far from her. Her lips seemed to move slightly, but the next moment, she looked away and asked, ��When are we going to eat?��


    Kimberly��s face immediately changed, and she remarked, ��What bad manners! How were you raised? You act like you��ve never had a meal before.


    Tom approached Isabelle��s defence and said, ��Cut her some ck. We all know William��s situation isn��t great. It��s their first time in a fancy restaurant, and the kids haven��t had much <b>good </b>food. It��s understandable.��


    The three younger brothers clearly did not show any respect for their eldest sibling. As a simple man. William was left feeling embarrassed and didn��t know how to react.


    Upon witnessing his father��s ��humiliation, <b>Ethan </b>felt uneasy. He offered some words offort, ��It��s all right, Dad,��


    <i>3/4</i>


    74%8


    Chapter 44 Family��s Dinner Time:


    Feeling relieved, William gazed at his sensible son and nodded. ��I��m okay now��


    Eleanor was not someone to curse <b>out </b>loud, but she couldn��t hold back this time. She turned to the second


    son <b>and </b>asked, ��How did Michael perform in his college entrance exam? You must have done well, right? You��ve always been a top student. Did you get into Taragon University?��


    aunt��s


    Tom��s family was not pleased with what they heard.


    Michael, busy fiddling with his phone, looked up and joined in with his parents�� disapproval of Eleanor, a less privileged rtive. He hesitated momentarily and then retorted, ��Taragon University isn��t a cakewalk, Auntie. Did you ask because Isabelle got in?��


    Kimberly burst outughing, knowing well about Isabelle��s <b>academic </b>record.


    Taragon University? She was lucky to have made it to high school.


    With poor grades and no financial support, Isabelle would likely be forced to join a factory straight after her exams were over.


    Send Gifts


    138

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 45

    Chapter 45 VIP


    74%


    Eleanor reclinedfortably in her seat, her face beaming with pride. Tm not sure if Isabelle will be able to get into university, but La assured me that she��s definitely going to be epted into Taragon University, right La?��


    Without her daughter��s constant reminders about keeping her Taragon University admission <b>a </b>secret, she would have seized the opportunity to unt her achievement in front of everyone.


    Are y


    you serious. La? You will get epted into Taragon University?�� William eximed, his face beaming with excitement <b>and </b>surprise.


    William saw his children as his hope as someone who had experienced poverty for a significant portion of his life and had been <b>looked </b><b>down </b>upon by his wife and brothers. The academic achievements of his son and second daughter had always been a source of pride for him. For someone from a lower�Css background like himself, seeing <b>his </b>child get into Taragon University and achieve sess in the <b>future </b>was the greatest joy.


    ��I��ve been studying really hard, Dad, La smiled. ��I��ve been working until midnight every daytely. I know all the questions on the exam, so getting epted into Taragon University won��t be a problem.��


    Eleanor sat up even straighter after La finished speaking. It was the first time she had seen such a radiant glow on her face after so many years of marriage to the Jenkins family.


    ��Fantastic! Fantastic! This is amazing.�� William was so overwhelmed <b>that </b>he was on the verge of tears and felt so touched that he couldn��t utter a word.


    Ethan caught La��s gaze, and she felt a little guilty.


    ��Really? Getting into Taragon University <b>is </b>a big deal,�� <b>Sean</b><b>, </b>who upied the main seat,ughed heartily and generously. ��If you get into Taragon University, I��ll give you a big present.��


    La, who had be the centre of attention, was secretly thrilled to receive Sean��s affirmation. ��Thank you, Uncle Sean.��


    Kimberly took apart the stage with displeasure. She couldn��t stand Eleanor��s arrogance and quickly retaliated, ��Anyone can talk big. Let��s wait until you��re in the same position. It would be amusing if you ended up humiliating yourself.��


    She then focused on Ethan��s injury and asked, ��How is Ethan��s foot doing? With the advances in medical technology, there might be a chance to cure it in a bigger city. If he��s handicapped for life, how will he find a job and a partner down the road? This injury will impede his future prospects, <b>even </b>if he gets admitted to a prestigious university.��


    Ethan was taken aback when he sensed his elder��s sudden hostility. It came out of nowhere, and he was left stunned. His hand under the table balled <b>into </b><b>a </b>fist in embarrassment.


    Kimberly seeded in <b>hurting </b>Eleanor with her words. Before Eleanor could respond, a <b>light </b><b>but </b>cold voice spoke up first.


    ��If you��re so concerned, don��t <b>just </b>talk about it. Cough. Fifteen thousand dors for my brother��s foot treatment, and he��ll remember your kindness.


    ��<b>You��re </b>really asking for that much? Kids like you <b>don��t </b>know the value of money. I <b>have </b>a family to cunnart and can��t iner hand out euch!


    1/4


    11:22 Sat, <b>1 </b>Jun M


    Chapter 45 VIP


    ��Four thousand five hundred dors or seven thousand five hundred dors will suffice as well.��


    Kimberly��s family was at a loss for words as Isabelle relentlessly haggled.


    Even though four thousand five hundred dors or seven thousand five hundred dors would suffice, she wouldn��t give them a penny. It was too embarrassing for Kimberly to admit that she didn��t have the requested amount, especially since she was the one who initiated the topic and actively cared.


    Kimberly remained silent for quite some <b>time</b>.


    Suddenly, Isabelle��s voice turned icy. ��If you cannot provide help, do not pretend to care and prod at people��s <b>pain</b><b>,�� </b>she said. ��After living for so long, you stillck empathy.��


    Her words shocked everyone at the table. William was taken aback. ��Isabelle, how could <b>you </b>speak to Kimberly like that?��


    Eleanor and La, on the other hand, were secretly pleased. Although they disliked Isabelle, they were still thrilled by the moment.


    ��How dare you speak to Kimberly like that? It��s incredibly disrespectful!�� Tom mmed the table and stood up, pointing angrily at Isabelle.


    ��Eleanor, you should have taught your daughter some manners. She is speaking to her elders in this manner. Kimberly was even angrier.


    ��Hmph, what do you expect from a poor family?�� sneered Kimberly��s son, Michael.


    Isabelle nonchntly rested one hand on the table and leaned against her chair. Her expression was emotionless as she looked at the three of them, her cold eyes exuding an indescribable and menacing


    aura.


    William quickly stood up and apologised, saying, ��I��m very sorry, Kimberly. Children do not always understand. Please calm down and don��t take it to heart.��


    As Isabelle was <b>about </b>to respond, Ethan, who stood beside her, sensed her unease and whispered her name, ��Isabelle.��


    ��Why are you feeling nervous? I have no intention of doing anything.�� Isabelle shed a smile at Ethan and assured him.


    ��All right, let��s eat. It��s not every day that wee stepped in to diffuse the situation.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ��gether like this. Sean, who had the most authority,


    Even though Kimberly was displeased, she had to give in. She knew that her family��s business depended on Sean��s support


    As the dishes were being served, Sean��s daughter noticed La secretly taking pictures of the food with her phone.


    She sneered disdainfully at La��s actions, but her remark caught Kimberly��s attention. Without any hesitation, Kimberly swifily moved her dish towards La and said, ��Here, La, take a picture of this.


    This dish <b>looks </b>fantastic.��


    ��Let��s wait for the future Taragon University students to take a picture before we start eating.��


    2/4


    Chapter 45 VIP


    ��Don��t worry about it. I understand your family��s situation <b>and </b>how you feel. It��s tough for you to eat here. <b>so </b>don��t feel ashamed��


    ��Go ahead and keep taking pictures if you want. We��re in no rush.��


    ��I was just messing around, Aunty,�� La said, her face flushing with embarrassment. She silently reminded herself to be patient for now.


    No one will dare to underestimate her again once she starts her studies at Taragon University,


    ��We��ve <b>already </b>had this meal recently. In fact, just a few days ago, we dined at����Eleanor was just about to mention that a few days ago, while they were in Taragon City, the head of Taragon University had treated them to a fancy restaurant that was even more posh than this one.


    Unfortunately, before she could finish her words, her <b>daughter </b>La gave her a nudge.


    Eleanor found herself perplexed. She saw no <b>reason </b>to conceal this wonderful thing, for it was not something to be ashamed of.


    Despite her daughter��s repeated warnings, Eleanor, whocked a formal education, couldn��t quite grasp the subtleties of the matter and thus remained quiet.


    ��Hey, what went down a few days ago? You don��t have to pretend to be someone else. Do you even know your own worth?�� Kimberly rolled her eyes and faced <b>Sean</b>, asking, ��This meal must have cost a fortune, right?��


    ��It was only one grand, nothing too crazy, Sean <b>replied</b>, slouching in his chair while patting his bulging stomach, trying to appear generous.


    ��One grand!�� Kimberly eximed.


    After Sean revealed the price, Eleanor was surprised.


    This wine is a bit expensive, one thousand five hundred dors per bottle. William, it would help if you tried some too,�� he told the waiter to pour William a ss.


    hesitantly:


    William stood up the waiter approached and stumbled over his words, ��I think I��ll pass on this drink. You don��t have to worry about me.��


    ��Don��t be silly. Just give it a try. It��s not like it will break the bank, and you always drink that cheap This is a chance to taste some delicious wine,�� Sean urged.


    stuff.


    Sean <b>took </b>a few <b>sips </b>of his <b>drink </b>before turning to William and making an offer. ��If your daughter doesn��t get into university, why not have here work for me? I can teach herputer skills, and she can work as a clerk at mypany, earning a monthly sry of five hundred dors.��


    ��Sean, I appreciate your kind words. Let��s raise our sses to you,�� William said, lifting his wine ss. He then turned to Isabelle, feeling a sense of <b>resignation</b>, and sighed deeply.


    La couldn��t help but chuckleto herself


    Before Isabelle could utter a word, <b>Ethan </b>stood up. He confidently announced, ��My sister is getting in, no


    matter what!��


    Learnputer skills and work as a clerk? A sry five hundred dors? Ethan wanted to prove


    3/4


    <b>11:22 </b>Sat, 1 Jun MGT<b>.</b>


    Chapter 45 VIP


    something to Isabelle, to show these people <b>what </b>she could do.


    74%


    What��s the fuss about a meal costing only one or two grand? He had experienced dining in a private room with his sister where the ambience was much better, and they spent almost fifteen thousand on just four <b>or </b>five dishes. They had even visited the ce more than once. Simrly, when it came to expensive wine, Ethan didn��t see the fuss about a bottle costing eleven thousand. His sister had ordered a eight thousand bottlest time, which still needed improvement! On their second visit, they even called for a <b>more </b>expensive bottle but barely touched it.


    Sean chuckled, not wanting to engage in a pointless argument with a child.


    Suddenly, a waiter approached the table, diverting everyone��s attention. ��Excuse me, Miss Jenkins, you finished the wine at this table. However, we��ve kept the wine you didn��t finishst time. Would like to <b>have </b>it?�� he inquired softly.


    you


    The entire table, absorbed in their meals, looked up and saw a waiter holding a bottle of red wine, leaning <b>over </b>and whispering to Isabelle.


    This sight left everyone bewildered.


    Before Anyone could react, another waiter arrived with a te of delicate pastries and ced it in front of Ethan. He said, ��Mr. Jenkins, it seems you enjoyed this pastry from our hotel during yourst visit. This is a gift for our VIPs. Please enjoy.��


    Ethan felt slightly ufortable and awkward when he was addressed as ��Mr.�� However, he still responded politely, saying, ��Thank you.��


    The waiter next to Isabelle asked again, holding the bottle, ��Miss Jenkins, would you like me to open this wine for you?��


    Isabelle was surprised that they had kept the wine for her. ��You didn��t throw it away?�� she asked.


    The beautiful waiter in a neat uniform smiled and said, ��This wine costs twelve thousand. We wouldn��t dare to dispose of it carelessly.


    ��I��m sorry to inform you that the red wine you ordered for seven thousand five hundred dors has already been decanted and cannot be stored. Therefore, we have had to dispose of it on your behalf.��


    Send Gifts

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 46

    Chapter 46 Meet Up


    Kimberly was captivated by the mesmerizing sight in front of her. She turned to Isabelle with a confused look, asking the waiter, ��Excuse me, I didn��t quite catch that. She��s your VIP?��


    The waiter replied, ��Yes,��


    Kimberly chuckled, ��Come on, sweetie, wake up and smell the coffee. Can she really be your VIP? Are you still dreaming?�� She couldn��t resistughing as if she had heard a hrious joke. ��Miss Jenkins is definitely a VIP at our hotel, Madam, replied the waiter, shing a smile.


    ��Could you open the wine, please?�� Isabelle requested the waiter.


    ��Sure thing.�� The waiter uncook the wine and poured it into a tall ss for Isabelle.


    Bat she stopped him when the waiter was about to pour it into her ss. Instead, she picked up the wine, bypassed Ethan, <b>and </b>ced the almost untouched red wine in front of her father. She <b>said</b>, ��You��ve put in a lot of hard work throughout your life. You deserve to drink something good.��


    Isabelle abstained from drinking, not because of her respectability, but due to the wine��s poor quality. which she found unptable.


    Additionally, she couldn��t bear the smug expressions of her supposed rtives, who deemed themselves. superior and dignified. However, they were nothing more than buffoons.


    Suddenly, the waiter addressed Isabelle as Miss Jenkins, which left William stunned.


    He looked at the red wine that had been brought to Isabelle and waved his hands in fear, ��I don��t drink.�� He didn��t dare to touch it.


    How much did the waiter say this wine cost?


    Twelve thousand?


    William was curious to know if the money they were using was the same as his own. He looked at Isabelle cluelessly, but La could sense the question on his <b>mind</b>.


    ��Hey Ethan, <b>have </b>you and Isabelle caten here before?�� La inquired.


    Isabelle had brought Ethan to the top�Cfloor private room before, <b>and </b>he couldn��t resist mentioning it. ��Yeah, Isabelle brought me here,�� he said.


    How much money does this wealthy Isabelle have? She has designer clothes, shoes, new phones, andputers. Not to mention the fifteen thousand dors worth of medicine. With all this, she can easily dine in fancy restaurants and buy expensive wine. Even the wealthiest uncle in her family doesn��t spend as extravagantly as she does<b>.</b>


    As La thought more about it, she started feeling increasingly uneasy.


    ��I didn��t know you and Eleanor found the fortune. Howe you didn��t tell us? We��re family, after all,�� <b>inquired </b>Kimberly, curious as ever.


    ��We didn��t have money. We��ve never been here <b>before</b>. It��s the kids who came here and <b>ate</b>, replied William, being honest.


    1/4


    <b>11:23 </b>Sat, Jun


    Chapter 46 Meet Up


    ��The kids? Where did they get so much money?�� <b>Aunt </b>Kimberly��s eyes narrowed, and she looked at Isabelle. ��It��s okay if you��re poor, but don��t resort to illegal activities like stealing and robbery. If people find out, it will ruin our reputation too.��


    ��It��s funny how when you��re rich, people say you��re doing business, but when we have money, it��s stealing and robbery. So, only you can be wealthy? Should we stay poor for the rest of our lives?�� Eleanor never backed down from an argument, and she immediately responded,


    Tm sorry. Eleanor, I misspoke earlier. Please don��t take it personally. But let��s say you and William stumbled upon an opportunity to be wealthy. Why didn��t you bring your family along? I believe that if we have money, we should all benefit together. I even lent money to Ethan for their tuition fees. Don��t you think that counts for something?�� Kimberly sneered, trying to take advantage of the situation.


    William hesitated, unsure of how to respond. ��Well, this���� he began.


    But before he could finish, Kimberly interrupted him. ��You were always the most honest one among us. Why don��t youe clean and tell us you��ve made some money?��


    ��Yep. William,�� the rest of the group echoed.


    William shed a helpless smile. I��m afraid that��s not my forte. Isabelle is tech�Csavvy enough to operate aputer and earn money off it. These things that youngsters do, they fly over my head.��


    ��Wait, are you saying she made money using aputer?��


    Suddenly, Kimberly��s youngest son climbed onto a chair, stood up, and pointed at the pastry before Ethan, saying, ��Mom, I want to eat that.��


    Kimberly immediately scolded him, asking, ��What do you want to eat?��


    Upon hearing this, Ethan moved the pastry to the turntable and spun it around to show Kimberly��s son.


    The child reached out and took a piece of pastry from the tray. Seeing this, William picked up expensive red wine and offered everyone a drink. ��Come on, let��s have a toast,�� he said.


    the


    But Isabelle interrupted indifferently. ��They��re all sessful businessmen. They��ve tasted this wine before. Don��t be so generous. Save it for yourself.��


    William felt embarrassed and didn��t know what to do with the wine.


    Hearing Isabelle��s words, the others present looked unhappy, especially Kimberly. She saw her youngest son taking another piece of pastry and Eleanor��s smug expression.


    Kimberly quickly snatched the pastry from her young son��s hand and scolded him harshly, ��Have I ever let you go hungry at home? You should know better!��


    The <b>child</b>, who was only four or five years old, burst into tears immediately after being scolded and his food taken away.


    Kimberly��s scolding only grew thore intense, causing her to be angrier. She then turned to her eldest brother��s family and warned them, ��William, don��t say I didn��t tell you. Making an honest living online is not easy. Be careful not to fall victim to scams. Nowadays, many young girls are resorting to selling naked photos to borrow some morfey. Some wealthy older men take advantage of them. Make sure Isabelle doesn��t get involved in anything like that.��


    2/4


    73%8


    Chapter 46 Meet <b>Up</b>


    When hearing this, William immediately worried for Isabelle, as he was concerned that she might fall prey


    to online scams,


    Meanwhile, La secretly wished Isabelle��s money hade from selling naked photos.


    Isabelle responded lightly, ��To sell naked photos or have a sugar daddy, you need assets, right? But even if it were free, no one would <b>want </b>it for an old auntie like you with sagging skin and a face full of wrinkles.��


    Despite being infuriated by Kimberly��s words, Ethan couldn��t resistughing.


    ��I can��t believe you just spoke like that,�� Kimberly mmed her <b>hand </b>on the table. ��You��re actually proud of stripping for money at such a young age? Do you think that brings honour to our family? I��ve wondered why you��ve changed so much since losing weight.��


    Kimberly��s loud shouting caught Timothy��s attention as soon as he entered the main <b>entrance</b>.


    He stood in the lobby and looked at his troublesome son lingering outside the door with disdain.


    As themotion continued, Timothy instinctively saw the uncultured Kimberly.


    He was about to look away when he suddenly spotted a familiar face among the crowd at the table.


    However, as Kimberly��s scolding became increasingly unbearable, Eleanor couldn��t tolerate it and stood up to argue.


    Kimberly��s oldest son stepped up to protect his mother, pointing at Eleanor and warning her fiercely, ��If you insult my mother again, there will be trouble.��


    The argument soon escted, with Tom siding with his wife and using Isabelle of indecency and. stripping for money.


    William, who was usually quiet, couldn��t bear to see <b>his </b>daughter being bullied. Even a cornered rabbit will bite, he thought to himself. In a sudden burst of emotion, he mmed his hand on the table and stood up to confront Tom, saying, ��Don��t go too far with your words, Tom!��


    However, seeing the situation spiralling out of control, the others intervened.


    Despite their efforts to calm the situation, they naturally sided with the Tom family, suppressing the less fortunate William family.


    Isabelle sat there quietly, observing the absurd behaviour of the Jenkins family with a nk expression on


    her face.


    As the argument between Kimberly and Eleanor became increasingly heated and the tension between the Jenkins brothers intensified, Isabelle��s impatience and frustration grew more intense.


    Just as all the emotions reached a boiling point, a solid middle�Caged male voice suddenly interrupted, ��Isn��t this Miss Jenkins?�� Timothy, dressed in a sharp suit and leather shoes, with a square face <b>and </b>an authoritative look, slightly overweight, wearing sses, exuded an aura of power that couldn��t be ignored.


    Timothy��s presence effortlessly calmed the scene within a few seconds.


    The Jenkins family fell silent, and all eyes turned to Timothy, waiting to hear what he had <b>to </b><b>say</b>.


    ��Mayor Foster, Ethan said. Anxiousness and worry a fight might break out <b>and </b>his family would suffer


    3/4


    Chapter 46 Meet Up


    that once resided in his mind suddenly vanished when he saw Timothy��s arrival. ��Mayor?�� Sean instinctively echoed.


    Kimberly was stunned. She looked <b>at </b>Ethan, then at Timothy, wondering if she had misheard.


    <b>��</b>Mr. Jenkins, it��s been a while since west met.�� Timothy said with a smile as he warmly shook hands with Ethan and engaged in small talk.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He scanned the room, <b>meeting </b>curious eyes<b>, </b>then turned to Isabelle and said, ��Miss Jenkins, what a coincidence, you��re also here for dinner? Why are you eating in the lobby? I��ve reserved a private room upstairs.�� Timothy warmly invited Isabelle to join him for dinner upstairs.


    ��Mr. Foster, what are you up to? We��ve been waiting for you toe up,�� Deputy Mayor Sanders called out as he brought his son, Mike, to greet him.


    Bob quickly brought his daughter Ne down to join them.


    Send Gifts

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 47

    Chapter 47 Danny Asked Me to Find Her


    Timothy turned around and said to Peter and his group, who were approaching, ��We just arrived <b>and </b>saw- some acquaintances, so we came over to say hello,��


    Before they got <b>close</b>, Mike noticed Isabelle. Perhaps because Timothy was standing too close to her, she


    stood out.


    When Ne saw the person sitting on the <b>chair</b>, her smile faded.


    She frowned, wondering why Isabelle was there.


    And the acquaintances that Mayor Foster mentioned? Who were they? Isabelle?


    Peter looked at Isabelle and voiced the question that Ne had in her mind, ��Is this youngdy the acquaintance you <b>mentioned</b>?��


    ��This is Miss Jenkins. Skilled in <b>dealing </b>with people, Timothy didn��t forget to introduce Ethan, ��This is Miss Jenkins��s younger brother.��


    irl Miss?��


    ��What�� <b>what��s </b>going on? Who are these people? Why is he calling this unruly <b>girl</b>


    Kimberly felt <b>that </b>something was amiss. These people were dressed so well and looked so distinguished. They must be either officials or big bosses.


    And just now, Ethan called that <b>man </b>��Mayor Foster��. Did they misheard it, or did he <b>say </b>it wrong? If neither was the case, could it be the mayor they were thinking of?


    Eleanor asked her son directly. ��Ethan, <b>what </b>do you call <b>him</b>?��


    ��Miss Jenkins?�� Ne almost shouted, quickly covering her mouth.


    She looked at Isabelle again, wondering what kind of girl Isabelle was. Mayor Foster must have mistaken. her for someone else. But she quickly remembered the rumours at school.


    Did Isabelle have some background?


    <b>Mike </b><b>also </b>looked at Isabelle in surprise.


    The respect in Timothy��s tone and address made Peter look seriously at Isabelle. ��Miss Jenkins?��


    In his memory, Norward City had no high�Cranking official or group director with the surname Jenkins. Even if there were, it wouldn��t be enough for Timothy, the dignified mayor of a city, to show such respect.


    Perhaps she <b>was </b><b>not </b>from Norward City.


    ��Hello, I��m Peter. Peter extended his <b>hand </b>to Isabelle.


    <b>Facing </b>a young girl about the same age as his <b>son</b>, Peter didn��t dare to neglect her..


    However, Isabelle, who was used to doing things her way, was not in a good mood and naturally ignored. him.


    ��Miss Jenkins doesn��t like to interact with people. Timothy came to <b>her </b>rescue.


    1/4


    73%


    Chapter 47 Danny Asked Me to Find Her


    ��I was presumptuous. I didn��t consider it thoroughly�� Peter didn��t mind.


    She was just a young girl, and it was inappropriate for him to want to shake hands directly. Besides, her status made even Timothy treat her with such an attitude, so it was normal for her to ignore him, a deputy


    mayor.


    ��Miss Jenkins, shall we go upstairs to eat?�� Timothy invited again.


    At this moment, someone eximed, ��Mr. <b>Leif</b>?��


    The third child of the Jenkins family, Sean Jenkins, suddenly recognized Bob standing behind Timothy <b>and </b>his group, so he quickly made his way and ran towards Bob. ��Oh, Mr. Leif, you are here.��


    Bob looked at Sean, who was approaching with an eager face as if he had seen his father, and before he could react, Sean grabbed his hand. Bob was forced to shake <b>hands </b>with him and asked, ��Who are you?��


    ��I��m Sean, the <b>owner </b>of Highrock Stone Factory. I delivered the materials used for your hotel renovation.��


    ��Oh, Mr. Jenkins. Bob seemed to remember such a person.


    ��Don��t call me Mr. Jenkins. Just call me Sean.�� Sean was frightened and overjoyed.


    ��Mr. Leif, have you eaten? I��ll treat you. Let��s eat upstairs.�� Sean pulled him <b>and </b>wanted to go upstairs.


    ��No, no, no, I came with Mayor Foster and Deputy Mayor Sanders today. Let��s do it another day.�� Bob had put in a lot of effort to attend this function and didn��t have time to deal with any stone factory owner.


    If it weren��t for Sean being at the same table as the ��Miss Jenkins�� mentioned by Timothy, he wouldn��t be so polite to Sean.


    ��Mayor? Deputy Mayor?�� Sean was stunned. He looked at Timothy and asked uncertainly, ��Mr. Leif, you said <b>this </b>is our mayor?��


    ��Mayor?�� The Jenkins family members gasped and looked at Timothy and Peter, exchanging bewildered. nces.


    ��Hello, hello.�� Mayor Foster greeted the entire table in a timely manner.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Peter also nodded in response.


    After exchanging greetings, Timothy lowered his head <b>and </b>asked, ��Miss <b>Jenkins</b>, who are they?�� It <b>was </b>impossible to ignore these people now.


    ��We�� we are Isabelle��s family. I am Isabelle��s second aunt,�� Kimberly quickly stepped forward to introduce herself.


    ��I am Isabelle��s third uncle,�� Sean also hurriedly said, no longer disying his arrogant attitude when sitting in the main seat.


    ��Mayor, I am Isabelle��s second uncle, and these are Isabelle��s two younger brothers.. ��Tom pointed to his


    <b>two </b>sons.


    The whole family jostled and pushed forward for a moment, each fearing they would be left behind.


    ��Hello, hello, everyone. Before Timothy got a chanto exchange pleasantries with Isabelle��srge family


    2/4


    73%1


    Chapter 47 Danny Asked Me to Find Her


    of rtives, he heard Isabelle, who had been silent all this time, say indifferently, ��I��m not familiar with


    them.��


    Isabelle slowly stood up, not bothering to look at their faces again. ��I can��t afford to associate with these wealthy rtives. Mayor Foster, don��t mind them<b>.</b>


    Isabelle��s words sessfully embarrassed the Jenkins family.


    Timothy understood the situation, saying, ��I see.


    Timothy had always been puzzled. He had checked Isabelle��s background. She had never left Helios District since she was a child. Her parents were both low�Clevel workers, her younger brother <b>was </b>disabled, and her ancestors for three generations were migrant workers.


    He couldn��t figure out how such an ordinary girl could be rted to the Harris family, the powerful clites of Taragon City.


    And the rtionship was not shallow.


    ��Isabelle. I was wrong. I shouldn��t said that to you earlier. Please don��t be angry with me. After all, we��re family. It��s normal for us to have disagreements. There��s no deep animosity between us.�� Kimberly stepped forward, attempting to reach out and hold Isabelle��s hand affectionately.


    However, Isabelle��s cold gaze stopped her.


    ��Yes, Isabelle, we��re all family. Uncle Sean was wrong earlier. I apologize to you. And William was sorry


    <ol start="100">


    <li>100.</li>


    </ol>


    ��Oh, now you all know how to talk nicely. Weren��t you teaming up to bully my family?�� Eleanor looked at their faces, feeling a sense of satisfaction and joy she had never experienced before.


    ��Eleanor, what are you saying?�� Kimberly was able to adapt and change her attitude entirely without any hesitation.


    Timothy secretly thought, is Miss Jenkins rted to these people? From her demeanour to her character, it doesn��t seem like it.


    ��Dad? Dad! Are we going to eat or not? If not, I��m leaving. Zack had been waiting in the lobby for a while, watching his father entertain guests as if he were oblivious. Impatiently, he walked over.


    From a distance, Zack saw Mike and rolled his eyes, muttering to himself, ��I don��t like this guy.��


    Mike heard Zack��s voice, instinctively turned his head, and quickly looked away.


    This nce only intensified Zack��sints.


    <b>Zack </b>approached his father and said, ��Dad, if we��re not eating. I��m going home. I need to sleep.��


    Timothy, annoyed, looked at his <b>troublesome </b>son and said, ��Can��t you see I��m busy here? Go upstairs and


    wait for <b>me</b>.


    <b>Zack </b>replied, ��I��m not eating, I��m going home �� <b>huh</b>?�� Suddenly, Zack noticed someone.


    ��You�� Timothy wished he could kick his son, but before he could react, he saw his son staring at Isabelle.


    3/4


    Sat,


    Jun


    Chapter 47 Danny Asked Me to Find Her


    ��Huh? You?�� Zack pointed at Isabelle, ��Why do you look so familiar?��


    ��You b*stard! Put your hand down quickly. This is Miss Jenkins, don��t be rude.�� Timothy was so angry that he pped his son��s hand away.


    ��Miss Jenkins? Isabelle?�� Zack��s eyes widened in surprise, and his hand uncontrobly pointed at Isabelle again. ��It��s you! D*mh, it is you. How did you lose so much weight?��


    ��You know Miss Jenkins?�� Upon hearing that his son knew Isabelle, Timothy didn��t bother to p his <b>son��s </b>hand away.


    ��I know her! Of course, I know her!�� Zack was excited. ��She��s the person Danny asked me to find!��


    Send Gifts


    138

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 48

    Chapter 48 Yves�� Encrypted Message


    ��Really?�� Timothy��s respect for Isabelle instantly grew upon hearing this.


    ��Weren��t you at Norward High? I��ve been there more than ten times looking for you but never found you.�� Zack, who had made many futile trips, was filled with <b>mixed </b>emotions. ��Are you really from Norward High? Danny said he saw you in Taragon City a few days ago.��


    ��Another Danny? Which Danny?�� Peter wondered. What was this girl��s background?


    Ignoring Zack, Isabelle said to Timothy, ��Mayor Foster, I won��t be having dinner. I��ll treat you next time.��


    She was about to leave when she suddenly smiled and turned to Bob, ��Mr. Leif, right?��


    ��Yes, yes, Bob, who was suddenly called out, quickly responded.


    Isabelle continued, ��When doing business, one must keep their eyes open. If your business partner is untrustworthy, you can easily get stabbed in the back.


    Sean��s face changed drastically at her words.


    ��Miss Jenkins is right.�� Bob understood Isabelle��s meaning. He was happy to seize the opportunity and help boost Timothy��s reputation.


    After saying this, Isabelle left.


    Ethan quickly followed her.


    ��Hey, don��t leave yet. I haven��t finished talking. Zack was about to chase after her, but his father stopped


    him.


    Timothy followed her, ��Miss Jenkins, let me walk you out.��


    ��Mr. Leif, how about I treat you to a meal next time?�� Sean smiled nervously at Mr. Leif.


    However, Mr. Leif��s attitude had changed abruptly. He replied coldly, ��No need.��


    Sean was very disappointed, and he started to panic. ��Mr. Leif��


    But Mr. Leif ignored him and took his daughter to find Timothy.


    Peter also called his son, Mike, to leave.


    Leaving the bewildered Sean who stood there nkly.


    After a while, William finally said in a daze, ��Does Isabelle know our mayor?��


    After seeing them off, Timothy and his group went upstairs.


    ��Dad, why did you pull me just now? I finally found her, and I haven��t finished talking. In the elevator, <b>Zack </bined to his father.


    ��We��ll <b>talk </b>about it when we get home.�� Timothy lowered his voice and secretly patted his son��s hand. I have Miss <b>Jenkins��s </b>contact information. I��ll give it to you when we get home, and you can give it to


    1/5


    Chapter 48 Yves�� Encrypted Message


    ��73%��


    ��Really?�� Zack��s anger subsided upon hearing this. ��Hey, Dad, why do you call her Miss Jenkins? Do you


    know her <b>too</b>?��


    ��We��ll talk about it when we get home. Timothy hinted at his son.


    Seeing the mysterious Timothy, Peter couldn��t help but ask, ��Timothy, what��s the deal with Miss Jenkins


    just now?


    Zackughed. ��You don��t know her.��


    Peter wasn��t so easily dismissed, and heughed along. ��How do you know I don��t know her if you don��t tell me? Are you hiding something from me?��


    Timothy had no choice but to y coy. ��That Miss Jenkins���� He waved his hand. ��I dare not toment.��


    Timothy didn��t want to share such a good thing with others.


    He didn��t dare toment? Was she the daughter of a president? Timothy��s words only made people


    more curious.


    ��Zack just said that Miss Jenkins is from Norward High. Mike, have you seen her at school?�� Peter asked his


    Mike, who was lost in <b>thought</b>, was taken aback.


    ��Ne, have you seen her?�� Bob also asked his daughter.


    Unexpectedly, Mike and Ne both lookedplicated.


    Of course, Mike knew her. Isabelle had given him love letters and breakfast. How could he not know her?


    Ne was also very familiar with her. Her downfall was all because of Isabelle.


    ��She��s a <b>ssmate</b>,�� Mike said.


    Timothy and his son both looked at Mike.


    ��A ssmate? So, she��s also in the third year of high school. <b>Are </b>you in the same ss? How��s your rtionship?�� Peter quickly asked.


    Just as Mike was wondering how to answer, the elevator door opened..


    The mysterious Isabelle hadplicated a simple dinner, leaving everyone with their thoughts.


    As soon as the dinner was over and they <b>got </b>in the car, Peter continued to ask about Isabelle.


    When asked again about his son��s rtionship with Isabelle, Mike, who had always disliked Isabelle and even considered being pursued by her as a ��shame, was no longer as embarrassed to talk about it this time.


    He said, ��She�� she used to bring me breakfast.��


    Peter��s eyes lit up. ��Does that girl like you?��


    ��That was all in the past. She��s different now.�� After saying this, Mike felt an inexplicable sense of loss, which he overlooked.


    2/5


    Chapter 48 Yves Encrypted Message


    At the same time, he began to recall the changes in <b>Isabelle </b>slowly.


    ��So what? <b>The </b>feelings from student years are the purest and hardest to let go of. She must still have feelings for you.��


    If anyone had told Mike before <b>that </b>Isabelle still liked him, he would have dismissed it by saying. ��Nonsense.��


    But now, not only did Mike not reject the idea, he took his father��s words to heart, even feeling a sense of anticipation.


    ��Putting aside her background now, she��s quite attractive. You should contact herter and <b>ask </b>which university she��s applied for. Even if you don��t end up at the same university, you two have the bond of being high school ssmates and both being from Norward City. Plus, my son is so outstanding. <b>Your </b>rtionship will progress further.��


    Peter��s words were obvious. He wanted his son, Mike, to pursue Isabelle.


    Although Peter didn��t understand why Timothy treated Isabelle that way and couldn��t figure out the rtionship behind it, he was aware of the powerful Holmes family in Taragon City when Zack mentioned Danny.


    The same went for Ne.


    As soon as she got in the car, her father bombarded her with questions about whether she knew Isabelle and urged her to find a way to befriend her and be best friends.


    Listening to her father repeatedly mention Miss Jenkins, Ne became annoyed and couldn��t help but blurt out, ��Dad, stop it. It��s Miss Jenkins who let the gangsterse to school <b>and </b>got me into this mess!��


    Bob, who was specting about Isabelle��s identity, was shocked.


    Meanwhile, Timothy..


    He learned from his son about the rtionship between Isabelle and Danny.


    Knowing his son��s abilities, Timothy dared not let him pursue Isabelle. Instead, he asked him to find a way to connect with her.


    He guessed that Isabelle would definitely go to university in Taragon City.


    He had to find a way, even if it meant selling everything, to send his son to study in Taragon City, although it was a third�Crate university.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After having a satisfying meal with Isabelle, Ethan walked home under the moonlight and cool breeze.


    Seeing that Isabelle seemed in a better mood, Ethan couldn��t help but ask, ��Isabelle, was that the mayor��s son just now? How does he know <b>you</b>? And who is Danny, he mentioned?��


    ��Just an insignificant person.��


    ��Oh.


    <b>��</b>Have you noticed any changes in your foottely? Do you feel anything?�� Isabelle asked.


    3/5


    +73%*


    Chapter 48 Yves�� Encrypted Message


    ��Yes, it seemed I could exert some strength now. Ethan immediately replied, his eyes filled with hope.


    ��Take your medicine and soak your foot when we get home. I��ll give you an acupuncture treatment afterwards.�� Isabelle said.


    ��Acupuncture? You know how to do acupuncture?�� Ethan��s eyes widened in surprise.


    It was already ten o��clock by the time Ethan <b>had </b>finished his medicine and soaked his foot.


    Just as Ethan was drying his foot, Isabelle entered his bedroom, holding a small cloth bag and a piece of paper with something drawn.


    Isabelle put the paper aside and opened the acupuncture kit in her hand.


    Seeing the rows of slender silver needles inside, Ethan couldn��t help but feel nervous.


    ��Do I need to lie down?�� Despite not knowing when Isabelle had learned acupuncture, Ethan still trusted her unconditionally.


    ��Just sit down and roll up your trouser leg. I��ll teach you, and once you��ve learned, you can do it yourself.�� Isabelle said, squatting down.


    ��Will this process take a long time?�� Ethan wondered if he would have to do this for two or three years, which was why Isabelle was teaching him.


    But Isabelle said, ��I have to go out tomorrow. It��s quite far.��


    ��Where are you going? When will you be back<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    ��To a ce you don��t know. I��m not sure when I��ll be back. I can��t waste the long summer vacation by staying at home. Isabelle said, picking up a needle. I��m starting now.��


    ��Rx, don��t be nervous. It won��t hurt.��


    ��I��m not afraid of <b>pain</b>, Ethan said.


    Isabelle began the acupuncture treatment. Her technique <b>was </b>as smooth and effortless <b>as </b>always, casual and rxed. She didn��t look like a traditional acupuncturist at all.


    As Isabelle performed the acupuncture, she exined to Ethan the location of each acupoint and the techniques and depth of needle insertion.


    The pain Isabelle could endure was clearly beyond theprehension of ordinary people.


    Ethan was sweating from the pain, which wasn��t the slight prickling sensation from the needles but a throbbing pain from his bones.


    Ethan gritted his teeth and endured the pain, holding his mobile phone to take notes and record. From the initial nervousness, his feelings turned into hope.


    When one foot was covered in needles like a hedgehog, Isabelle stood up and handed him the paper she had put aside. ��This is the acupoint <b>map </b>I just drew.��


    Ethan took it, gasping for breath in disbelief, ��Isabelle, you are so incredible! You even know acupuncture.��


    4/5


    Chapter 48 Yves�� Encrypted Message


    Isabelle <b>said</b>, ��Remember it carefully. If you don��t understand something, <b>just </b>ask me. Don��t randomly insert needles.��


    ��Okay.��


    Half an hourter, Isabelle began to remove the needles. ��You need to remove the needles in the same order you inserted them, and the timing should be consistent. You can��t be careless.��


    Ethan remembered it carefully.


    Having finished what needed to be said. Isabelle returned to her room.


    She turned on herputer, only to find that someone had sent her an encrypted message.


    It was from Yves.


    Send Gifts

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 49

    Chapter 49 Encounter Former Subordinate White Owl


    Yves: ��Darling, I��m back now. Can we meet?��


    Perhaps because Isabelle had previously mentioned that the meeting was inconvenient, Yves had refrained from contacting her until today.


    Isabelle typed with one hand and leisurely replied, ��Unfortunately, I��m leaving for Melfrey tomorrow!


    Yves: The Annual Duel Tournament? Are you sure you can attend it now? Do I need to remind you, Darling? You bombed the headquarters of the God��s Armament Alliance!


    Isabelle: Why should I be afraid?��


    Yves: Do you want to wait for me? Then we can go together or see you on the Melfrey?��


    Isabelle: ��Are youing?��


    After agreeing to meet in Melfrey, Isabelle set off with a ck backpack the next day.


    As soon as Isabelle left. Eleanor came to knock on her door with breakfast. She called Isabelle with a smile on her face.


    After knocking for a long time without any response, Eleanor could only gently remind her to have breakfast when she woke up.


    She appeared like a loving mother, making La grind her teeth and cover her ears in the other room.


    Just as Eleanor was about to leave for work, several of Jenkins�� brothers arrived with their wives and children, carrying gifts.


    The younger brothers and sisters�Cinw affectionately called their elder brother and sister�Cinw.


    The youngest brother, Sean, was generous and spent a lot of money on gifts.


    With the beautiful dress and red envelope Sean gave, La looked at therge red envelope prepared by Sean for Isabelle. She felt uneasy and couldn��t be happy at all.


    William was a sentimental man. Upon hearing his brothers�� heartfelt apologies, he softened and said that the incident fromst night was over and they were still a family.


    Seeing that his elder brother was no longer angry, <b>Sean </b>was overjoyed and asked, ��Is Isabelle at home?*


    Eleanor was not as easy to handle as William. She immediately put on an air and said, ��My precious. daughter is still sleeping in her room.


    ��Well, then I��ll wait for her. I will apologize to her when she wakes <b>up</b>,�� said Sean.


    So the Jenkins brothers just waited.


    However, <b>no </b>one got up until <b>noon</b>,


    So the next day, a <b>group </b>of people came again.


    1/4


    Chapter 49 Encounter Former Subordinate White Owl


    When William asked, he found out that there was a problem with Sean��s stone factory. The man named Mr. Leif in the hotel had cancelled all orders with him, and afterwards, there were gradually more cancetions from other clients as well.


    All of a sudden, his business was ruined entirely.


    Even the suppliers wanted to stop cooperating with him.


    Without thinking, it was all because of Isabelle.


    However, they still couldn��t see Isabelle this time.


    ��Isabelle has gone out. You don��t need toe anymore. Isabelle won��t deal with you and won��t ept these things from you. Ethan returned from school and told them, then returned to his room.


    Upon hearing this, the Jenkins brothers felt like the sky had fallen.


    To put it bluntly, Kimberly��s family works for the Sean��s family, and Charlie��s family also relies on the Sean��s family to earn money.


    If Sean fell, they were all affected.


    At this time, Isabelle had already arrived in Melfrey smoothly.


    After leaving the airport, she took a taxi to the booked hotel.


    At night, a few gunshots broke the silence. Isabelle walked to the window, propped her hands on the sill, and looked down at the bustling street below.


    Screams, cries for help, andnguages from various countries were mixed together.


    Something seemed to be stirring in Isabelle��s cold eyes, and it slowly came to life. In this bloody atmosphere, she regained the long�Clost feeling in her heart, and she felt a sense offort.


    The area was not quiet all night.


    This was the northwest of Melfrey, not Isabelle��s final destination. The ce she was going to was even more turbulent and chaotic.


    Isabelle was not in a hurry and stayed in the hotel for two days.


    She left the hotel on the third day.


    Upon hearing where Isabelle was going, the thick�Clipped ck driver refused to go. He charged Isabe double the money before reluctantly agreeing to take her to the hotel she wanted.


    Before leaving, he kindly advised Isabelle to leave early.


    Isabelle slung her bag over her shoulder and replied, ��Thanks.�� She was in a good mood.


    When checking in at the front desk, she ran into several tall men of different <b>skin </b>colours <b>also </b>checking in.


    The leader was a Cheshian man with vellow <b>skin </b><b>and</b>


    ck eves


    <i>2/4</i>


    7350


    Chapter 49 Encounter Former Subordinate White Ow!


    They were dressed in mercenarybat uniforms, with guns at their waists, and they had wounds on their bodies. The smell of blood was obvious as if they had just been through a fierce battle.


    ��D��mn it! Now<b>, </b>even those unorganized trash dare to bully us!�� A blond, blue�Ceyed mercenary licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and spat on the ground.


    Another ck mercenary snorted coldly, speaking in his nativenguage, ��Our boss is dead, and now we��re just a group of lone soldiers without a leader.


    The leading Cheshian mercenary turned around, grabbed the ck man��s cor and warned him fiercely, ��Badman, shut up!��


    The ck man was so angry. He grabbed the opponent��s cor without thinking and said emotionally, ��Did I say something wrong? Isn��t our boss dead? If she��s not dead, then bring her out! White Owl, I��ve had enough of you. Since our boss is dead, let��s <b>fight </b>it out and go our separate ways. Come <b>on</b>!��


    ��Enough! Haven��t we been bullied enough? Do we need to fight amongst ourselves?�� Other mercenaries. stepped in to break up the fight.


    White Owl gritted his teeth and let go of Badman.


    Badman stumbled back several steps.


    At this time, White Owl spoke in a deep voice, ��I will win first ce in the Duel Tournament in ten days. Those who are willing to follow me can do so. Those who are unwilling can join other organizations or submit to God��s Armament. It��s up to you.��


    As soon as White Owl said this, everyone <b>else </b>looked at him in disbelief.


    Participating in the Duel Tournament and winning first ce would earn everyone��s recognition and qualify him as their new boss.


    White Owl indirectly admitted that their boss was dead.


    ��Do you think you can be the boss? I, Badman, will be the first to oppose you! I would rather be a lone soldier!�� After saying these, Badman stormed out of the hotel, ignoring the shouts of hispanions.


    White Owl clenched his teeth, restraining himself from speaking.


    Isabelle observed the scene and thought to herself. She hadn��t anticipated that her demise would bring even more misery to her subordinates�� lives than she had imagined.


    While White Owl was still checking in, he seemed to notice something. He turned his head to nce at the girl beside him, witnessing their argument.


    Indeed, the girl was looking at him!


    White Owl thought to himself. She��s pretty audacious.


    To White Owl��s surprise, when the girl noticed him looking at her, she didn��t hide but even smiled at him.


    White Owl was stunned.


    When he came to his senses, the girl was already walking towards the elevator.


    3/4


    11:23 Sat, 1 <b>Jun </b>MExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 49 Encounter Former Subordinate White Owl


    White Owl observed her figure, the image of the girl��s enigmatic smile lingering in his <b>mind</b>. It gave White Owl an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    Late at night. Isabelle stood by the window, gazing at the majestic buildings in the distance resembling pces.


    Those were the headquarters of the God��s Armament Alliance that White Owl had mentioned earlier.


    This marked the border of the Melfrey, awless region where organized and unorganized mercenaries, bounty hunters, fugitives, and wanted criminals from various countries could be found everywhere.


    The criminals are just ordinary people here.


    It served as a gathering ce for viins, both a heaven <b>and </b>a hell for them.


    However, even here, there were regtions.


    The God��s Armament Alliance was thergest, most well�Cequipped, and most formidable mercenary organization in this area, possessing the highest authority.


    The mastermind behind the God��s Armament Alliance was the ruler of Melfrey.


    Send Gifts

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 50

    Chapter 50 Isabelle Retrieved the Goods for White Owl.


    Isabelle narrowed her eyes, carefully observing the brightly lit building in the distance, and murmured to herself, ��Has it been repaired?��


    God��s Armament, a force that no one dared to provoke in Melfrey, and the rumours about its mysterious behind�Cthe�Cscenes boss were even more intriguing


    However, they encountered the fearless and superstitious Blood Shadow.


    It was broad daylight when half of the God��s Armament headquarters was destroyed by ten pounds of TNT, causing a sensation throughout Melfrey.


    Isabelle couldn��t help but wonder, were her subordinates in such a miserable state because God��s Armament had discovered <b>that </b>she was the one who bombed their headquarters?


    In Taragon City.


    Harris Residence.


    Dn knocked <b>on </b>the study room. ��Boss, Melfrey is a lot more chaotic this year than in previous years. Many desperadoes have flooded in from Southeast Ardon. Even our goods were robbed yesterday. Don��t you think we should take care of it?��


    George looked at the document in his hand. Is the Duel Tournament about to start<b>?</b>��


    Dn replied. ��Yes, in ten days. This year is expected to be livelier than previous years.��


    George closed the document and raised his head. After a moment, he said, ��Ask Sam if he wants to go<b>.</b>��


    Dn nodded. ��Okay.��


    Badman left the hotel and didn��t return.


    White Owl was worried and eventually called a fewpanions to go out and look for him. Fortunately, nothing happened to him.


    After two days of rest in the hotel, White Owl was running out of money and couldn��t even afford the room fee.


    With his extensive connections, White Owl received another task to escort goods. He called hispanions and set off immediately.


    In the elevator, he encountered a girl.


    The girl was slightly chubby, but she had fair <b>skin </b>and pretty features. The calm andposed demeanour of the girl was very attractive. She was the same girl who had inexplicably smiled at <b>him </b>when he checked in a few days <b>ago</b>.


    What also caught White Owl��s attention was that this girl, like him, was an Ardon with ck hair and ck eyes, and she might even be Cheshian.


    1/4


    11:24 Sat, 1 Jun <b>MT</b>.


    Chapter 50 Isabelle Retrieved the Goods for White Owl


    farmers. Anyway, I am too ashamed to stay in Melfrey.��


    ��Say something positive, mate


    At this moment, <b>Badman </b><b>said</b>, ��I will leave ckwater after this <b>mission</b>.�� <b>As </b>soon as the elevator door opened, Badman went out first.


    Isabelle stood in the corner of the elevator, watching them leave.


    73%


    Just as the elevator door was about to <b>close</b>, Isabelle stretched out her foot to block the door and stepped out of the elevator.


    The goods this time were more than expected, and White Owl and his team were <b>short</b>�Chanded. They wanted to send more people, but there wasn��t enough time. They wanted to hire some people nearby, but they couldn��t afford themission.


    They had no choice but to persevere.


    Fortunately, the journey wasn��t far. They could reach their destination in eight hours by car. For safety reasons, they decided to drive non�Cstop, not making any stops along the way, and take the less�Ctravelled roads where there were fewer people.


    There were seven trucks, and there were exactly <b>seven </b>people, so each person drove a truck. There is <b>no </b>spare <b>man </b>left.


    However, even though they were extremely cautious, they still encountered a problem.


    The lead truck driven by White Owl suddenly had a t tyre, forcing the other trucks to stop.


    White Owl got out of the truck to check and instructed the others not to leave their trucks.


    They had experienced too much in the past year and had be overly <b>cautious</b>.


    Before White Owl could inspect the tyre, more than twenty armed mercenaries emerged from the bushes and quickly surrounded them.


    They were outnumbered. The seven of <b>them </b>had no power to resist and were forced to step out of their trucks at gunpoint.


    Seeing the goods being robbed again, Badman, who had been suppressed for a whole year and had reached his limit, couldn��t bear it any longer.


    With his hands behind <b>his </b>head, he suddenly made a move, pulling down the mercenary who was <b>climbing </b>into the driver��s seat and delivering a powerful punch to his face, then quickly punching the person next to him.


    White Owl reacted quickly, reaching out to grab the long barrel of the gun next to him, pulling the <b>man </b>forward. The man stumbled forward, and White Owl kicked him in the lower <b>back</b>.


    The battle <b>was </b>about to begin.


    The situation instantly becane <b>chaotic</b>.


    White Owl and his team were among the best in the mercenary world,parable to the elite forces of God��s Armament.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    2/4


    73%


    Chapter 50 Isabelle Retrieved the Goods for White Owl


    However, they were outnumbered.


    White Owl and his team were eventually overpowered. Badman was shot in the leg and seriously injured.


    The leader of the mercenaries stepped on Badman��s injured leg and arrogantly <b>said</b>, ��If it weren��t for those d*mn rules set by the God��s Armament Alliance, I would have blown your head off.��


    ��A bunch of trash.��


    Amid White Owl and his team��s frustration and resentment, the other party took their goods and left arrogantly.


    The group who had stolen the goods drove away,ughing <b>and </b>discussing how to celebrate when they returned.


    No one noticed that there was still someone hiding in one of the trucks.


    The truck in the middle suddenly lost control and crashed into the truck in front.


    The driver of the crashed truck cursed and leaned out to look back, but his view was obstructed. After calling out the name of the driver in the rear car twice and receiving no response, he immediately called hispanions in the same truck to get out and check.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they heard a loud ��bang��. The driver of the rear truck was kicked out of the driver��s seat and fell heavily to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    As the mercenaries departed, leaving the aftermath of a fierce battle, White Owl, covered in wounds, struggled to get up from the ground.


    He looked at Badman, who had been shot <b>and </b>said to anotherpanion, ��You take Badman back. The rest of you,e with me to retrieve our goods.��


    Their goods had been stolen again and again. They could no longer afford topensate.


    This time, even at the cost of their lives, they <b>had </b>to retrieve their goods,


    Badman pushed away thepanion who was helping him. His eyes filled with murderous intent. ��I��m going with you.��


    ��This is not the time to show off!�� White Owl shouted angrily.


    ��I��d rather <b>fight </b>them to the death!�� Badman was determined to go.


    As they argued<b>, </b>they suddenly <b>heard </b>the sound of a car engine approaching. Looking up, they <b>saw </b>several familiar trucks heading their way.


    White Owl and his team immediately went on high alert.


    What were these people up to?


    White Owl tightly gripped his military knife. Before they could devise a contingency n, Badman, consumed by rage, was <b>abour </b>to rush forward and fight them to the <b>death</b>, but <b>his </bpanions held him. back.


    As the truck approached, the passenger door opene and the person who jumped out of the car stunned


    3/4


    Chapter 50 Isabelle Retrieved the Goods for White Owl


    White Owl and his team, who were ready for battle.


    It was that girl.


    Before they could process this, the person who got down from the driver��s seat once again made their eye widen in shock.


    They saw the mercenary leader who had just stepped on Badman and arrogantly threatened to blow hist head off with a single shot and steal their goods, falling from the driver��s seat with injuries all over his body.


    Not only


    was it the enemy��s mercenary leader, but those who came down from the following trucks were


    also in a worse condition.


    The


    group who were so arrogant just now were appearing in front of them again, supporting each other in pairs and threes, groaning in pain.


    White Owl looked at this scene, dumbfounded.


    ��What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get ready to hit the road.��


    White Owl came back to his senses and looked at the girl who came to talk to him at some point.


    ��You,�� White Owl moved his lips, and after a while, he asked. ��Are you Cheshian?��


    After realizing that what he was asking was not the point, White Owl immediately asked, ��Who are you? Why are you here? What happened to those goods and those people��s injuries?��


    ��I heard your boss is dead, and your ckwater Mercenary Corps is without a leader. To show my sincerity, here.�� Isabelle spoke lightly and gestured towards the wounded group.


    are White Owl could speak, Jack, who understood theirnguage, asked first, ��What do you mean? Do want to be our boss?��


    Isabelle raised her eyebrows with a faint smile on her lips. ��Am I not qualified?��


    Send Gifts


    138

 Chapter 51

    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">51 <span style="">Boss


    <span style="">Jack <span style="">was <span style="">filled <span style="">with <span style="">resistance <strong>and </strong><span style="">disdain <strong>as </strong><span style="">he <span style="">eximed<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">You��re <span style="">not <span style="">fit<span style="">!<span style="">��


    <span style="">Jack <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">interrupted <span style="">Jack��s <span style="">reckless <span style="">words<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">ignored <span style="">Jack��s <span style="">behavior <span style="">and <span style="">thought <span style="">to <span style="">herself<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Little <span style="">Jack<span style="">, <span style="">you��re <span style="">still <span style="">so <span style="">cute<span style="">, <span style="">after <span style="">ncing <span style="">at


    <span style="">him<span style="">.


    <span style="">Suddenly<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">snatched <span style="">White <span style="">Owl��s <span style="">military <span style="">knife <span style="">away <span style="">from <span style="">his <span style="">hand<span style="">, <span style="">who then <span style="">proceeded <span style="">to <span style="">search <span style="">his <span style="">upper <span style="">clothes<span style="">�� <span style="">pocket<span style="">.


    <span style="">When <span style="">he <span style="">instinctively <span style="">touched <span style="">his <span style="">pocket<span style="">, <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">realized his <span style="">lighter <span style="">had <span style="">been <span style="">taken<span style="">.


    <span style="">Before <span style="">he <span style="">could <span style="">ask<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">said<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Lend <span style="">it <span style="">to <span style="">me<span style="">.��


    <span style="">Then <span style="">she <span style="">walked <span style="">towards <span style="">Badman <span style="">under <span style="">the <span style="">tree<span style="">, <span style="">holding <span style="">the <span style="">knife<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">squatted <span style="">down<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">What <span style="">are <span style="">you <span style="">doing<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">Badman<span style="">, <span style="">a <span style="">man <span style="">from <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">, <span style="">looks <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">girl <span style="">before <span style="">him with <span style="">a <span style="">vignt <span style="">and <span style="">dangerous <span style="">face<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Don��t <span style="">move<span style="">.<span style="">�� <span style="">She <span style="">pressed <span style="">Badman��s <span style="">leg <span style="">with <span style="">one <span style="">hand<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">tip <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">knife <span style="">went <span style="">towards <span style="">the <span style="">bullet <span style="">hole<span style="">.


    <span style="">Everyone <span style="">was <span style="">shocked<span style="">. <span style="">When <span style="">he <span style="">saw <span style="">this<span style="">, <span style="">Jack <span style="">was <span style="">about <span style="">to <span style="">rush <span style="">up <span style="">but <span style="">was <span style="">stopped <span style="">by <span style="">White <span style="">Owl


    <span style="">The <span style="">two <span style=""panions <span style="">closest <span style="">to <span style="">Badman <span style="">had <span style="">already <span style="">moved<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">was <span style="">too <span style="">fast<span style="">. <span style="">Before <span style="">they <span style="">could <span style="">rush <span style="">over <strong>to </strong><span style="">stop <span style="">her<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">saw <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">raise <span style="">her <span style="">knife <span style="">and <strong>stab </strong><span style="">it <span style="">into <span style="">the <span style="">wound<span style="">. <span style="">With <span style="">a <span style="">stab <span style="">and <span style="">a <span style="">pick<span style="">. <span style="">the <span style="">bullet <span style="">head <span style="">on <span style="">Badman��s <span style="">leg <span style="">flew <span style="">out <span style="">and <span style="">fell <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">ground <span style="">with <span style="">blood<span style="">.


    <span style="">This <span style="">technique <span style="">was <span style="">even <span style="">more <span style="">proficient <span style="">and <span style="">decisive than <span style="">those <span style="">desperadoes <span style="">wandering <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">rain <span style="">of <span style="">bullets <span style="">for <span style="">many <span style="">years<span style="">.


    <span style="">Badman <span style="">groaned<span style="">, <span style="">sweating <span style="">coldly <span style="">from <span style="">the <span style="">pain<span style="">.


    <span style="">Only <span style="">then <span style="">did <span style="">they <span style="">realize <span style="">that <span style="">Isabelle <strong>was </strong><span style="">helping <span style="">Badman <span style="">and <span style="">had <span style="">no <span style="">ill <span style="">intentions<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">then <span style="">took <span style="">out <span style="">the <span style="">lighter<strong>, </strong><span style="">and <span style="">a <span style="">me <span style="">jumped <span style="">out<strong>.</strong>


    <span style="">The <span style="">me <span style="">heated <span style="">the <strong>back </strong><span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">knife<span style="">, <span style="">sterilizing <span style="">it<span style="">.


    <span style="">Then <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">pressed <span style="">the <span style="">hot <span style="">back <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">knife <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">bleeding <span style="">bullet <span style="">hole<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">there <span style="">was <span style="">a <span style="">sizzling <span style="">sound<span style="">.


    <strong>Badman </strong><span style="">hugged <span style="">his <span style="">leg <span style="">and <span style="">screamed <span style="">in <span style="">pain<span style="">, <span style="">cursing<span style="">.


    <span style="">Everyone <span style="">watched <span style="">with <span style="">a <span style="">frown <span style="">and <strong>was </strong><span style="">amazed <span style="">that <span style="">this <span style="">ordinary<span style="">�C<span style="">looking <span style="">little <span style="">girl <span style="">was <span style="">decisive <span style="">and <span style="">daring<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">That��s <span style="">it<span style="">.�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">stood <span style="">up <span style="">and <strong>threw </strong><span style="">the knife <span style="">and <span style="">lighter <span style="">back <span style="">to <span style="">White <span style="">Owl<span style="">,


    <span style="">Another <span style=""panion <span style="">quickly <span style="">tore <span style="">a <span style="">strip <span style="">of <span style="">cloth <span style="">and <span style="">bandaged <span style="">Badman��s <span style="">wound<span style="">, <span style="">which <span style="">had <span style="">already <span style="">stopped <span style="">bleeding<span style="">.


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">51 <span style="">Boss<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">The <span style="">goods <span style="">have <span style="">been <span style="">returned <span style="">to <span style="">you<span style="">. <strong>Can </strong><span style="">we <span style="">go <span style="">now<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">The <span style="">boss <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">mercenaries <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">other <span style="">side <span style="">asked <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">carefully<span style="">, <span style="">covering <span style="">his <span style="">chest <span style="">in <span style="">unbearable <span style="">pain<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">nced <span style="">at <span style="">them <span style="">sideways<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">What��s <span style="">the <span style="">rush<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">The <strong>boss </strong><span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">inercenaries <span style="">trembled <span style="">in <span style="">his <span style="">heart<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">You <span style="">can��t <span style="">just <span style="">kill <span style="">us<span style="">. <span style="">God��s <span style="">Armament <span style="">won��t <span style="">allow <span style="">you <span style="">to <span style="">kill <span style="">indiscriminately<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">others <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">boss <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">mercenaries<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">had <span style="">just <span style="">insulted <span style="">the <span style="">rules <span style="">of <span style="">God��s <span style="">Armament<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">now <span style="">they <span style="">were <strong>so </strong><span style="">scared <span style="">that <span style="">they <span style="">used <span style="">God��s <span style="">Armament <span style="">to <span style="">save <span style="">their <span style="">lives<span style="">.��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Leave <span style="">a <span style="">few <span style="">with <span style="">minor <span style="">injuries <span style="">to <strong>escort </strong><span style="">the <span style="">goods <span style="">for <span style="">us<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">rest <span style="">can <span style="">leave<span style="">,�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">said<span style="">.


    <span style="">Having <span style="">them<span style="">, <span style="">as <span style="">mercenaries<span style="">, <span style="">escort <span style="">goods <span style="">for <span style="">another <span style="">group <span style="">of <span style="">mercenaries<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">other <span style="">party <span style="">had <span style="">once <span style="">been <span style="">their <span style="">defeated <span style="">subordinates<span style="">. <span style="">If <span style="">this <span style="">got <span style="">out<span style="">, <span style="">it <span style="">would <span style="">be <span style="">a <span style=""ughing <span style="">stock <span style="">in <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">.


    <span style="">However<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">boss <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">mercenaries <span style="">didn��t <span style="">even <span style="">dare <span style="">to <span style="">protest <span style="">and <span style="">quickly <span style="">picked <span style="">out <span style="">a <span style="">few <span style="">himself <span style="">and <span style="">handed <span style="">them <span style="">over<strong>.</strong>


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">others <span style="">were <span style="">stunned<span style="">, <span style="">thinking <span style="">they <span style="">would <span style="">rather <span style="">die <span style="">if <span style="">humiliated <span style="">like <span style="">this<span style="">.


    <span style="">��Can <span style="">we <span style="">go <span style="">now<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">The <span style="">boss <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">mercenaries <span style="">asked <span style="">again<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">didn��t <span style="">answer <span style="">but <span style="">reached <span style="">out <span style="">and <span style="">took <span style="">the <span style="">gun <span style="">from <span style="">White <span style="">Owl��s <span style="">waist<span style="">. <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">instinctively <span style="">wanted <span style="">to <span style="">stop <span style="">her<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">he <span style="">didn��t <span style="">move<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">What <span style="">are <span style="">you <span style="">trying <span style="">to <span style="">do<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">The <span style="">people <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">other <span style="">side <span style="">were <strong>so </strong><span style="">scared <span style="">that <span style="">they <span style="">backed <span style="">away<span style="">, <span style="">their <span style="">hearts <span style="">in <span style="">their <span style="">throats<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">loaded <span style="">the <span style="">bullet<span style="">. <span style="">A <span style="">click <span style="">sounded<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">then <span style="">she <span style="">raised <span style="">the <span style="">gun <span style="">and <span style="">shot <span style="">the <span style="">boss <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">mercenaries <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">leg<strong>.</strong>


    <span style="">A <span style="">blood <span style="">hole <span style="">immediately <span style="">appeared<span style="">,


    <span style="">The <span style="">boss <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">mercenaries <span style="">covered <span style="">his <span style="">leg <span style="">and <span style="">screamed <span style="">in <span style="">pain<span style="">.


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">others <span style="">saw <span style="">this <span style="">and <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">again<span style="">.


    <span style="">She <span style="">was <span style="">avenging <span style="">Badman<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Boss<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Boss<span style="">. <span style="">More <span style="">than <span style="">twenty <span style="">subordinates <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">their <span style="">boss<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">had <span style="">been <span style="">shot<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">none <span style="">of <span style="">them <span style="">dared <span style="">to <span style="">help<span style="">. <span style="">Many <span style="">were <span style="">so <span style="">scared <span style="">that <span style="">they <span style="">almost <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">control <span style="">their <span style="">legs <span style="">and <span style="">wanted <span style="">to <span style="">run <span style="">away<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <strong>said</strong><span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Leave<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Go<span style="">, <span style="">go<strong>, </strong><strong>go</strong><span style="">.�� <span style="">A <span style="">few <span style="">subordinates <span style="">lifted <span style="">the <strong>injured </strong><span style="">boss <span style="">and <span style="">hurriedly <span style="">left<span style="">, <span style="">leaving <span style="">a <span style="">few <span style="">lightly <span style="">wounded <span style="">and <span style="">uneasy <span style="">behind<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">made <span style="">a <span style="">gesture<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">mercenaries <span style="">quickly <span style="">climbed <strong>into </strong><span style="">the <span style="">truck��s <span style="">driver��s <strong>seat</strong><span style="">.


    <strong>��</strong><strong>Get </strong><span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">car <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">said<span style="">, <span style="">taking <span style="">the <span style="">lead <span style="">to <span style="">get <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">car<span style="">.


    <strong>841</strong>


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">51 <span style="">Boss


    <span style="">Before <span style="">dark<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">goods <span style="">were <span style="">sessfully <span style="">escorted <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">designated <span style="">ce<span style="">.


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">others <span style="">received <span style="">a <span style="">considerable <span style="">amount <span style="">of <span style=""mission<span style="">.


    <span style="">Under <span style="">the <span style="">moonlight<span style="">, <strong>the </strong><span style="">group <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">way <span style="">back <span style="">made <span style="">a <span style="">fire <span style="">and <span style="">roasted <span style="">meat. <span style="">Badman��s <span style="">leg <span style="">needed <span style="">to <span style="">be <span style="">treated <span style="">by <span style="">a <span style="">doctor <span style="">to <span style="">prevent <span style="">infection<span style="">.


    <span style="">They <span style="">were <span style="">preparing <span style="">to <span style="">go <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">hospital<span style="">.


    <span style="">Across <span style="">the <span style="">fire<span style="">, <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">watched <span style="">the <span style="">girl <span style="">meditating <span style="">under <span style="">the <span style="">tree <span style="">opposite <span style="">him<span style="">, <span style="">her <span style="">face <span style="">blurred <span style="">by


    <span style="">the <span style="">mes<span style="">.


    <span style="">Even <span style="">though <span style="">she <span style="">was <span style="">a <span style=""plete <span style="">stranger<span style="">, <span style="">even <span style="">though <span style="">they <span style="">were <span style="">two <span style=""pletely <span style="">different <span style="">people<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">gave <span style="">him <span style="">the <span style="">same <span style="">familiar <span style="">feeling<span style="">.


    <span style="">Whether <span style="">it <span style="">was <span style="">her <span style="">casual <span style="">cold <span style="">smile<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">slight <span style="">movement <span style="">of <span style="">her <span style="">eyebrows<span style="">, <span style="">her <span style="">straightforward <span style="">and <span style="">decisive <span style="">way <span style="">of <span style="">doing <span style="">things<span style="">, <span style="">her <span style="">way <span style="">of <span style="">speaking<span style="">, <span style="">or <span style="">even <span style="">the <span style="">aura <span style="">she <span style="">exuded<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">were <span style="">all <span style="">too <span style="">simr <span style="">to <span style="">that <strong>person</strong><span style="">..


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">heard <span style="">the <span style="">noise<span style="">, <span style="">slightly <span style="">opened <span style="">her <span style="">eyes<span style="">, <strong>and </strong><strong>saw </strong><span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">handing over <span style="">a <span style="">stack <span style="">of <span style="">money <span style="">and <span style="">a <span style="">rabbit <span style="">leg <span style="">skewered <span style="">on <span style="">a <span style="">stick<span style="">.


    <span style="">She <span style="">raised <span style="">her <span style="">eyebrows <span style="">slightly <span style="">and <span style="">took <span style="">the <span style="">food <span style="">but <span style="">didn��t <span style="">take <span style="">the <span style="">money<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Thank <span style="">you <span style="">for <span style="">today<span style="">. <span style="">This <strong>is </strong><span style="">two<span style="">�C<span style="">thirds <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style=""mission <span style="">for <span style="">this <strong>mission</strong><span style="">. <span style="">Take <span style="">it <span style="">and <span style="">go<span style="">,<span style="">�� <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">said<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">nced <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">others <span style="">and <span style="">found <span style="">they <span style="">were <span style="">all <span style="">watching <span style="">her<span style="">. <span style="">She <span style="">didn��t <strong>care </strong><span style="">and <span style="">took <span style="">a <span style="">bite <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">rabbit��s <span style="">leg<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Do <span style="">you <span style="">want <span style="">to <span style="">be <span style="">the <span style="">boss <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Corps<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">asked <span style="">while <span style="">eating<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">That��s <strong>our </strong><span style="">own <span style="">business<span style="">,<span style="">�� <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">said<span style="">.


    <span style="">She <strong>said</strong><span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">You��ve <span style="">been <span style="">mistreated <span style="">since <span style="">your <span style="">boss <span style="">died<span style="">, <span style="">right<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">soon <span style="">as <span style="">their <strong>boss��s </strong><span style="">death <span style="">was <span style="">mentioned<span style="">, <span style="">Jack<span style="">, <span style="">as <span style="">if <span style="">stepping <span style="">on <span style="">a <span style=""ndmine<span style="">, <span style="">stood <span style="">up <span style="">fiercely <span style="">and <span style="">arned <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Shut <span style="">up<span style="">. <span style="">If <span style="">you <span style="">dare <span style="">to <span style="">say <span style="">our <span style="">boss <span style="">is <span style="">dead <span style="">again<span style="">, <span style="">I��ll <span style="">kill <strong>you</strong><strong>.</strong><strong>��</strong>


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">smiled<span style="">, <span style="">lightly <span style="">saying<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Are <span style="">you <span style="">sure <span style="">you <span style="">can <span style="">beat <span style="">me<span style="">, <span style="">Little <span style="">Jack<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Jack <span style="">was <span style="">stunned<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">realized <span style="">she <span style="">had <span style="">let <span style="">it <span style="">slip<span style="">.


    <span style="">Not <span style="">only <span style="">was <span style="">Jack <span style="">stunned<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">everyone <span style="">else <strong>was </strong><span style="">too<span style="">.


    <span style="">Jack <span style="">was <span style="">the <span style="">youngest <span style="">among <span style="">them<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">he <span style="">also <span style="">looked <span style="">young<span style="">. <span style="">Their <span style="">boss <span style="">loved <span style="">to <span style="">call <span style="">Jack <span style="">that <span style="">way<span style="">.


    <span style="">Only <span style="">their <span style="">boss <span style="">would <span style="">call <span style="">him <span style="">that<span style="">.


    <span style="">Jack regained <span style="">his <span style=""posure<span style="">/<span style="">even <span style="">more <span style="">enraged<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Be <span style="">quiet<span style="">! <span style="">You��re <span style="">not <span style="">allowed <span style="">to <span style="">call <span style="">me <span style="">that<span style="">!<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Do <span style="">you <span style="">know <span style="">our <span style="">boss<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">inquired<span style="">.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    <span style="">3/4


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">51 <span style="">Boss


    <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">do<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">What <span style="">is <span style="">your <span style="">rtionship <span style="">with <span style="">her<span style="">? <span style="">Where <span style="">is <span style="">she<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">She��s <span style="">deceased <span style="">and <span style="">entrusted <span style="">you <span style="">to <span style="">me<span style="">,�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">replied <span style="">casually<span style="">. <span style="">Still<span style="">, <span style="">it <span style="">dealt <span style="">a <span style="">heavy <span style="">blow <span style="">to <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">others<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">What <span style="">did <span style="">you <span style="">say<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">She��s <span style="">dead<span style="">,<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">repeated<span style="">, <span style="">maintaining <span style="">a <span style="">lighthearted <span style="">tone<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Impossible<span style="">! <span style="">No <span style="">one <span style="">in <span style="">this <span style="">world <span style="">can <span style="">defeat <span style="">our <span style="">boss<span style="">!<span style="">�� <span style="">Jack <span style="">refused <span style="">to <span style="">believe <span style="">it <span style="">and <span style="">threatened <span style="">to <span style="">shut <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">up <span style="">if <span style="">she <span style="">continued <span style="">to <span style="">spout <span style="">nonsense<span style="">.


    <span style="">After <span style="">a <span style="">prolonged <span style="">silence<span style="">, <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">asked <span style="">solemnly<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Who <span style="">is <span style="">responsible<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">eyshes <span style="">fluttered <span style="">slightly<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">a <span style="">cold <span style="">gleam <span style="">flickered <span style="">in <span style="">her <span style="">eyes <span style="">as <span style="">she <span style="">revealed<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">will <strong>avenge </strong><span style="">your <span style="">boss<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��We <span style="">will <span style="">avenge <span style="">our <span style="">boss <span style="">ourselves<span style="">, <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">dered <span style="">firmly<span style="">.


    <span style="">But <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">interjected<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">You <span style="">can��t<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">fell <span style="">silent <span style="">once <span style="">again<span style="">, <span style="">gritting <span style="">his <span style="">teeth<span style="">. <span style="">After <strong>a </strong><span style="">while<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">vented <span style="">his <span style="">frustration <span style="">by <span style="">mming <span style="">his <span style="">clenched <span style="">fist <span style="">into <span style="">the <span style="">ground<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Where <span style="">is <span style="">our <span style="">boss��s <span style="">body<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">inquired<span style="">, <span style="">attempting <span style="">to suppress <span style="">his <span style="">anguish<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">responded<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">She <strong>was </strong><span style="">mutted<span style="">.��


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">looked <span style="">up <span style="">at <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">in <span style="">disbelief<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Nonsense<span style="">! <span style="">I <span style="">refuse <span style="">to <span style="">believe <span style="">it<span style="">! <span style="">Unable <span style="">to <span style="">ept <span style="">the <span style="">news<span style="">, <span style="">Jack <span style="">shook <span style="">his <span style="">head <span style="">and <span style="">gradually <span style="">retreated<span style="">, <span style="">eventually <span style="">turning <span style="">and <span style="">fleeing <span style="">into <span style="">the <span style="">forest<span style="">.


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">others <span style="">fell <span style="">into <span style="">a <span style="">contemtive <span style="">silence<span style="">, <span style="">with <span style="">only <span style="">the <span style="">crackling <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">fire <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">sound of <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">chewing <span style="">breaking <span style="">the <span style="">stillness<span style="">.


    <span style="">After <span style="">finishing <span style="">her <span style="">rabbit <span style="">leg<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">offered <span style="">some <span style=""fort <span style="">words<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">It��s <span style="">not <span style="">worth <span style="">getting <span style="">too <span style="">upset<span style="">. <span style="">In <span style="">your <span style="">profession<span style="">, <span style="">people <span style="">perish <span style="">every <span style="">day<span style="">.��


    <span style="">��<span style="">You <span style="">mentioned <span style="">that <span style="">our <span style="">boss <span style="">entrusted <span style="">us <span style="">to <span style="">you<span style="">. <span style="">Do <span style="">you <span style="">have <span style="">any <span style="">evidence<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">inquired<span style="">.


    <span style="">Send <span style="">Gifts

 Chapter 52

    <span style="">Resurrecting <span style="">the <span style="">Genius <span style="">Within


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">52 <span style="">The <span style="">Arrival


    <span style="">��<span style="">Believe <span style="">it <span style="">or <span style="">not<span style="">, <span style="">I��ve <span style="">decided <span style="">to <span style="">enter <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament <span style="">in <span style="">seven <span style="">days<span style="">. <span style="">If <span style="">I <span style="">win <span style="">first <span style="">ce <span style="">and <span style="">gain <span style="">the <span style="">approval <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">God <span style="">Armament<span style="">, <span style="">even <span style="">someone <span style="">as <span style="">stubborn <span style="">as <span style="">you <span style="">will <span style="">have <span style="">no <span style="">choice <span style="">but <span style="">to <span style="">submit <span style="">to <span style="">me<span style="">. <strong>You </strong><span style="">can <span style="">either <span style="">disband <span style="">on <span style="">the <strong>spot</strong><span style="">, <span style="">join <span style="">another mercenary <span style="">group<span style="">, <span style="">or <span style="">submit <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">God <span style="">Armament<span style="">. <span style="">There��s <span style="">really <span style="">no <span style="">other <strong>option</strong><span style="">,<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">confidently <span style="">dered<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">God <span style="">Armament <span style="">will <span style="">not <span style="">tolerate <span style="">small<span style="">, <span style="">unregted <span style="">mercenary <span style="">groups<span style="">.


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">arrogant <span style="">and <span style="">overbearing <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">and <span style="">said<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">If <span style="">you <span style="">can <span style="">defeat <span style="">me <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament<span style="">, <span style="">I<span style="">, <span style="">White <span style="">Owl<span style="">, <span style="">will <span style="">be <span style="">the <span style="">first <span style="">to <span style="">acknowledge <span style="">you<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle <strong>and </strong><span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">set <span style="">out <span style="">on <span style="">joint <span style="">missions <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">following <span style="">days<span style="">.


    <span style="">Their <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group <span style="">had <span style="">been <span style="">suppressed <span style="">by <span style="">Melfrey��s <span style="">entire <span style=""munity <span style="">for <span style="">the <span style="">past <span style="">year <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">point <span style="">where <span style="">everyone <span style="">bullied <span style="">them<span style="">. <span style="">Even <span style="">stray <span style="">dogs <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">street <span style="">would <span style="">trample <span style="">them<span style="">.


    <span style="">During <span style="">their <span style="">missions<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">often encountered <span style="">malicious <span style="">obstruction <span style="">and <span style="">faced <span style="">robbery <span style="">from <span style="">various <span style="">forces<span style="">.


    <span style="">Completing <span style="">even <span style="">one <span style="">mission <span style="">smoothly <span style="">out <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">five <span style="">was <span style="">considered <span style="">lucky<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">even <span style="">then<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">would <span style="">not <span style=""e <span style="">out <span style="">unscathed<span style="">.


    <span style="">Their <span style="">missions <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">past <span style="">few <span style="">days <span style="">were <span style="">no <span style="">exception<span style="">, <span style="">as <span style="">they <span style="">were <span style="">still <span style="">filled <span style="">with <span style="">difficulties<span style="">.


    <span style="">But <span style="">this <span style="">time<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">had <span style="">someone <span style="">like <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">on <span style="">their <span style="">side<span style="">, <span style="">which <span style="">made <span style="">all <span style="">the <span style="">difference<span style="">.


    <span style="">When <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">smashed <span style="">her <span style="">staff<span style="">, <span style="">shattering <span style="">the <span style="">boss��s <span style="">kneecap<span style="">, <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">realized <span style="">he <span style="">had <span style="">no <span style="">chance <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament<span style="">.


    <span style="">He <span style="">knew <span style="">he <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">stand <span style="">up <span style="">against <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">skills<span style="">, <span style="">which <span style="">were <span style="">on <span style="">par <span style="">with <span style="">their <span style="">boss��s<span style="">.


    <span style="">Struggling <span style="">to <span style="">get <span style="">up <span style="">from the <span style="">ground<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">dragged <span style="">his <span style="">injured <span style="">body <span style="">to <span style="">check <span style="">on <span style="">Jack<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">was severely <span style="">injured <span style="">not <span style="">far <span style="">away<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">group <span style="">had <span style="">barely <span style="">defeated <span style="">the <span style="">Hurricane <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Corps <span style="">earlier <span style="">that <span style="">day<span style="">, <strong>but </strong><span style="">the <span style="">viins <span style="">were <span style="">back <span style="">for <span style="">revenge<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">boss <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">Hurricane <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Corps <span style="">had <span style="">humiliated <span style="">the <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group<span style="">, <strong>making </strong><span style="">them <span style="">terrified <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">ruthless <span style="">group<span style="">.


    <span style="">When <span style="">news <span style="">of <span style="">their <span style="">boss��s <span style="">death <span style="">spread<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">Hurricane <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Corps <span style="">wasted <span style="">no <span style="">time <span style=""unching <span style="">their <span style="">attack<span style="">.


    <span style="">They <span style="">were <span style="">known <span style="">for <span style="">their <span style="">strong <span style="">retaliation<span style="">; <span style="">sure <span style="">enough<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">had <span style="">gathered <span style="">their <span style="">troops <span style="">and <span style="">returned <span style="">in <span style="">less <span style="">than <span style="">half <span style="">a <span style="">day<span style="">.


    <strong>Luckily</strong><span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">was <span style="">present <span style="">to <span style="">help<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">The <span style="">leader <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group <span style="">has <span style="">already <span style="">passed <span style="">away<span style="">, <span style="">haven��t <span style="">they<span style="">? <span style="">I��m <span style="">not <span style="">familiar <span style="">with <span style="">you<span style="">,<strong>�� </strong><span style="">said <span style="">the mercenary <span style="">boss<span style="">, <span style="">clutching <span style="">his <span style="">shattered <span style="">kneecap <span style="">and <span style="">attempting <span style="">to <span style="">crawl <span style="">away<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">gazed <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">girl <span style="">with <span style="">a <span style="">face <span style="">full <span style="">of <span style="">terror<span style="">, <span style="">as <span style="">if <span style="">he <strong>had </strong><span style="">seen <span style="">a <span style="">ghost<span style="">.


    <span style="">Looking <span style="">around<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">saw <span style="">his <span style="">skilled <span style="">subordinates <span style="">lying <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">ground<span style="">.


    <span style="">1/4


    <span style="">Tue<span style="">, <span style="">4 <span style="">Jun


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">52 <span style="">The <span style="">Arrival


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">warned <span style="">the <span style="">people <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">ground<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Don��t <span style=""e <span style="">looking <span style="">for <span style="">death <span style="">again<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">84<span style="">%<span style="">��


    <span style="">The <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group <span style="">was <span style="">leaderless<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">remaining <span style="">soldiers <span style="">barely <span style="">survived<span style="">. <span style="">The <span style="">leading <span style="">mercenary <span style="">told <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">With <span style="">your <span style="">skills<span style="">, <span style="">why <span style="">bother <span style="">joining <span style="">them<span style="">? <span style="">Why <span style="">not <span style="">consider <span style="">joining <span style="">our <strong>Hurricane </strong><span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group<span style="">? <span style="">Our <span style="">leader <span style="">appreciates <span style="">talent <span style="">the <span style="">most<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">I <span style="">believe <span style="">he <span style="">will <span style="">treat <span style="">you <span style="">well<span style="">.�� <span style="">As <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">walked <span style="">away<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">mercenary <span style="">continued <span style="">to <span style="">shout <span style="">at <span style="">her <span style="">retreating <span style="">figure<span style="">.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">stopped <span style="">and <span style="">slightly <span style="">turned <span style="">her <span style="">body <span style="">to <span style="">look <span style="">at <span style="">him<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Say <span style="">one <span style="">more <span style="">word<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">I��ll <span style="">kill <span style="">you <span style="">here<span style="">,<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Hmph<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">wouldn��t <span style="">dare<span style="">. <span style="">Our <span style="">Hurricane <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group <span style="">ranks among <span style="">the <span style="">top <span style="">groups<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">God <span style="">Armament <span style="">won��t <strong>allow </strong><strong>it</strong><span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Believe <span style="">it <span style="">or <span style="">not<span style="">. <span style="">I��ll <span style="">kill <span style="">you <span style="">today<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">God <span style="">Armament <span style="">won��t <span style="">even <span style="">bat <span style="">an <span style="">eye<span style="">. <span style="">You <span style="">can <span style="">try<span style="">.��


    <span style="">As <span style="">the <span style="">girl��s <span style="">face <span style="">contorted <span style="">with <span style="">murderous <span style="">rage<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">mercenary <span style="">felt <span style="">a <span style="">lump <span style="">form <span style="">in <span style="">his <span style="">throat<span style="">. <span style="">In <span style="">a <strong>sh</strong><span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">recalled <span style="">the <span style="">legendary <span style="">No <span style="">Name<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">former <span style="">boss <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">had <span style="">once <span style="">emerged <span style="">victorious <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament<span style="">, <span style="">iming <span style="">thirty<span style="">�C<strong>three </strong><span style="">consecutive <span style="">wins <span style="">and <span style="">defeating <span style="">their <span style="">leader <span style="">with <span style="">ease<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">mercenary <span style="">shuddered <span style="">as <span style="">he <span style="">returned <span style="">to <span style="">his <span style="">senses<span style="">, <span style="">his <span style="">back <span style="">slick <span style="">with <span style="">cold <span style="">sweat<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Get <span style="">out<span style="">.��


    <span style="">After <span style="">The <span style="">Hurricane <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Corps <span style="">left<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">surroundings <span style="">returned <span style="">to <span style="">silence<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">her <span style="">injured <span style="">subordinates <span style="">and <span style="">joked<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Your <span style="">boss <span style="">wasn��t <span style="">very <span style="">kind<span style="">. <span style="">She <span style="">created <span style="">a <span style="">bunch <span style="">of <span style="">enemies <span style="">for <span style="">you <span style="">and <span style="">then <span style="">left <span style="">you <span style="">to <span style="">clean <span style="">up <span style="">the <span style="">mess<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">was <span style="">the <span style="">first <span style="">to <span style="">support <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">others <span style="">remained <span style="">quiet<span style="">. <span style="">After <span style="">these <span style="">past <span style="">few <span style="">days<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">had <span style="">little objection <span style="">to <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">bing <span style="">their <span style="">boss<span style="">.


    <span style="">Badman<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">had <span style="">intended <span style="">to <span style="">leave <span style="">at <span style="">first<span style="">, <span style="">was <span style="">among <strong>those </strong><span style="">who <span style="">changed <span style="">their <span style="">minds<span style="">.


    <span style="">However<span style="">, <span style="">it��s <span style="">worth <span style="">noting <span style="">that <span style="">Jack <span style="">was <span style="">not <span style="">included <span style="">in <span style="">this <span style="">group<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Dare <span style="">to <span style="">disrespect <span style="">our <strong>boss </strong><span style="">again<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">I��ll <span style="">kill <span style="">you<span style="">!<span style="">�� <span style="">Jack <span style="">red <span style="">angrily <span style="">at <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">He��s <span style="">injured<span style="">, <span style="">don��t <span style="">provoke <span style="">him<span style="">,<span style="">�� <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">told <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">.


    <span style="">Everyone <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group <span style="">knew <span style="">Jack��s <span style="">unwavering <span style="">loyalty <span style="">towards <span style="">their <span style="">boss<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">was <span style="">known <span style="">to <span style="">be <span style="">fiercely <span style="">protective <span style="">of <span style="">their <span style="">leader<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">anyone <span style="">who <span style="">dared <span style="">to <span style="">defy <span style="">him <span style="">would <span style="">far


    <span style="">his <span style="">wrath<span style="">.


    <span style="">Despite <span style="">their <span style="">reservations <span style="">about <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">had <span style="">put <span style="">up <span style="">with <span style="">her <span style="">because <span style="">of <span style="">her <span style="">half<span style="">�C<span style="">truth<span style="">, <span style="">half<span style="">�C<span style="">liet <span style="">statement<span style="">: <span style="">��<span style="">Your <span style="">boss <span style="">trusted <span style="">me <span style="">with <span style="">you<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">patted <span style="">Jack <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">shoulder<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Let��s <span style="">take a <span style="">break <span style="">here<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">While <span style="">they <span style="">rested<span style="">, <span style="">he <strong>approached </strong><span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">sitting <span style="">under <strong>a </strong><span style="">tree<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">offered <span style="">her <strong>a </strong><span style="">can <span style="">of <span style="">beer<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Do <span style="">your <span style="">drink<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">he <span style="">asked<span style="">. <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">epted <span style="">his <span style="">offer <span style="">and <span style="">popped <span style="">open <span style="">the <strong>can</strong><span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">epted <span style="">it and <span style="">opened <span style="">it<span style="">.


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">sat <span style="">beside <span style="">her<span style="">, <span style="">propping <span style="">himself <span style="">against <span style="">the <span style="">tree<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Our <span style="">boss <span style="">had <span style="">a taste <span style="">for <span style="">the <span style="">good <span style="">stuff <span style="">when <span style="">it <span style="">came <span style="">to <span style="">alcohol<span style="">. <span style="">She <span style="">wouldn��t <span style="">settle <span style="">for <span style="">anything <span style="">less <span style="">than <span style="">top<span style="">�C<span style="">shelf <span style="">liquor<span style="">.��


    <span style="">2/4


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">52 <span style="">The <span style="">Arrival


    <span style="">As <span style="">he <span style="">gazed <span style="">up <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">bright <span style="">moon<span style="">, <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">spoke <span style="">to <span style="">himself <span style="">in <span style="">a <span style="">low <span style="">voice<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">At <span style="">first<span style="">, <span style="">our <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group <span style="">was <span style="">just <span style="">another <span style="">face <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">crowd<span style="">. <span style="">We <span style="">were <span style="">neither <span style="">particrly <span style="">powerful <span style="">nor <span style="">numerous<span style="">. <span style="">But <span style="">everything <span style="">changed <span style="">when <span style="">our <span style="">boss <span style="">came <span style="">into <span style="">the <span style="">picture<span style="">.


    <span style="">Taking <span style="">a <span style="">sip <span style="">from <span style="">his <span style="">beer<span style="">, <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">continued<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Within <span style="">three <span style="">months<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group <span style="">had <span style="">be <span style="">a <span style="">name <span style="">to <span style="">be <span style="">reckoned <span style="">with <span style="">throughout <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">. <span style="">No <span style="">one <span style="">dared <span style="">to <span style="">challenge <span style="">us <span style="">except <span style="">for <span style="">our <span style="">boss<span style="">. <span style="">She <span style="">had <span style="">the <span style="">guts to <span style="">take <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">God <span style="">Armament


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl��s <span style="">eyes <span style="">were <span style="">filled <span style="">with <span style="">nostalgia <span style="">and <span style="">longing <span style="">as <span style="">he <span style="">spoke <span style="">about <span style="">their <span style="">former <span style="">glory<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">admired <span style="">and <span style="">respected <span style="">their <span style="">boss<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">it <span style="">was <span style="">evident <span style="">on <span style="">his <span style="">face<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Do <span style="">you <span style="">know <span style="">where <span style="">the <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group <strong>ranked </strong><span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">he <span style="">asked<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Fifth<span style="">. <span style="">And <span style="">do <span style="">you <span style="">know <span style="">how <span style="">many <span style="">people <span style="">the <span style="">other <span style="">mercenary <span style="">groups <span style="">had <span style=""pared <span style="">to <span style="">us<span style="">? <span style="">At <span style="">least <span style="">five <span style="">thousand<span style="">. <span style="">We <span style="">had <span style="">less <span style="">than <span style="">three <span style="">hundred<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Under <span style="">the <span style="">leadership <span style="">of <span style="">their <span style="">No <span style="">Name <span style="">boss<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group <span style="">had <span style="">created <span style="">many <span style="">legends <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">.


    <span style="">Their <span style="">boss <span style="">had <span style="">challenged <span style="">thirty<span style="">�C<span style="">three <span style="">mercenary <span style="">group <span style="">leaders <span style="">in <span style="">a <span style="">row <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">Fighting <span style="">Horns <span style="">Meeting<span style="">. <span style="">enough <span style="">to <span style="">deter <span style="">the <span style="">entire <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">.


    <span style="">But <span style="">now<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">were <span style="">scurrying <span style="">like <span style="">rats <span style="">across <span style="">the <span style="">street<span style="">, <span style="">trapped <span style="">in <span style="">their <span style="">current <span style="">state<span style="">.


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">suddenly <span style="">interjected<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">truly <span style="">believe <span style="">what <span style="">you <span style="">said<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">had <span style="">been <span style="">listening <span style="">quietly<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">her <span style="">eyebrows <span style="">slightly <span style="">rose<span style="">.


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">crushed <span style="">an <span style="">empty <span style="">beer <span style="">can <span style="">in <span style="">his <span style="">hand <span style="">and <span style="">said<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Because <span style="">you <span style="">bear <span style="">a <span style="">striking <span style="">resemnce <span style="">to <span style="">our <span style="">boss<span style="">��


    <span style="">He <span style="">suddenly <span style="">turned <span style="">his <span style="">head <span style="">to <span style="">look <span style="">at <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">his <span style="">gaze <span style="">fixed <span style="">on <span style="">her<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">asked<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Who <span style="">are <span style="">you<span style="">? <span style="">Why <span style="">do <span style="">your <span style="">actions <span style="">look <span style="">like hers<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">faced <span style="">him <span style="">and <span style="">met <span style="">his <span style="">eager <span style="">gaze<span style="">, <span style="">jokingly <span style="">asking<span style="">. <span style="">Are <span style="">you <span style="">suspecting <span style="">I��m <span style="">your <span style="">boss<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">had <span style="">always <span style="">suspected <span style="">that <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">and <span style="">their <span style="">boss <span style="">shared <span style="">an <span style="">uncanny <span style="">resemnce<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Although <span style="">one <span style="">could <span style="">easily <span style="">change <span style="">their <span style="">appearance <span style="">or <span style="">voice <span style="">or <strong>gain </strong><span style="">weight<span style="">, <span style="">height <span style="">could <span style="">not <span style="">be <span style="">modified<span style="">. <span style="">Their <span style="">boss <span style="">was <span style="">1.7 <span style="">meters <span style="">tall, <span style="">while <strong>this </strong><span style="">girl <span style="">was <span style="">only <span style="">1.65 <span style="">meters <span style="">tall<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">have <span style="">to <span style="">confess <span style="">I��m <span style="">actually <span style="">your <span style="">boss<span style="">. <span style="">I <strong>was </strong><span style="">killed <span style="">in <span style="">an <span style="">explosion <span style="">at <span style="">sea<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">my <span style="">soul <span style="">was <span style="">somehow <span style="">reborn <span style="">in <span style="">this <span style="">girl <span style="">named <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">,�� <span style="">I <span style="">admitted<span style="">.


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">remained <span style="">silent<span style="">, <span style="">staring <span style="">at <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">serious <span style="">expression<span style="">, <strong>which </strong><span style="">seemed <span style="">to <span style="">hide <span style="">a <span style="">hint <span style="">of


    <span style="">amusement<span style="">.


    <span style="">Realizing <span style="">the <span style="">potential <span style="">consequences <span style="">of <span style="">her <span style="">words<span style="">, <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">spoke <span style="">up<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Just <span style="">be <span style="">careful <span style="">not <span style="">to <span style="">say <span style="">that <span style="">in <span style="">front <span style="">of <span style="">Jack<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">If <span style="">Jack <span style="">caught <span style="">wind <span style="">of <span style="">that<span style="">, <span style="">he��d <span style="">surely <span style="">start <span style="">a <span style="">fight <span style="">with <span style="">her<span style="">.


    <span style="">In <span style="">just <span style="">a <span style="">matter <span style="">of <span style="">days<span style="">, <span style="">word <strong>had </strong><span style="">spread <span style="">throughout <span style="">Melfrey <span style="">that <span style="">the <span style="">previously <span style="">suppressed <span style="">and <strong>inactive </strong><span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group <strong>was </strong><span style="">again <span style="">stirring<span style="">.


    <span style="">Rumors <span style="">were <span style="">going <span style="">around <span style="">that <span style="">the <span style="">leader <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">kwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group <span style="">had <span style="">resurfaced<span style="">.


    <span style="">3/4


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">52 <span style="">The <span style="">Arrival


    <span style="">People <span style="">who <span style="">had <span style="">encountered <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">supposed <span style="">boss<span style="">, <span style="">imed <span style="">that <span style="">she <span style="">was <span style="">unrecognizable<span style="">.


    <span style="">Others <span style="">believed <span style="">the <span style="">group <span style="">was <span style="">weak <span style="">and <span style="">depended <span style="">solely <span style="">on <span style="">a <span style="">woman��s <span style="">leadership<strong>.</strong>


    <span style="">Those <strong>who </strong><span style="">had <span style="">left <span style="">the <span style="">organization <span style="">due <span style="">to <span style="">suffocation <span style="">quietly <span style="">came <span style="">back <span style="">upon <span style="">hearing <span style="">the <span style="">news<span style="">.


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">had <span style="">already <span style="">heard <span style="">whispers <span style="">about <span style="">the <span style="">Melfrey <span style="">long <span style="">before <span style="">he <span style="">arrived<span style="">.


    <span style="">As <span style="">he <span style="">approached<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">imposing <span style="">headquarters <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">God <span style="">Armament <span style="">was <span style="">aze <span style="">with <span style="">bright <span style="">lights<span style="">.


    <span style="">One <span style="">after <span style="">another<span style="">, <span style="">sleek <span style="">ck <span style="">vehicles <span style="">with <span style="">the <span style="">God <span style="">Armament <span style="">insignia <span style="">arrived <span style="">through <span style="">the <span style="">heavily <span style="">guarded <span style="">entrance<span style="">.


    <span style="">In <span style="">the <span style="">center <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">procession <span style="">was <span style="">a <span style="">luxurious <span style="">ck <span style="">Maybach<span style="">.


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">had <span style="">arrived <span style="">earlier <span style="">and <span style="">was <span style="">patiently <span style="">waiting <span style="">outside <span style="">the <span style="">gate<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">door <span style="">opened <span style="">as <span style="">the <span style="">car <span style="">pulled <span style="">up<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">a <strong>man </strong><span style="">in <span style="">a <span style="">tailored <span style="">ck <span style="">suit <span style="">stepped <span style="">out<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">man <span style=""manded <span style="">respect <span style="">with <span style="">his <span style="">cold <span style="">and <span style="">determined <span style="">demeanor<span style="">, <span style="">emanating <span style="">an <span style="">aura <span style="">of <span style="">authority <span style="">that <span style="">was <span style="">hard <span style="">to ignore<span style="">.


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">stepped <span style="">forward<span style="">: <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">George<span style="">.��


    <span style="">As <span style="">soon <span style="">as <span style="">Dn <span style="">stepped <span style="">into <span style="">the <span style="">gate<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">began <span style="">to <span style="">fill <span style="">George in <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style=""test <span style="">happenings <span style="">in <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">.


    <span style="">As <span style="">he <span style="">approached <span style="">the <span style="">end <span style="">of <span style="">his <span style="">report<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">recalled <span style="">something <span style="">worth <span style="">mentioning<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">added<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">heard <span style="">some <span style="">people <span style="">say <span style="">that <span style="">the <span style="">head <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group <span style="">has <span style=""e <span style="">back <span style="">to <span style="">life<span style="">.��


    <span style="">George <span style="">responded<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">You <span style="">mean <span style="">No <span style="">Name<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <strong>Send </strong><span style="">Gifts

 Chapter 53

    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">53 <span style="">Meeting <span style="">An <span style="">Acquaintance <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament


    <span style="">The <span style="">annual <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament <span style="">was <span style="">the <span style="">most <span style="">significant <span style="">and <span style="">highly <span style="">anticipated <span style="">event <span style="">in <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">, <span style="">organized <span style="">and <span style="">supervised <span style="">by <span style="">the <span style="">most <span style="">powerful <span style="">and <span style="">influential <span style="">organization <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">region<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">God��s <span style="">Armament <span style="">Alliance


    <span style="">Two <span style="">days <span style="">before <span style="">the <span style="">start <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament<span style="">, <span style="">more <span style="">than <span style="">half <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">participants <span style="">had <span style="">already <span style="">arrived<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">amodations <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">surrounding <span style="">area <span style="">had <span style="">been <span style="">fully booked <span style="">over <span style="">half <span style="">a <span style="">month <span style="">ago<span style="">.


    <span style="">Did <span style="">you <span style="">think <span style="">they <span style="">would <span style="">secretly <span style="">hold <span style="">such <span style="">a <span style=""rge<span style="">�C<span style="">scale<span style="">, <span style="">bloody<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">violent <span style="">event<span style="">? <span style="">On <span style="">the <span style="">contrary<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament <span style="">had <span style="">be <span style="">a <span style="">part <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">local <span style="">culture<span style="">, <span style="">held <span style="">in <span style="">a <span style="">prosperous <strong>area </strong><span style="">near <span style="">the <span style="">northwest <span style="">of <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">west <span style="">side <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">venue <span style="">was <span style="">the <span style="">bustling <span style="">city <span style="">area<span style="">, <span style="">while <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">other <span style="">side <span style="">was <span style="">an <span style="">endless <span style="">desert<span style="">.


    <span style="">People <span style="">wandered <span style="">outside <span style="">the <span style="">yet<span style="">�C<span style="">to<span style="">�C<span style="">be<span style="">�C<span style="">opened <span style="">venue <span style="">from <span style="">time <span style="">to <span style="">time<span style="">. <span style="">The <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament <span style="">was <span style="">scheduled <span style="">to <span style=""st <span style="">a <span style="">full <span style="">ten <span style="">days<span style="">. <span style="">Those <span style="">who <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">find <span style="">amodation <span style="">brought <span style="">tents <span style="">and <span style="">skilfully <span style="">set <strong>up </strong><span style="">camp <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">desert<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">and <span style="">her <span style="">team <span style="">were <span style="">no <span style="">exception<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Little <span style="">Jack<span style="">, <span style="">care <span style="">to <span style="">wander <span style="">around <span style="">with <span style="">me<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">asked<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">What��s <span style="">there <span style="">to <span style="">see <span style="">in <span style="">this <span style="">ce<span style="">? <span style="">It��s <span style="">all <span style="">sand<span style="">. <span style="">And <span style="">I <span style="">told <span style="">you<span style="">, <span style="">don��t <span style="">call <span style="">me <span style="">that<span style="">!<span style="">�� <span style="">Jack <span style="">crawled <span style="">out <span style="">of <span style="">his <span style="">tent <span style="">and <span style="">said <span style="">angrily <span style="">to <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">..


    <span style="">��<span style="">There <span style="">are <span style="">too <span style="">many <span style="">people <span style="">here<span style="">. <span style="">Let��s <span style="">not <span style="">attract <span style="">too <span style="">much <span style="">attention<span style="">. <span style="">The <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament <span style="">will <span style="">start <span style="">in <span style="">a <span style="">few <span style="">hours<span style="">. White <span style="">Owl <span style="">said <span style="">as <span style="">he <span style="">walked <span style="">over<span style="">.


    <span style="">Everyone <span style="">followed <span style="">White <span style="">Owl��s <span style="">advice <span style="">and <span style="">looked <span style="">around<span style="">.


    <span style="">By <span style="">this <span style="">time<span style="">, <span style="">thousands <span style="">of <span style="">tents <span style="">of <span style="">various <span style="">sizes <span style="">had <span style="">already <span style="">been <span style="">set <span style="">up <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">area<span style="">. <span style="">making <span style="">it <span style="">look <span style="">like <span style="">quite <span style="">a <span style="">sizable <span style="">tribe <span style="">to <span style="">anyone <span style="">unaware<span style="">. <span style="">People <span style="">of <span style="">different <span style="">skin <span style="">colours <span style="">and <span style="">appearances <span style="">could <span style="">be <span style="">seen <span style="">everywhere<span style="">. <span style="">What <span style="">they <strong>had </strong><span style="">in <span style=""mon <span style="">was <span style="">that <span style="">none <span style="">of <span style="">them <span style="">were <strong>easy </strong><span style="">to <span style="">deal <span style="">with<span style="">.


    <span style="">Pairs <span style="">of <span style="">murderous <span style="">eyes <span style="">lingered <span style="">on <span style="">them<span style="">.


    <span style="">Some <span style="">even <span style="">stood <span style="">near <span style="">their <span style="">tent<span style="">, <span style="">wiping <span style="">their <span style="">daggers <span style="">while <span style="">staring <span style="">at <span style="">them <span style="">with <span style="">provocative <span style="">and <span style="">sarcastic <span style="">looks<span style="">. <span style="">Their <span style="">gaze <span style="">resembled <span style="">that <span style="">of <span style="">a predator <span style="">looking <span style="">at <span style="">easy <span style="">prey<span style="">.


    <span style="">rently<span style="">, <span style="">after <span style="">the <span style="">events <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">past <span style="">few <strong>days</strong><span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">long<span style="">�C<span style="">declined <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Corps <span style="">had <span style="">once <span style="">an <span style="">attracted <span style="">attention <span style="">from <span style="">various <span style="">forces<span style="">.


    <span style="">This <span style="">was <span style="">not <span style="">good <span style="">news <span style="">for <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">his <span style="">team<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group <span style="">once <span style="">reached <span style="">its <strong>peak </strong><span style="">with <span style="">the <span style="">smallest <span style="">number <span style="">of <span style="">people <span style="">and <span style="">absolute <span style="">disadvantage<span style="">, <span style="">making <strong>others </strong><strong>envious </strong><span style="">and <span style="">resentful<span style="">. <span style="">Moreover<span style="">, <span style="">theil <span style="">boss <span style="">was <span style="">too <span style="">ostentatious <span style="">and <span style="">attracted <span style="">numerous <span style="">powerful <span style="">enemies<span style="">.


    <span style="">Now<span style="">, <span style="">their <span style="">rise <span style="">would <span style="">inevitably <span style="">make <span style="">them <span style="">the <span style="">target <span style="">of <span style="">everyone<span style="">, <span style="">subject <span style="">to <span style="">ruthless <span style="">suppression<span style="">.


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <strong>and </strong><span style="">his <span style="">team <span style="">obylously <span style="">have <span style="">no <span style="">power <span style="">to <span style="">resist<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">sneered<span style="">, <span style="">��<strong>Those </strong><span style="">who <span style="">are <span style="">not <span style="">afraid <span style="">of <span style="">death <span style="">can <span style="">bring <span style="">it <span style="">on<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">1/4


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">53 <span style="">Meeting <span style="">An <span style="">Acquaintance <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament


    <span style="">��<span style="">Be <span style="">careful <span style="">with <span style="">your <span style="">words<span style="">,<span style="">�� <span style="">Jack <span style="">snorted<span style="">, <span style="">crawled <span style="">back <span style="">into <span style="">his <span style="">tent<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">soon <span style="">came <span style="">out <span style="">with <span style="">a <span style="">nket<span style="">. <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">caught <span style="">the <span style="">nket <span style="">thrown <span style="">by <span style="">Jack<span style="">.


    <span style="">Jack <span style="">said <span style="">with <span style="">a <span style="">look <span style="">of <span style="">arrogance <span style="">and <span style="">disgust<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">The <span style="">temperature <span style="">difference <span style="">between <span style="">day <span style="">and <span style="">night <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">desert <span style="">is <span style="">huge<span style="">. <span style="">Don��t <span style="">freeze <span style="">to <span style="">death<span style="">, <span style="">Little <span style="">Girl<span style="">!<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">replied<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Wasn��t <span style="">your <span style="">former <span style="">boss <span style="">also <span style="">a <span style="">little <span style="">girl<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Jack <span style="">immediately <span style="">changed his <span style="">expression<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Don��t <span style=""pare <span style="">yourself <span style="">with <span style="">our <span style="">boss<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">are <span style="">not <span style="">worthy<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">thought <span style="">to <span style="">herself<span style="">, <span style="">it <span style="">seems <span style="">that <span style="">she <span style="">has <span style="">to <span style="">fight <span style="">thirty<span style="">�C<span style="">three <span style="">battles <span style="">in <span style="">a <span style="">row <span style="">in <span style="">this <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament<span style="">, <span style="">otherwise<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">will <span style="">never <span style="">be <span style="">able <span style="">to <span style="">shake <span style="">the <span style="">position <span style="">of <span style="">No <span style="">Name <span style="">in <span style="">their <span style="">hearts<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">she <span style="">will <span style="">never <span style="">be <span style="">able <span style="">to <span style="">make them <span style="">absolutely <span style="">convinced <span style="">like <span style="">No <span style="">Name<span style="">.


    <span style="">Only <span style="">by <span style="">making <span style="">a <span style="">name <span style="">for <span style="">herself <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament <span style="">can <span style="">she <span style="">deter <span style="">those <span style="">who <span style="">are <span style="">eyeing <span style="">the <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Corps<span style="">.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">cup <span style="">in <span style="">her <span style="">hand <span style="">and <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">help <span style="">but <span style="">curse<span style="">. <span style="">Her <span style="">old <span style="">subordinates <span style="">didn��t <span style="">recognize <span style="">her<span style="">. <span style="">She <span style="">had <span style="">to <span style="">defeat <span style="">her <span style="">former <span style="">self <span style="">to <span style="">conquer <span style="">them<span style="">. <span style="">What <span style="">the <span style="">hell <span style="">was <span style="">this<span style="">?


    <span style="">Before <span style="">six <span style="">o��clock<span style="">, <span style="">it <span style="">was <span style="">already <span style="">dark<span style="">.


    <span style="">More <span style="">and <span style="">more <span style="">people <span style="">gathered <span style="">towards <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">almost <span style="">everyone <span style="">from <span style="">the <span style="">northwest <span style="">came<span style="">. <span style="">Groups <span style="">of <span style="">mercenaries <span style="">wearing <span style=""bat <span style="">uniforms <span style="">with <span style="">the <span style="">same <span style="">logo <span style="">could <span style="">be <span style="">seen<span style="">, <span style="">as <span style="">well <span style="">as <span style="">lone <span style="">soldiers <span style="">or <span style="">bounty <span style="">hunters<span style="">.


    <span style="">Among <span style="">them <span style="">were <span style="">also <span style="">gangs <span style="">from <span style="">all <span style="">around <span style="">the <span style="">world <span style="">who <span style="">had <span style=""e <span style="">from <span style="">afar <span style="">to <span style="">join <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">fun <span style="">or <span style="">for <span style="">other <span style="">purposes<span style="">.


    <span style="">As <span style="">soon <span style="">as <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">and <span style="">her <span style="">team <span style="">appeared<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">attracted <span style="">a <span style="">lot <span style="">of <span style="">attention<span style="">.


    <span style="">Most <span style="">of <span style="">them <span style="">recognized <span style="">White <span style="">Owl<span style="">. <span style="">After <span style="">their <span style="">gaze <span style="">swept <span style="">over <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">others<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">immediately <span style="">turned <span style="">to <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">stood <span style="">out <span style="">in <span style="">this <span style="">male<span style="">�C<span style="">dominated <span style="">environment<span style="">.


    <span style="">A <span style="">woman��s <span style="">appearance <span style="">here <span style="">was <span style="">quite <span style="">a <span style="">spectacle<span style="">.


    <span style="">Especially <span style="">an <span style="">eighteen <span style="">or <span style="">neen<span style="">�C<span style="">year<span style="">�C<span style="">old <span style="">Cheshian <span style="">girl <span style="">who <span style="">looked <span style="">tender <span style="">and <span style="">harmless<span style="">. <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">appearance<span style="">, <span style="">whether <span style=""pared <span style="">to <span style="">the harsh <span style="">and <span style="">dark <span style="">environment <span style="">here <span style="">or <span style="">the <span style="">tall<span style="">, <span style="">murderous <span style="">desperados<span style="">, <span style="">was <span style="">particrly <span style="">conspicuous<span style="">.


    <span style="">was <span style="">hard <span style="">not <span style="">to <span style="">notice<span style="">.


    <span style="">Although <span style="">the <span style="">former <span style="">boss <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group<span style="">, <span style="">No <span style="">Name<span style="">, <span style="">also <span style="">had <span style="">an <span style="">innocent <span style="">face <span style="">like <span style="">this <span style="">little <span style="">girl<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">never <span style="">saw <span style="">No <span style="">Name <strong>as </strong><strong>a </strong><span style="">woman<span style="">.


    <span style="">Anyone <span style="">who <span style="">had <span style="">seen <span style="">that <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament <span style="">or <span style="">even <span style="">just <span style="">heard <span style="">of <span style="">No <span style="">Name��s <span style="">deeds <span style="">knew <span style="">how <span style="">terrifying <span style="">No <span style="">Name <span style="">was<span style="">.


    <span style="">At <strong>this </strong><span style="">time<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">was <span style="">walking <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">middle <span style="">of <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <strong>and </strong><span style="">his <span style="">team<span style="">.


    <span style="">This <span style="">scene <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">help <span style="">but <span style="">remind <span style="">them <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">former <span style="">boss <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Group <span style="">and <span style="">her


    <span style="">mercenaries<span style="">.


    <span style="">Almost <strong>wherever </strong><span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">his <strong>team </strong><span style="">went<span style="">, <span style="">thoeves <span style="">followed <span style="">them<span style="">.


    <span style="">2/4


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">53 <span style="">Meeting An <span style="">Acquaintance <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament


    <span style="">With <span style="">the <span style="">presence <span style="">of <span style="">No <span style="">Name<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">dared <span style="">not <span style="">underestimate <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">That��s <span style="">No <span style="">Name<span style="">,<strong>��</strong>


    <span style="">��<span style="">As <span style="">expected<span style="">, <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Corps <span style="">can <span style="">only <span style="">rely <span style="">on <span style="">women<span style="">.��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Does <span style="">this <span style="">woman <span style="">have <span style="">any <span style="">connection <span style="">with No <span style="">Name<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Is <span style="">she <span style="">the <span style="">one <span style="">who <span style="">made <span style="">Hurricane <span style="">and <span style="">his <span style="">gang <span style="">run <span style="">away<em><span style="">?</em><em><span style="">��</em>


    <span style="">��<span style="">Let��s <span style="">not <span style="">act <span style="">rashly<span style="">. <span style="">This <span style="">girl <span style="">seems <span style=""plicated<span style="">. <span style="">If <span style="">she <span style="">turns <span style="">out <span style="">to <span style="">be <span style="">another <span style="">No <span style="">Name<span style="">, <span style="">we <span style="">won��t <span style="">be <span style="">able <span style="">to <span style="">handle <span style="">it<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Last <span style="">year<span style="">, <span style="">not <span style="">a <span style="">single <span style="">member <span style="">of <span style="">ckwater <span style="">showed <span style="">up <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament<span style="">. <span style="">This year<span style="">, <span style="">they��re <span style="">so <span style="">bold<span style="">. <span style="">Are <span style="">they <span style="">nning <span style="">to <span style="">let <span style="">that <span style="">woman <span style="">participate<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Hurricane <span style="">and <span style="">his <span style="">gang <span style="">suffered <span style="">a <span style="">big <span style="">loss <span style="">because <span style="">of <span style="">them <span style="">a <span style="">few <span style="">days <span style="">ago<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">heard <span style="">they��re <span style="">nning <span style="">to <span style="">strike <span style="">back <span style="">tonight<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">If <span style="">that��s <span style="">the <span style="">case<span style="">, <span style="">let��s <span style="">just <span style="">wait <span style="">and <span style="">enjoy <span style="">the <span style="">show<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament <span style="">arena <span style="">simted <span style="">the <span style="">ancient <span style="">Rondam <span style="">Colosseum <span style="">from <span style="">72-80 <strong>AD</strong><span style="">. <span style="">It <span style="">appears <span style="">circr <span style="">from <span style="">the <span style="">outside <span style="">but <span style="">elliptical <span style="">when <span style="">viewed <span style="">from <span style="">above<span style="">. <span style="">Covering <span style="">an <span style="">area <span style="">of approximately <span style="">15,000 <span style="">square <span style="">meters<span style="">, <span style="">this <span style="">massive <span style="">structure <span style="">could <span style="">amoda <span style="">nearly <span style="">60,000 <span style="">people<span style="">, <span style="">making <span style="">it <span style="">a <span style="">major <span style="">attraction <strong>in </strong><span style="">Melfrey<span style="">.


    <span style="">Arriving <span style=""te<span style="">, <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">his <span style="">team <span style="">didn��t <span style="">want <span style="">to <span style="">draw <span style="">attention<span style="">. <span style="">They <span style="">chose <span style="">a <span style="">discreet <span style="">location<span style="">, <span style="">overlooking <span style="">the <span style="">central <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament <span style="">arena<span style="">. <span style="">At <span style="">this <span style="">time<span style="">, <span style="">two <span style="">people <span style="">were <span style="">already <span style="">warming <span style="">up <span style="">for <span style="">the <span style="">fight<span style="">.


    <span style="">Having <span style="">missed <strongst </strong><span style="">year��s <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament<span style="">, <span style="">Jack <strong>was </strong><span style="">excited <span style="">about <span style="">this <span style="">year��s <span style="">event<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Do <span style="">you <strong>want </strong><span style="">to <span style="">ce <span style="">a <span style="">bet<span style="">? <span style="">I��m <span style="">thinking <span style="">of <span style="">betting <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">tall <span style="">guy <span style="">to <span style="">win<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Thanks <span style="">to <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">finally <span style="">had <span style="">some <span style="">money <span style="">after <span style="">more <span style="">than <span style="">a <span style="">year <span style="">of <span style="">struggling <span style="">in <span style="">business <span style="">and <span style="">barely <span style="">able <span style="">to <span style="">afford <span style="">food<span style="">. <span style="">Jack��s <span style="">meals <span style="">had <span style="">improved <span style="">over <span style="">the <span style="">past <span style="">few <span style="">days<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Save <span style="">it<span style="">. <span style="">Bet <span style="">on <span style="">me <span style="">to <span style="">win <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style=""st <span style="">day<span style="">. <span style="">Borrow <span style="">whatever <span style="">you <span style="">can<span style="">, <span style="">pawn <span style="">whatever <span style="">you <span style="">can<span style="">. <span style="">Bet <span style="">everything <span style="">you <span style="">have<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">said<span style="">, <span style="">leaning <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">railing <span style="">and <span style="">looking <span style="">down<span style="">.


    <span style="">Jack <span style="">opened <span style="">his <span style="">mouth <span style="">to <span style="">argue<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">upon <span style="">remembering <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">strength<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">quickly <span style="">closed <span style="">it<span style="">. <span style="">Finally<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">said<span style="">, <span style="">somewhat <span style="">unconvinced<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Dealing <span style="">with <span style="">the <span style="">guys <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style=""st <span style="">day <span style="">won��t <span style="">be <span style="">easy<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">hite <span style="">Owl <span style="">also <span style="">nced <span style="">at <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">unsure <span style="">of <span style="">her <span style="">true <span style="">capabilities<span style="">. <span style="">The <span style="">mercenaries <span style="">who <span style="">had <span style="">been <span style="">stealing <span style="">their <span style="">goods <span style="">in <span style="">recent <span style="">days <span style="">were <span style="">all <span style="">mercenaries <span style="">with <span style="">average <span style="">strength<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">his <span style="">team <span style="">outnumbered <span style="">them<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">was <span style="">patient <span style="">and <span style="">skilled <span style="">in <span style="">prolonged <span style="">battles<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">she <span style="">might <span style="">not <span style="">be <span style="">suitable <span style="">for <span style="">quick <span style="">and <span style="">decisive <span style="">one<span style="">�C<span style="">on<span style="">�C<span style="">one <span style="">fights <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament <span style="">arena<span style="">.


    <span style="">With <span style="">the <span style="">strength <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">had <span style="">shown <span style="">so <span style="">far<span style="">, <span style="">winning <span style="">three <span style="">or <span style="">four <span style="">matches <span style="">would <span style="">be <span style="">no <span style="">problem<span style="">. <span style="">However<span style="">, <span style="">Jack��s <span style="">intuition <span style="">told <span style="">him <span style="">that <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">wouldn��t <span style="">stop <span style="">at <span style="">just <span style="">three <span style="">or <span style="">four <span style="">matches<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">nonchntly <span style="">remarked<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Then<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">odds <span style="">would <span style="">be <span style="">even <span style="">higher<span style="">, <span style="">wouldn��t <span style="">they<strong>?</strong><span style="">��


    <span style="">The <span style="">first <span style="">match <span style="">was <span style="">about <span style="">to <span style="">begin<span style="">.


    <span style="">3/4


    <span style="">11:02 <span style="">Tue<span style="">, <span style="">4 <span style="">Jun <span style="">5


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">53 <span style="">Meeting <span style="">An <span style="">Acquaintance <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">was <span style="">bored <span style="">as <span style="">she <span style="">looked <span style="">up <span style="">and <span style="">suddenly <span style="">saw <span style="">a <span style="">familiar <strong>face </strong><span style="">standing <span style="">directly <span style="">across <span style="">from <span style="">her <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">level <span style="">above<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">man <span style="">was <span style="">dressed <span style="">in <span style="">a <span style="">suit <span style="">and <span style="">tie<span style="">, <span style="">with <span style="">a <span style="">stern <span style="">expression<span style="">. <span style="">His <span style="">hands <span style="">were <span style="">tucked <span style="">into <span style="">his <span style="">trouser <span style="">pocket, <span style="">a <span style="">tall <span style="">and <span style="">straight <span style="">posture<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">is <span style=""pletely <span style="">different <span style="">from <span style="">the <span style="">ragged <span style="">and <span style="">rough<span style="">�C<span style="">looking <span style="">desperadoes <span style="">around <span style="">him<span style="">.


    <span style="">Send <span style="">Gifts

 Chapter 54

    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">54 <span style="">Both <span style="">are <span style="">Skilled <span style="">Actors


    <span style="">The <span style="">man <span style="">was <span style="">surrounded <span style="">by <span style="">ck<span style="">�C<span style="">suited <span style="">bodyguards<span style="">, <span style="">creating <span style="">a <span style="">stark <span style="">contrast <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">crowded <span style="">and <span style="">chaotic <span style="">surroundings<span style="">. <span style="">Despite <span style="">the <span style="">cramped <span style="">space<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">area <span style="">around <span style="">the <span style="">man was <span style="">conspicuously <span style="">spacious <span style="">and <span style="">quiet<span style="">.


    <span style="">Not <span style="">only <span style="">did <span style="">it <span style="">attract <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">attention<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">it <span style="">also <span style="">attracted <span style="">the <span style="">attention <span style="">of <span style="">others<span style="">.


    <span style="">He<span style="">?


    <span style="">George<span style="">.


    <span style="">Why <span style="">was <span style="">he <span style="">here<span style="">?


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">narrowed <span style="">her <span style="">eyes<strong>.</strong>


    <span style="">The <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament <span style="">was <span style="">about <span style="">to <span style="">begin<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">man <span style="">lowered <span style="">his <span style="">gaze<span style="">, <span style="">looking <span style="">indifferently <span style="">at <span style="">th


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">54 <span style="">Both <span style="">are <span style="">Skilled <span style="">Actors


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">George <span style="">with <span style="">confusion<span style="">.


    <span style="">e <span style="">fight <span style="">below<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">George<span style="">, <span style="">these <span style="">few <span style="">days <span style="">only <span style="">have <span style="">minor <span style="">skirmishes<span style="">, <span style="">nothing <span style="">worth <span style="">watching<span style="">. <span style="">You��ve <span style="">been <span style="">busy <span style="">dealing <span style="">with <span style="">matters <span style="">in <span style="">Melfrey <span style="">and <span style="">haven��t <span style="">had <span style="">much <span style="">rest<span style="">. <span style="">Why <span style="">don��t <span style="">you <span style="">go <span style="">back <span style="">to <span style="">headquarters <span style="">and <span style="">rest<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">Dn <span style="">suggested <span style="">it <span style="">with <span style="">concern<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">didn��t <span style="">respond<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">suddenly <span style="">felt <span style="">something<span style="">, <span style="">raised <span style="">his <span style="">eyelids <span style="">slightly<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">looked <span style="">across <span style="">from <span style="">him


    <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">lower <span style="">level<span style="">.


    <span style="">Following <span style="">George��s <span style="">gaze<span style="">, <span style="">Dn <span style="">saw <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">his <span style="">team<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">It��s those <span style="">guys <span style="">from <span style="">the <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Corps<span style="">.<span style="">�� <span style="">Dn <span style="">noticed <span style="">that <span style="">his <span style="">way <span style="">of speaking <span style="">had <span style="">been <span style="">influenced <span style="">since <span style="">he <span style="">arrived <span style="">in <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">.


    <span style="">He <span style="">was <span style="">a <span style="">city <span style="">elite<span style="">, <span style="">a <span style="">gentleman <span style="">with <span style="">manners<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">once <span style="">he <span style="">got <span style="">here<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">would <span style="">casually <span style="">refer <span style="">to <span style="">them <span style="">as <span style="">��<span style="">those <span style="">guys<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Weren��t <span style="">they <span style="">saying <span style="">that <span style="">the <span style="">boss <span style="">of <span style="">ckwater <span style="">is <span style="">back<span style="">? <span style="">I <span style="">don��t <span style="">see <span style="">any <span style="">women<span style="">.�� <span style="">Dn <span style="">looked <span style="">over <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">others <span style="">but <span style="">didn��t <span style="">see <span style="">any <span style="">women<span style="">.


    <span style="">At <span style="">this <span style="">time<span style="">, <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">others <span style="">also <span style="">looked <span style="">over <span style="">at <span style="">them<span style="">.


    <span style="">After <span style="">a <span style="">brief <span style="">eye <span style="">contact<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">withdrew <span style="">his <span style="">gaze <span style="">without <span style="">any <span style="">expression<span style="">.


    <span style="">ite <span style="">Owl <span style="">asked <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">was <span style="">hiding <span style="">behind <span style="">him<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Do <span style="">you <span style="">know <span style="">them<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">peeked <span style="">out <span style="">from <span style="">behind <span style="">White <span style="">Owl<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">seeing <span style="">that <span style="">George <span style="">was <span style="">no <span style="">longer <span style="">looking <span style="">at <span style="">them<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">replied<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Not <span style="">really<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Why <span style="">are <span style="">you <span style="">hiding <span style="">if <span style="">you <span style="">don��t <span style="">know <span style="">them<span style="">? <strong>I </strong><span style="">see <strong>that </strong><span style="">the <span style="">group <span style="">doesn��t <span style="">look <span style="">like <span style="">ordinary <span style="">people<span style="">, <span style="">especially <span style="">the <span style="">one <span style="">standing <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">front<span style="">. <span style="">Is <span style="">he <span style="">your guardian<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">Jack<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">was <span style="">often <span style="">teased <span style="">for <span style="">his <span style="">young <span style="">age<span style="">, <span style="">finally <span style="">had <span style="">a <span style="">chance <span style="">to <span style="">tease <span style="">someone <span style="">else��s <span style="">age<span style="">.


    <span style="">Jack <span style="">wasn��t <span style="">interested <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">rtionship <span style="">between <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">and <span style="">this <span style="">group<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">he <span style="">did <span style="">notice <span style="">somethingN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    <span style="">else<span style="">.


    <strong>Jack </strong><span style="">twisted <span style="">his <span style="">neck <strong>and </strong><strong>said </strong><span style="">disdainfully<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">They <span style="">seem <span style="">like <span style="">the <span style="">guys <span style="">from <span style="">God��s <span style="">Armament <span style="">Alliance<span style="">.��


    <span style="">1/5


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">54 <span style="">Both <span style="">are <span style="">Skilled <span style="">Actors


    <span style="">��<span style="">Even <span style="">the <span style="">clothes <span style="">are <span style="">simr<span style="">.�� <span style="">As <span style="">he <span style="">spoke<span style="">, <span style="">Jack <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">security <span style="">guards <span style="">who <span style="">were <span style="">standing <span style="">on <span style="">each


    <span style="">level<span style="">.


    <span style="">These <span style="">security <span style="">guards <span style="">were <span style="">all <span style="">from <span style="">the <span style="">God��s <span style="">Armament <span style="">Alliance<span style="">.


    <span style="">Jack <span style="">hated <span style="">these <span style="">people <span style="">who <span style="">dressed <span style="">formally <span style="">and <span style="">looked <span style="">very <span style="">disciplined<span style="">.


    <span style="">After <span style="">watching <span style="">two <span style="">rounds<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">left<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">gaze <span style="">followed <span style="">George <span style="">for <span style="">a <span style="">moment<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">then <span style="">she <strong>said </strong><span style="">to <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">others<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">have <span style="">something <span style="">to <span style="">do<span style="">. <span style="">You <span style="">guys <span style="">should <span style="">go <span style="">back <span style="">and <span style="">rest <span style="">after <span style="">watching<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Acting <span style="">like <span style="">our <span style="">boss<span style="">.<span style="">�� <span style="">Jack <span style="">sneered<span style="">, <span style="">then <span style="">added<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">It��s <span style="">not <span style="">peaceful <span style="">here <span style="">at <span style="">night<span style="">. <span style="">Are <span style="">you <span style="">sure <span style="">you <span style="">don��t <span style="">want <span style="">to <span style="">go <span style="">back <span style="">with <strong>us</strong><strong>?</strong><span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">No<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">guys <strong>can </strong><span style="">sleep <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">tent<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">prefer <span style="">to <span style="">sleep <span style="">in <span style="">a <span style="">bed<span style="">.<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">said <span style="">that <span style="">and <span style="">left<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Sleep <span style="">in <span style="">a <span style="">bed<span style="">? <span style="">Where <span style="">can <span style="">you <span style="">find <span style="">a <span style="">bed <span style="">in <span style="">this <span style="">ce<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">Jack <span style="">rolled <span style="">his <span style="">eyes<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">and <span style="">his <span style="">group <span style="">left <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament <span style="">arena<span style="">,


    <span style="">Suddenly<span style="">, <span style="">a <span style="">very <span style="">abrupt <span style="">figure <span style="">entered <span style="">his <span style="">line <span style="">of <span style="">sight<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">George <span style="">called <span style="">out <span style="">doubtfully<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">turned <strong>around</strong><span style="">, <span style="">looking <span style="">surprised<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">stared <span style="">at <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">appeared <span style="">here<span style="">. <span style="">His <span style="">reaction <span style="">was <span style="">as <span style="">if <span style="">he <span style="">had <span style="">seen <span style="">a <span style="">ghost<span style="">. <span style="">How <span style="">could <span style="">she <span style=""e <span style="">to <span style="">such <span style="">a <span style="">ce<span style="">?


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">blinked <span style="">hard <span style="">to <span style="">confirm <span style="">that <span style="">it <span style="">was <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style=""st <span style="">time <span style="">they <span style="">met <span style="">in <span style="">Taragon <span style="">City<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">was <span style="">quite <span style="">plump<span style="">, <span style="">but <strong>now</strong><span style="">, <span style="">less <span style="">than a <span style="">month <span style=""ter<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">has <span style="">slimmed <span style="">down <span style="">to <span style="">a <span style="">slightly <span style="">chubby <span style="">figure<span style="">. <span style="">Dn <span style="">looked <span style="">her <span style="">up <span style="">and <span style="">down <span style="">a <span style="">few <span style="">times <strong>and </strong><span style=""mented<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">You <span style="">look <strong>much </strong><span style="">prettier <span style="">than <span style="">the <span style=""st <span style="">time <span style="">I <strong>saw </strong><span style="">you<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">George <span style="">stepped <span style="">forward<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">it��s <span style="">you<span style="">. <span style="">What <span style="">are <span style="">you <span style="">doing <span style="">here<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Sightseeing<span style="">. <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">lied <span style="">without <span style="">hesitation<span style="">.


    <span style="">Anyway<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">didn��t <span style="">expect <span style="">George <span style="">to <span style="">believe her<span style="">, <span style="">so <span style="">she <span style="">didn��t <span style="">bother <span style="">to <span style=""e <span style="">up <span style="">with <span style="">a <span style="">better <span style="">excuse<span style="">.


    <span style="">xpected<span style="">, <span style="">Dn <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">help <span style="">but <span style="">show <span style="">his <span style="">face <span style="">while <span style="">sightseeing <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">northwest <span style="">of <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">. <span style="">And <span style="">instead <span style="">of going <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament <span style="">arena<span style="">, <span style="">why <span style="">not <span style="">take <span style="">a <span style="">vacation <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">war-<span style="">torn <span style="">region <span style="">of <span style="">Sndria<strong>?</strong>


    <span style="">Hearing <span style="">this<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">help <span style="">but <span style="">smile <span style="">slightly<span style="">. <span style="">The <span style="">unintentional <span style="">expression <span style="">and <span style=""ughter <span style="">were <span style="">incredibly <span style="">attractive<span style="">.


    <span style="">Although <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">had <span style="">no <span style="">feelings <span style="">for <span style="">the <span style="">Harris <span style="">family<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">had <span style="">to <span style="">admit <span style="">that<span style="">, <span style="">having <span style="">lived <span style="">two <span style="">lives<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">was <span style="">the <span style="">most <span style="">attractive <span style="">to <span style="">her<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">How <span style="">about <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">asked<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<strong>Also </strong><span style="">sightseeing<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">2/5


    <span style="">��<span style="">84<span style="">%<span style="">��


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">54 <span style="">Both <span style="">are <span style="">Skilled <span style="">Actors


    <span style="">��<span style="">Really<span style="">? <span style="">What <span style="">a <span style="">coincidence<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">thought <span style="">to <span style="">himself. <span style="">These <span style="">two <span style="">are <span style="">both <span style="">skilled <span style="">actors<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">have <span style="">you been <span style="">inside<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">George <span style="">asked<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">wanted <span style="">to <span style="">go <span style="">in<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">I <span style="">was <strong>a </strong><span style="">bit <span style="">scared<span style="">. <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">just <span style="">came <span style="">out <span style="">from <span style="">inside<span style="">? <span style="">Is <span style="">it <span style="">interesting<span style="">? <span style="">It <span style="">sounds <span style="">very <span style="">lively <span style="">inside<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">It��s <span style="">not <span style="">suitable <span style="">for <span style="">young <span style=""dies <span style="">to <span style="">watch<span style="">,<span style="">�� <span style="">George <span style="">said<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">What <strong>a </strong><span style="">pity<span style="">,<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">said <span style="">with <span style="">a <span style="">hint <span style="">of <span style="">regret<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">where <span style="">are <span style="">you <span style="">going <span style="">now<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">just <span style="">arrived <span style="">today <span style="">and <span style="">haven��t <span style="">found <span style="">a <span style="">ce <span style="">to stay <span style="">yet<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">n <span style="">to <span style="">go <span style="">a <span style="">bit <span style="">further <span style="">to <span style="">see <span style="">if <span style="">I <span style="">can <span style="">find <span style="">a <span style="">hotel


    <span style="">George<span style="">: <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">arrived <span style="">a <span style="">bit <span style=""te<span style="">. <span style="">There <span style="">should <span style="">be <span style="">no <span style="">avable <span style="">amodations <span style="">around <span style="">here<span style="">. <span style="">The <span style="">hotel <span style="">I��m <span style="">staying <span style="">at <span style="">should <span style="">still <span style="">have <span style="">vacancies<span style="">. <span style="">If <span style="">you <span style="">don��t <span style="">mind<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">can <span style=""e <span style="">with <span style="">me <span style="">to <span style="">check<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">George<span style="">, <span style="">his <span style="">eyes <span style="">asking<span style="">. <span style="">When <span style="">did <span style="">you <span style="">start <span style="">staying <span style="">at <span style="">a <span style="">hotel<span style="">? <span style="">Why <span style="">didn��t <span style="">I <span style="">know<span style="">?


    <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">: <span style="">��<span style="">Wouldn��t <span style="">that <span style="">be <span style="">too <span style="">much <span style="">trouble <span style="">for <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">George<span style="">: <span style="">��<span style="">Of <span style="">course <span style="">not<span style="">.��


    <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">: <span style="">��<span style="">Then <strong>thank </strong><span style="">you<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">thought <span style="">to <span style="">himself<span style="">, <span style="">You��re <span style="">not <span style="">being <span style="">polite<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">made <span style="">a <span style="">gentlemanly <span style="">gesture <span style="">towards <span style="">the <span style="">luxury <span style="">cars <span style="">parked <span style="">not <span style="">far <span style="">away<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Let��s <span style="">go <span style="">then<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">As <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">walked <span style="">a <span style="">few <span style="">steps <span style="">away<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">turned <span style="">to <span style="">Dn<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Arrange <span style="">a <span style="">hotel<span style="">.��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Are <span style="">you <span style="">nning <span style="">to <span style="">stay <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">hotel <span style="">with <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins <span style="">and <span style="">not <span style="">return <span style="">to <span style="">headquarters<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">Dn <span style="">asked <span style="">boldly<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">didn��t <span style="">respond <span style="">to <span style="">him <span style="">and <span style="">followed <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">footsteps<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">car <span style="">drove <span style="">away <strong>from </strong><span style="">the <span style="">Duel <strong>Tournament </strong><strong>arena</strong><span style="">.


    <span style="">e <span style="">car<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">started <span style="">making <span style="">small <span style="">talk<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">What <span style="">made <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins <strong>think </strong><span style="">of <span style=""ing <span style="">to <span style="">Melfrey <span style="">for <span style="">a <strong>vacation</strong><span style="">? <span style="">There <span style="">are <strong>so </strong><span style="">many <span style="">other <span style="">interesting <span style="">ces<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">As <span style="">soon <strong>as </strong><span style="">she <span style="">got <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">car <span style="">and <span style="">solved <strong>the </strong><span style="">amodation <span style="">problem<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">enthusiasm <span style="">disappeared<span style="">. <span style="">Her <span style="">tone <span style="">cooled <span style="">down<span style="">, <span style="">returning <span style="">to <span style="">her <span style="">usual <span style="">independent <span style="">style<span style="">, <span style="">are <span style="">she <span style="">counter<span style="">�C<span style="">questioned<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">What <span style="">about <span style="">you<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Once <span style="">her <span style="">goal <span style="">was <span style="">achieved<span style="">, <span style="">her <span style="">attitude <span style="">changed <span style="">drastically<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">My <span style="">family <span style="">has <span style="">some <span style="">business <span style="">here<span style="">, <span style="">so <span style="">I <span style=""e <span style="">often<span style="">.��


    <span style="">��<span style="">So<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">are <span style="">you <span style="">here <span style="">for <span style="">business <span style="">this <span style="">time<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">asked<span style="">.


    <span style="">3/5


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">54 <span style="">Both <span style="">are <span style="">Skilled <span style="">Actors


    <span style="">George <span style="">was <span style="">trying <span style="">to <span style="">extract <span style="">information <span style="">from <span style="">her<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">extracted <span style="">information <span style="">from <span style="">him <span style="">instead<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">even <span style="">so <span style="">tantly<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">replied<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Half <span style="">of <span style="">it<span style="">. <span style="">I��m <span style="">also <span style="">here <span style="">for <span style="">a <span style="">vacation<span style="">.��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">responded <span style="">casually<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Oh


    <span style="">��<span style="">How <span style="">about <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">George <span style="">obviously <span style="">won��t <span style="">let <span style="">her <span style="">off <span style="">the <span style="">hook <span style="">so <span style="">easily<span style="">.


    <span style="">He <span style="">noticed <span style="">that <span style="">whenever <span style="">he <span style="">encountered <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">became <span style="">a <span style="">hypocrite<span style="">, <span style="">losing <span style="">his <span style="">sense <span style="">of <span style="">propriety <span style="">and <span style="">bombarding <span style="">her <span style="">with <span style="">questions<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">I��ve <span style="">always <span style="">been <span style="">curious <span style="">about <span style="">the <span style="">ancient <span style="">Rondam <span style="">diator <span style="">fights<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">saw <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">Inte <span style="">that <span style="">there <span style="">would <span style="">be <span style="">a <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament <span style="">here<span style="">, <span style="">so <span style="">I <span style="">came <span style="">to <span style="">see <span style="">it<span style="">,<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">exined<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">wonder <span style="">what <span style="">website <span style="">you <span style="">use <span style="">to <span style="">find <span style="">information <span style="">about <span style="">the <span style="">Duel <span style="">Tournament<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">often <span style=""e <span style="">here <strong>and </strong><span style="">know <span style="">a <span style="">bit <span style="">about <span style="">Melfrey <span style="">and <span style="">this <span style="">tournament<span style="">. <span style="">This <span style="">tournament <span style="">is <span style="">much <span style="">more <span style="">brutal <span style="">than <span style="">diator <span style="">fights <span style="">since <span style="">the <span style="">participants <span style="">are <span style="">humans<span style="">. <span style="">Ordinary <span style="">websites <span style="">wouldn��t <span style="">dare <span style="">publish <span style="">such <span style="">information<span style="">, <span style="">George <strong>said</strong><span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Oh <span style="">is <strong>that </strong><span style="">so<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">responded<span style="">, <span style="">not <span style="">falling <span style="">for <span style="">his <strong>trap</strong><span style="">.


    <span style="">When <span style="">George <span style="">saw <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">reaction<span style="">, <span style="">he thought <span style="">she <span style="">would <span style="">say<span style="">, <span style="">If <span style="">I <span style="">had <span style="">known <span style="">it <span style="">was <span style="">so <span style="">dangerous<span style="">, <span style="">I <span style="">wouldn��t <span style="">have <span style=""e <span style="">here<span style="">.


    <span style="">He <strong>was </strong><span style="">surprised <span style="">when <span style="">she <span style="">instead <span style="">said<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Then <span style="">I <span style="">must <span style="">see <span style="">it <span style="">tomorrow<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">George <span style="">chuckled <span style="">silently <span style="">and <strong>asked</strong><span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins <span style="">is <span style="">really <span style="">brave<span style="">. <span style="">Did <span style="">you <span style=""e <span style="">here <span style="">alone<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Yes<span style="">, <span style="">alone<span style="">. <span style="">Fortunately<span style="">, <span style="">I <span style="">met <span style="">you<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">. <span style="">Otherwise<span style="">, <span style="">I <span style="">might <span style="">have <span style="">been <span style="">in <span style="">danger<span style="">,<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">replied<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">It��s <span style="">indeed <span style="">not <span style="">safe <span style="">for <span style="">a <span style="">girl <span style="">to <span style=""e <span style="">here <span style="">alone<span style="">. <span style="">Miss Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">how <span style="">many <span style="">days <span style="">are <span style="">you <span style="">nning <span style="">to <span style="">stay<span style="">? <span style="">If <span style="">you <span style="">don��t <span style="">mind<span style="">, <span style="">we <span style="">can <span style="">travel <span style="">together<span style="">,<span style="">�� <span style="">George <span style="">suggested<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">readily <span style="">agreed<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Sure<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">The <span style="">scenery <span style="">outside <span style="">the <span style="">car <span style="">window <span style="">passed <span style="">quickly<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">the <span style="">brightly <span style="">lit <span style="">headquarters <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">God��s <span style="">Armament <span style="">Alliance <span style="">was <span style="">always <span style="">in <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">sight<span style="">.


    <span style="">She <span style="">thought <span style="">to <span style="">herself<span style="">. <span style="">This <span style="">God��s <span style="">Armament <span style="">Alliance <span style="">headquarters <span style="">is <span style="">huge<span style="">. <span style="">It <span style="">can <em><span style="">be </em><em><span style="">seen </em><span style="">from <span style="">anywhere <span style="">in <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">, <span style="">as <span style="">long <span style="">as <span style="">you <span style="">stand <span style="">a <span style="">little <span style="">higher<span style="">.


    <span style="">a


    <strong>ooks </strong><span style="">so <span style="">beautiful <span style="">over <span style="">there<span style="">. <span style="">Is <span style="">it <span style="">a <span style="">tourist <span style="">attraction<span style="">? <span style="">It <span style="">would <span style="">be <span style="">great <span style="">if <span style="">we <span style="">could<span style="">. <span style="">go <span style="">in <span style="">and <span style="">take <span style="">a


    <span style="">look<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style=""mented<span style="">.


    <span style="">Dn<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">was <span style="">driving<span style="">, <span style="">heard <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">words <span style="">and <span style="">nced <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">direction <span style="">she <span style="">was <span style="">looking<span style="">. <span style="">When <span style="">he <span style="">saw <span style="">the <span style=""rge <span style="">golden <span style="">light <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">distance<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">help <span style="">but <span style="">cough <span style="">awkwardly<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Ahem<span style="">, <span style="">ahem<span style="">��.


    <span style="">A <span style="">tourist <span style="">attraction<span style="">? <span style="">She <span style="">dared <span style="">to <span style="">say <span style="">that<span style="">.


    <span style="">And <span style="">she <span style="">dared <span style="">to <span style="">choose <span style="">it <span style="">as <span style="">a <span style="">ce <span style="">to <span style="">visit<span style="">.


    <span style="">George��s <span style="">gaze <span style="">shifted <span style="">from <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">head <span style="">to <span style="">her <span style="">body<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">he <span style="">smiled <span style="">slightly<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Yes<span style="">, <span style="">it��s <span style="">a <span style="">tourist <span style="">attraction<span style="">. <span style="">If <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins <span style="">wants <span style="">to <span style="">go <span style="">in <span style="">and <span style="">explore<span style="">, <span style="">I <strong>can </strong><span style="">take <span style="">you <span style="">there<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">4/5


    <span style="">11:02 <span style="">Tue<span style="">, <span style="">4 <span style="">Jun

 Chapter 55

    <span style="">Chapter <em><span style="">55 </em><span style="">Two <span style="">People <span style="">in <span style="">One <span style="">Room <span style="">Are <span style="">You <span style="">of <span style="">Legal <span style="">Age<strong>?</strong>


    <span style="">After <span style="">hearing <span style="">George��s <span style="">words<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">did <span style="">not <span style="">respo


    <span style="">Being <span style="">a <span style="">bit <span style="">of <span style="">a <span style="">wine <span style="">enthusiast<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">forced <span style="">herself <span style="">to <span style="">step away <span style="">from <span style="">the <span style="">liquor <span style="">cab<span style="">. <span style="">Even <span style="">though <span style="">George <span style="">was <span style="">wealthy <span style="">and <span style="">probably <span style="">wouldn��t <span style="">mind <span style="">her <span style="">drinking <span style="">a <span style="">couple <span style="">of <span style="">bottles<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">bring <span style="">herself <span style="">to <span style="">do <span style="">something <span style="">so <span style="">unrefined<span style="">.


    <span style="">Three <span style="">minutes <span style=""ter<span style="">.


    <span style="">Having <span style="">satisfied <span style="">her <span style="">craving<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">left <span style="">the <span style="">remaining <span style="">wine <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">bar <span style="">counter<span style="">, <span style="">thinking <span style="">to <span style="">herself<span style="">, <em><span style="">I </em><span style="">had <span style="">saved <span style="">Sam��s <span style="">life<span style="">, <span style="">so <span style="">drinking <span style="">a <span style="">bottle <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">Harris family��s <span style="">wine <span style="">wasn��t <span style="">too <span style="">much<span style="">, <span style="">was <span style="">it<span style="">?


    <span style="">With <span style="">her <span style="">excellent <span style="">hearing<span style="">. <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">heard <span style="">a <span style="">knock at <span style="">the <span style="">door<span style="">.


    <span style="">It <strong>was </strong><span style="">from <span style="">next <span style="">door<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">opened <span style="">the <span style="">door <span style="">and<span style="">, <span style="">sure <span style="">enough<span style="">, <span style="">saw <span style="">a <span style="">hotel <span style="">staff <span style="">member <span style="">carrying <span style="">a <span style="">bunch <span style="">of <span style="">bags <span style="">knocking


    <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">door <span style="">next <span style="">door<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">asked<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Are <span style="">those <span style="">the <span style="">clothes<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Are <span style="">you<span style="">�� <span style="">Miss Jenkins<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">The <span style="">staff <span style="">member <span style="">asked <span style="">uncertainly<span style="">, <span style="">looking <span style="">up <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">room <span style="">number<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">That��s <span style="">me<span style="">. <span style="">Give <span style="">them <span style="">to <span style="">me<span style="">.<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">reached <span style="">out <span style="">to <span style="">take <span style="">them<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">And <span style="">this <span style="">is <span style="">�� <span style="">��<span style="">The <span style="">staff <span style="">member <span style="">was <span style="">still <span style="">holding <span style="">two <span style="">bags<span style="">, <span style="">looking <span style="">up <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">room <span style="">number <span style="">again<span style="">.


    <span style="">Ir<span style="">. <span style="">Harris<span style="">? <span style="">Give <span style="">them <span style="">to <span style="">me <strong>as </strong><span style="">well<span style="">.<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">took <span style="">George��s <span style="">clothes <strong>too</strong><span style="">.


    <span style="">After <span style="">George <span style="">finished <span style="">his <span style="">shower <span style="">and <span style="">came <span style="">out <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">bathroom<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">didn��t <span style="">see <span style="">anyone <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">bedroom<span style="">, <strong>so </strong><span style="">he <span style="">went <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">living <span style="">room<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">was <span style="">standing <span style="">in <span style="">front <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style=""rge <span style="">floor<span style="">�C<span style="">to<span style="">�C<span style="">ceiling <span style="">window <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">living <span style="">room<span style="">, <span style="">looking <span style="">down<span style="">. <span style="">Hearing <span style="">the <span style="">noise <span style="">behind <span style="">her<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">didn��t <span style="">react<span style="">.


    <span style="">*<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">rest <span style="">assured<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">security <span style="">measures <span style="">here <span style="">are <span style="">excellent<span style="">. <span style="">There <span style="">won��t <span style="">be <span style="">any <span style="">terrorists<span style="">,<span style="">�� <span style="">he <span style="">said<span style="">.


    <span style="">His <span style="">words <span style="">held <span style="">a <span style="">hidden <span style="">meaning<span style="">.


    <span style="">However<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">didn��t <span style="">take <span style="">the <strong>bait</strong><span style="">. <span style="">She <span style="">turned <span style="">around <span style="">and <span style="">noticed <span style="">the <span style="">man <span style="">with <span style="">wet<span style="">, <span style="">short <span style="">hair<span style="">, <span style="">holding <span style="">a <strong>dry </strong><span style="">towel<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">was <span style="">dressed <span style="">in <strong>a </strong><strong>white </strong><span style="">bathe <span style="">with <span style="">the <span style="">cor <span style="">slightly <span style="">onen<span style="">. <strong>revealing </strong><strong>a </strong><span style="">well-


    <span style="">3/4


    <span style="">11:02 <span style="">Tue<span style="">, <span style="">4 <span style="">Jun


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">55 <span style="">Two <span style="">People <span style="">in <span style="">One <span style="">Room <span style="">Are <span style="">You <span style="">of <span style="">Legal <span style="">Age<span style="">?


    <span style="">defined <span style="">chest<span style="">. <span style="">His <span style="">abdominal <span style="">muscles <span style="">were <span style="">faintly <span style="">visible <span style="">beneath <span style="">the <span style="">loosely <span style="">tied <span style="">belt<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Your <span style="">clothes<span style="">.<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">gestured <span style="">towards <span style="">the <span style="">sofa <span style="">with her <span style="">chin<span style="">..


    <strong>84</strong><strong>%</strong>


    <span style="">George <span style="">nced <span style="">over<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">then <span style="">his <span style="">gaze <span style="">was <span style="">drawn <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">half<span style="">�C<span style="">empty <span style="">bottle <span style="">of <span style="">red <span style="">wine <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">bar <span style="">counter<span style="">.


    <span style="">Observing <span style="">the <span style="">now<span style="">�C<span style="">empty <span style="">bottle <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">liquor <span style="">cab<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">realised <span style="">she <span style="">had <span style="">chosen <span style="">the <span style="">most <span style="">expensive


    <strong>one</strong><span style="">.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    <span style="">Apologising<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">exined<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Sorry<span style="">, <span style="">I <span style="">was <span style="">feeling <span style="">a <span style="">bit <span style="">thirsty <span style="">and <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">find <span style="">any <span style="">water<strong>, </strong><span style="">so <span style="">I <span style="">opened <span style="">a <span style="">bottle <span style="">of <span style="">wine<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">George <span style="">simply <span style="">smiled <span style="">and <span style="">didn��t <span style="">mind<span style="">, <span style="">reminding <span style="">her<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">The <span style="">water <span style="">is <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">corner<span style="">. <span style="">Then <span style="">he <span style="">suddenly<span style="">. <span style="">asked<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<strong>, </strong><span style="">are <span style="">you <span style="">of <span style="">legal <span style="">age<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Following <span style="">his <span style="">question<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">looked <span style="">towards <span style="">the <span style="">corner <span style="">where <span style="">a <span style="">tall <span style="">water <span style="">dispenser <span style="">stood<span style="">. <span style="">It <span style="">was <span style="">impossible <span style="">to <span style="">miss<span style="">. <span style="">Before <span style="">she <span style="">could <span style="">respond<span style="">, <span style="">George continued <span style="">speaking<span style="">.


    <span style="">Confused<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">looked <span style="">back <span style="">at <span style="">him <strong>and </strong><span style="">asked<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Hmm<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Why <span style="">was <span style="">he <span style="">asking <span style="">this<span style="">?


    <strong>Send </strong><span style="">Gifts


    <span style="">352


    <span style="">nd<span style="">. <span style="">She <span style="">appeared <span style="">uninterested <span style="">in <span style="">talking<span style="">, <span style="">her <span style="">gaze <span style="">remaining <span style="">fixed <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">distant <span style="">headquarters of <span style="">the <span style="">God��s <span style="">Armament<span style="">.


    <span style="">Suddenly<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">sensed <span style="">something <span style="">and <span style="">turned <span style="">her <span style="">head <span style="">to <span style="">look <span style="">behind <span style="">the <span style="">car<span style="">.


    <span style="">At <span style="">the <span style="">rear <span style="">of <span style="">their <span style="">convoy<span style="">, <span style="">a <span style="">local <span style="">truck <span style="">was <span style="">following <span style="">at <span style="">a <span style="">safe <span style="">distance<span style="">.


    <span style="">Without <span style="">changing <span style="">her <span style="">expression<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">withdrew <span style="">her <span style="">gaze <span style="">and <span style="">turned <span style="">back <span style="">to <span style="">George<span style="">. <span style="">She <span style="">sat <span style="">casually <span style="">and <span style=""fortably<span style="">, <span style="">then <span style="">leisurely <span style="">responded <span style="">to <span style="">George��s <span style="">words<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">have <span style="">you <span style="">been <span style="">there<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">This <span style="">question <span style="">sounded <span style="">familiar <span style="">to <span style="">George<span style="">. <span style="">Hisn��t <span style="">it <span style="">the <span style="">same <span style="">as <span style="">the <span style="">one <span style="">I <span style="">had <span style="">just asked <em><span style="">her </em><span style="">about <span style="">entering <span style="">the <span style="">duel <span style="">tournament <span style="">arena<span style="">?


    <span style="">George <span style="">replied<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Yes<span style="">, <span style="">I <strong>have</strong><span style="">. <span style="">The <span style="">scenery <span style="">is <span style="">indeed <span style="">beautiful<span style="">.��


    <span style="">Their <span style="">responses <span style="">were <span style=""pletely <span style="">opposite<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">their <span style="">styles <span style="">were <span style="">strikingly <span style="">simr<span style="">.


    <span style="">They <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">each <span style="">other <span style="">and <span style="">smiled<span style="">, <span style="">each <span style="">harbouring <span style="">their <span style="">own <span style="">thoughts<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">suppressed <span style="">the <span style="">urge <span style="">to <span style="">chuckle<span style="">. <span style="">They <span style="">tacitly <span style="">understood <span style="">each <span style="">other <span style="">and <span style="">continued <span style="">to <span style="">y <span style="">their <span style="">respective <span style="">roles<span style="">.


    <span style="">An <span style="">hour <span style=""ter<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">convoy <span style="">stopped outside <span style="">the <span style="">only <strong>star</strong><span style="">�C<span style="">rated <span style="">hotel <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">area<span style="">. <span style="">The <span style="">parking <span style="">attendant <span style="">hurriedly <span style="">came <span style="">forward<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">forgot <span style="">to <span style="">help <span style="">you <span style="">with <span style="">your <span style="">luggage<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">remembered <span style="">as <span style="">he <span style="">got <span style="">out <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">car.


    <span style="">However<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">said<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">don��t <span style="">have <span style="">any <span style="">luggage<span style="">. <span style="">I��m <span style="">travelling <span style="">light<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Travelling <span style="">light <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">northwest <span style="">of <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">. <span style="">George <span style="">found <span style="">this <span style="">increasingly <span style="">absurd<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">even <span style="">began <span style="">to <span style="">wonder <span style="">what <span style="">outrageous <span style="">nonsense <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">would <span style=""e <span style="">up <span style="">with <span style="">next<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">said<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">So<span style="">, <span style="">I��ll <span style="">have <span style="">to <span style="">trouble <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris <span style="">to <span style="">arrange <span style="">for <span style="">some <span style="">change <span style="">of <span style="">clothes <strong>for </strong><span style="">me<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">George��s <span style="">gaze <span style="">subtly <span style="">swept <span style="">over <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">I��ll <span style="">have <span style="">the <span style="">front <span style="">desk <span style="">send <span style="">them <span style="">to <span style="">your <span style="">room <span style=""ter<span style="">.��


    <span style="">They <span style="">then <span style="">entered <span style="">the <span style="">hotel <span style="">and <span style="">took <span style="">the <span style="">elevator <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">top <span style="">floor<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">escorted <span style="">her <span style="">to <span style="">her <span style="">room<span style="">, <span style="">being <span style="">very <span style="">considerate <span style="">and <span style="">gentlemanly<span style="">. <span style="">I��m <span style="">just <span style="">next <span style="">door<span style="">, <span style="">Miss


    <span style="">kins<span style="">. <span style="">Feel <span style="">free <span style="">to <span style="">call <span style="">me <span style="">if <span style="">you <span style="">need <span style="">anything<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Thank <span style="">you <span style="">so <span style="">much<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">.��


    <span style="">��<span style="">You��re <span style="">wee<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">After <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">entered <span style="">her <span style="">room<span style="">, <span style="">Dn <span style="">immediately <span style="">reported <span style="">to <span style="">George<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">George<span style="">, <span style="">a <span style="">car <span style="">has <span style="">been <span style="">following <span style="">us <span style="">all <span style="">the <span style="">way<span style="">. <span style="">I��m <span style="">sure <span style="">they��re <span style="">up <span style="">to <span style="">no <span style="">good<span style="">. <span style="">They��re <span style="">bold<span style="">.��


    <span style="">��<span style="">They��re <span style="">not <span style="">following <span style="">us<span style="">,<span style="">�� <strong>George </strong><span style="">said<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Then <span style="">who<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">Dn <span style="">was <span style="">puzzled<span style="">. <span style="">Seeing <span style="">George <strong>nce </strong><span style="">at <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">closed <span style="">door<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">understood<span style="">.


    <span style="">1/4


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">55 <span style="">Two <span style="">People <span style="">in <span style="">One <span style="">Room <span style="">Are <span style="">You <span style="">of <span style="">Legal <span style="">Age<span style="">?


    <span style="">George <span style="">said<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Go <span style="">check <span style="">it <span style="">out <span style="">and <span style="">send <span style="">some <span style="">more <span style="">people <span style="">over<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��Yes<span style="">, <span style="">sir<span style="">,<span style="">�� <span style="">Dn <span style="">replied<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">was <span style="">inspecting <span style="">the <span style="">luxurious <span style="">presidential <span style="">suite <span style="">while <span style="">walking <span style="">towards <span style="">the <span style=""rge <span style="">floor<span style="">�C<span style="">to<span style="">�C<span style="">ceiling <span style="">window<span style="">.


    <span style="">From <span style="">the <span style="">window<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">saw <span style="">a <span style="">group <span style="">of <span style="">tall <span style="">men <span style="">entering <span style="">the <span style="">hotel <span style="">lobby<span style="">.


    <span style="">They <span style="">had <span style="">followed <span style="">her <span style="">from <span style="">the <span style="">duel <span style="">tournament <span style="">arena <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">hotel<span style="">. <span style="">It <span style="">seemed <span style="">they <span style="">were <span style="">determined <span style="">to <span style="">kill <span style="">her <span style="">tonight<span style="">.


    <span style="">In <span style="">the <span style="">next <span style="">room<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">loosened <span style="">his <span style="">tie<span style="">, <span style="">took <span style="">off <span style="">his <span style="">suit <span style="">jacket<span style="">, <strong>and </strong><span style="">prepared <span style="">to <span style="">take <span style="">a <span style="">bath<span style="">.


    <span style="">Just <span style="">then<span style="">, <span style="">there <span style="">was <span style="">a <span style="">knock <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">door<span style="">.


    <strong>Annoyed </strong><span style="">by <span style="">the <span style="">interruption<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">frowned<span style="">.


    <span style="">However<span style="">, <span style="">when <span style="">he <span style="">opened <span style="">the <span style="">door <span style="">and <span style="">saw <span style="">who <span style="">it <span style="">was<span style="">, <span style="">his <span style="">expression <span style="">quickly <span style="">returned <span style="">to <span style="">normal<span style="">, <span style="">even <span style="">warming <span style="">slightly<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">what��s <span style="">wrong<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">He <span style="">had <span style="">removed <span style="">his <span style="">suit <span style="">and <span style="">tie<span style="">, <span style="">wearing <span style="">only <span style="">a <span style="">high<span style="">�C<span style="">quality <span style="">white <span style="">shirt<span style="">. <span style="">The <span style="">top <span style="">two <span style="">buttons <span style="">were <span style="">undone<span style="">, <span style="">revealing <span style="">his <span style="">sexy <span style="">Adam��s <span style="">apple <span style="">and <span style="">a <span style="">hint <span style="">of <span style="">his <span style="">corbone<span style="">.


    <span style="">He <span style="">seemed <span style="">less <span style="">forbidding <span style="">and <span style="">more <span style="">casually <span style="">seductive<span style="">.


    <span style="">This <span style="">man <span style="">is <span style="">really<span style="">��


    <span style="">Following <span style="">the <span style="">principle <span style="">of <span style="">not <span style="">wasting <span style="">a <span style="">good <span style="">view<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">unabashedly <span style="">feasted <span style="">her <span style="">eyes <span style="">on <span style="">him<span style="">.


    <span style="">She <span style="">said <span style="">calmly<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">said <span style="">I <span style="">could <span style=""e to <span style="">you <span style="">if <span style="">I <span style="">needed <span style="">anything<span style="">. <span style="">Well<span style="">, <span style="">I <span style="">need <span style="">something


    <span style="">now<span style="">.


    <span style="">She <span style="">smiled<span style="">, <span style="">adding <span style="">just <span style="">the <span style="">right <span style="">amount <span style="">of <span style="">shyness<span style="">.


    <span style="">Something��s <span style="">off<span style="">. <span style="">George <span style="">thought<span style="">..


    <span style="">��<span style="">Please<span style="">, <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">the <span style="">room <span style="">is <span style="">too <span style="">big<span style="">. <span style="">I��m <span style="">a <span style="">little <span style="">scared <span style="">to <span style="">sleep <span style="">alone<span style="">, <span style="">so <span style="">could <span style="">I <span style="">��


    <span style="">This <span style="">excuse <span style="">was <span style="">a <span style="">bit <span style="">too <span style="">insincere<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">raised <span style="">an <span style="">eyebrow<span style="">, <span style="">his <span style="">tone <span style="">light <span style="">as <span style="">he <span style="">said<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">What<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Could <span style="">I <span style="">stay <span style="">in <span style="">your <span style="">room <span style="">for <span style="">the <span style="">night<span style="">? <span style="">The <span style="">room <span style="">is <span style="">so <span style="">big<span style="">, <span style="">I <span style="">won��t <span style="">disturb <span style="">you<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">George��s <span style="">dark <span style="">eyes <span style="">flickered<span style="">, <span style="">his <span style="">expression <span style="">subtle<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Are <span style="">you <span style="">sure<span style="">, <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">replied<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">I��m <span style="">really <span style="">scared<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">George <span style="">suppressed <span style="">any <span style="">unnecessary <span style="">expressions<span style="">, <span style="">looked at <span style="">the <span style="">girl <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">door <span style="">with <span style="">a <strong>half</strong><span style="">�C<span style="">smile<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">said<span style="">,


    <span style="">��<strong>As </strong><strong>a </strong><span style="">man <span style="">I <span style="">naturally <span style="">don��t <span style="">mind <span style="">hut <span style="">Mice <span style="">Tankine irl


    <span style="">2/4


    <span style="">Chapter <strong>55 </strong><span style="">Two <span style="">People <span style="">in <span style="">One <span style="">Room <span style="">Are <span style="">You <span style="">of <span style="">Legal <span style="">Age<span style="">?


    <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">don��t <strong>mind</strong><span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">can <span style="">sleep <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">couch<span style="">��


    <span style="">With <span style="">the <span style="">conversation <span style="">reaching <span style="">this <span style="">point<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">could <span style="">only <span style="">smile<span style="">, <span style="">gentlemanly <span style="">usher <span style="">her <span style="">in<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">then


    <span style="">close <strong>the </strong><span style="">door<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">if <span style="">you <span style="">want <span style="">to <span style="">take <span style="">a <span style="">bath<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">can <span style="">go <span style="">first<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">said <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">girl<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">was <span style="">staring <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">liquor <span style="">cab <span style="">as <span style="">soon <span style="">as <span style="">she <span style="">entered<span style="">,


    <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">can <span style="">go <span style="">ahead <span style="">and <span style="">shower<span style="">. <span style="">My <span style="">clothes <span style="">haven��t <span style="">arrived <span style="">yet<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Well<span style="">, <span style="">then<span style="">, <span style="">I��ll <span style="">go <span style="">shower <span style="">first<span style="">. <span style="">Please <span style="">make <span style="">yourself <span style=""fortable<span style="">, <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">After <span style="">saying <span style="">this<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">went <span style="">into <span style="">the <span style="">bedroom <span style="">and <span style="">then into <span style="">the <span style="">bathroom<span style="">.


    <span style="">Still <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">living <span style="">room<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">walked <span style="">over <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">liquor <span style="">cab<span style="">. <span style="">The <span style="">presidential <span style="">suite <span style="">was <span style="">indeed <span style="">different<span style="">. <span style="">All <span style="">these <span style="">bottles <span style="">of <span style="">alcohol <span style="">were <span style="">quite <span style="">expensive<span style="">.

 Chapter 56

    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">56 <span style="">Mr <span style="">Harris <span style="">Slept <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">Sofa


    <span style="">��<span style="">Adults <strong>can </strong><span style="">consume <span style="">alcohol<span style="">. <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">feel <span style="">free <span style="">to <span style="">drink <span style="">as <span style="">much <span style="">as <span style="">you <span style="">like<span style="">, <span style="">just <span style="">remember <span style="">to <span style="">drink <span style="">in <span style="">moderation <span style="">for <span style="">the <strong>sake </strong><span style="">of <span style="">your <span style="">health<span style="">,�� <span style="">said George<span style="">.


    <span style="">He <strong>was </strong><span style="">such <span style="">a <span style="">gentleman<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">it <span style="">made <span style="">her <span style="">feel <span style="">a <span style="">bit <span style="">self<span style="">�C<span style="">conscious<span style="">,


    <span style="">Rumours <span style="">had <span style="">it <span style="">that <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris <span style="">never <span style="">engaged <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style=""pany <span style="">of <span style="">women<span style="">. <span style="">Is <span style="">he <span style="">a <span style="">man <span style="">of <span style="">integrity<span style="">, <span style="">or <span style="">is <span style="">he <span style="">just <span style="">too <span style="">selective<span style="">? <span style="">Or <span style="">perhaps<span style="">�� <span style="">he <span style="">has <span style="">some undisclosed <span style="">condition<span style="">?


    <span style="">With <span style="">this <span style="">thought<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">eyes <span style="">roamed over <span style="">his <span style="">body<span style="">, <span style="">lingering <span style="">particrly <span style="">on <span style="">his <span style="">handsome <span style="">face<span style="">.


    <span style="">If <span style="">he <span style="">did <span style="">have <span style="">a <span style="">condition<span style="">, <span style="">it <span style="">would <span style="">be <span style="">such <span style="">a <span style="">waste<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">noticed <span style="">her <span style="">gaze<span style="">. <span style="">Seeing <span style="">the <span style="">look <span style="">of <span style="">pity <span style="">in <span style="">her <span style="">eyes<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">felt <span style="">a <span style="">bit <span style="">puzzled<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">What��s <span style="">wrong<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">he <span style="">asked<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Nothing<span style="">. <span style="">I��m <span style="">going <span style="">to <span style="">take <span style="">a <span style="">shower<span style="">.<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">walked <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">sofa<span style="">, <span style="">picked <span style="">up <span style="">her <span style="">clothes<span style="">, <strong>and </strong><span style="">said<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Thank <span style="">you <span style="">for <span style="">the <span style="">clothes<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Then <span style="">she <span style="">went <span style="">into <span style="">the <span style="">bedroom<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">top <span style="">floor <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">hotel <span style="">was <span style="">calm<span style="">.


    <span style="">But <span style="">the <span style="">lower <span style="">floors <span style="">were <span style="">in <span style="">turmoil<span style="">.


    <span style="">A <span style=""rge <span style="">number <span style="">of <span style="">people <span style="">were <span style="">infiltrating <span style="">the <span style="">hotel<span style="">.


    <span style="">Fortunately<span style="">, <span style="">Dn <span style="">had <span style="">brought <span style="">enough <span style="">people <span style="">to <span style="">tightly <span style="">guard <span style="">the <span style="">top <span style="">floor<span style="">. <span style="">The <span style="">reinforcements <span style="">had <span style="">also <span style="">arrived <span style="">outside <span style="">the <span style="">hotel<span style="">, <span style="">effectively <span style="">controlling <span style="">the <span style="">entire <span style="">building<strong>.</strong>


    <span style="">The <span style="">people <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">shadows <span style="">were <span style="">ready <span style="">to <span style="">make <span style="">a <span style="">move<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">at <span style="">this <span style="">moment<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">scout <span style="">noticed <span style="">something <span style="">amiss<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Don��t <span style="">act <span style="">rashly<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Sure <span style="">enough<span style="">, <span style="">soon <span style="">after<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style=""rades <span style="">outside <span style="">the <span style="">hotel <span style="">sent <span style="">a <span style="">message<span style="">: <span style="">The <span style="">people <span style="">from <span style="">God��s <span style="">Armament <span style="">have <span style="">arrived<span style="">. <span style="">Tell <span style="">the <span style="">others <span style="">not <span style="">to <span style="">act <span style="">rashly<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">God��s <span style="">Armament<span style="">? <span style="">How <span style="">did <span style="">their <span style="">people <span style="">get <span style="">here<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">After <span style="">spending <span style="">half <span style="">a <span style="">day <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">desert<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">felt <span style="">refreshed <span style="">after <span style="">taking <span style="">a <span style="">shower<span style="">. <span style="">However<span style="">, <span style="">her <span style="">good


    <span style="">I <span style="">didn��t <span style=""st <span style="">for <span style="">a <span style="">minute<span style="">. <span style="">After <span style="">getting <span style="">dressed<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">looked <span style="">down <span style="">at <span style="">her <span style="">chest <span style="">and <span style="">was <span style="">speechless<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">clothes <span style="">fit <span style="">perfectly<span style="">�C<span style="">even <span style="">better <strong>than </strong><span style="">the <span style="">ones <span style="">she <span style="">bought <span style="">herself<span style="">. <span style="">When <span style="">she <span style="">had <span style="">suggested <span style="">buying <span style="">clothes<strong>, </strong><span style="">George <span style="">had <span style="">subtly <span style="">measured <span style="">her<strong>, </strong><span style="">which <span style="">hadn��t <span style="">escaped <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">notice<span style="">.


    <span style="">His <span style="">eyes <span style="">are <span style="">sharp<span style="">!


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">gritted <span style="">her <span style="">teeth <span style="">in <span style="">annoyance<span style="">.


    <span style="">Coming <span style="">out <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">bathroom<span style="">/<span style="">she <span style="">saw <span style="">the <span style="">man <span style="">sitting <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">sofa <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">bedroom<span style="">, <span style="">dressed <span style="">in <span style="">a <span style="">bathrobe<span style="">, <span style="">looking <span style="">every <span style="">bit <span style="">the <span style="">gentleman<span style="">. <span style="">His <span style="">long <span style="">legs <span style="">were <span style="">crossed<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">he <span style="">was <span style="">looking <span style="">at <span style="">his <span style="">phone<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">do <span style="">you <span style="">like <span style="">the <span style="">clothes<span style="">? <span style="">Do <span style="">they <span style="">fit <span style="">well<span style="">? <span style="">George <span style="">looked <span style="">up <span style="">and <span style="">asked<span style="">.


    <span style="">1/5


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">56 <span style="">Mr <span style="">Harris <span style="">Slept <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">Sofa


    <span style="">��<span style="">They <span style="">fit <span style="">well<span style="">, <strong>and </strong><span style="">I <span style="">like <span style="">them<span style="">!<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">replied<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">seemed <strong>to </strong><strong>sense </strong><span style="">a <span style="">chill <span style="">in <span style="">her <span style="">tone<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">he <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">her <span style="">clothes <span style="">in <span style="">confusion<span style="">.


    <span style="">He <span style="">wondered<span style="">, <span style="">Does <span style="">she <span style="">not <span style="">like <span style="">them<span style="">?


    <span style="">Seeing <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">indifferent <span style="">expression<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">thought <span style="">for <span style="">a <span style="">moment<span style="">, <span style="">then <span style="">understood<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">had <strong>some </strong><span style="">understanding <span style="">of <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">character<span style="">�C<span style="">once <span style="">her <span style="">goal <span style="">was <span style="">achieved<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">would <span style="">immediately <span style="">drop <span style="">the <span style="">act<span style="">.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    <span style="">It <span style="">seemed <span style="">this <span style="">time <span style="">would <span style="">be <span style="">no <span style="">different<span style="">.


    <span style="">He <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">help <span style="">but <span style="">smile<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">That��s <span style="">good<span style="">.��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Good <span style="">night<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">.<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">drying <span style="">her <span style="">long <span style="">hair<span style="">, <span style="">walked out<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Wait <span style="">a <span style="">moment<span style="">.�� <span style="">George <span style="">stopped <span style="">her<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Is <span style="">there <span style="">anything <span style="">else<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">turned <strong>around</strong><span style="">, <span style="">drying <span style="">her <span style="">hair <span style="">as <span style="">she <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">him<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">are <span style="">you <span style="">nning <span style="">to <span style="">sleep <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">sofa <span style="">outside<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">nced <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">sofa <span style="">he <span style="">was sitting <span style="">on <span style="">and <span style="">thought<span style="">, <em><span style="">I��m </em><span style="">not <span style="">sleeping <span style="">outside, <strong>does </strong><span style="">that <span style="">mean <span style="">I��m <span style="">sleeping <span style="">inside<span style="">?


    <span style="">��<span style="">I��m <span style="">not <span style="">picky<span style="">. <span style="">If <span style="">it <span style="">weren��t <span style="">for <span style="">you<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">I <span style="">might <span style="">be <span style="">sleeping <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">streets <span style="">tonight<span style="">, <span style="">not <span style="">knowing <span style="">if <span style="">I��d <span style="">be <span style="">alive <span style="">tomorrow<strong>.</strong><strong>��</strong>


    <span style="">That <strong>wasn��t </strong><span style="">sincere<strong>.</strong>


    <span style="">George <span style="">said<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <strong>you </strong><span style="">should <span style="">sleep <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">bed<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">In <span style="">bed<span style="">?


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">luxurious <strong>and </strong><span style="">soft <span style="">bed<span style="">, <span style="">her <span style="">delicate <span style="">eyebrows <span style="">slowly <span style="">raising<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Although <span style="">this <span style="">bed <span style="">is <span style="">big <span style="">enough <span style="">for <span style="">five <span style="">or <span style="">six <span style="">people<strong>, </strong><span style="">it��s <span style="">already <span style="">scandalous <span style="">for <span style="">a <span style="">man <span style="">and <span style="">a <span style="">woman <span style="">to <span style="">share <span style="">a <span style="">room<span style="">. <span style="">If <span style="">we <span style="">sleep <span style="">together<span style="">�� <span style="">As <span style="">an <span style="">ordinary <span style="">person<span style="">, <span style="">I <span style="">don��t <span style="">care<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">have <span style="">a <span style="">big <span style="">family <strong>and </strong><span style="">many <strong>subordinates</strong><span style="">. <span style="">If <span style="">this <span style="">gets <span style="">out


    <span style="">George <span style="">smiled <span style="">and <span style="">exined<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">If <span style="">you <span style="">sleep <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">bed<span style="">, <span style="">I <span style="">will <span style="">sleep <span style="">on <span style="">the <strong>sofa</strong><span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">sleeping <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">sofa<span style="">? <span style="">That <span style="">doesn��t <span style="">seem <span style="">right<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Hearing <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">words<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">knew <strong>that </strong><span style="">she <span style="">was <span style="">up <span style="">to <span style="">something <span style="">again<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">was <span style="">genuinely <span style="">being <span style="">polite<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">might <span style="">not <span style="">be<span style="">.


    <span style="">This <span style="">girl <span style="">is <span style="">really <span style="">interesting<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<strong>I��m </strong><span style="">a <span style="">man<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">I��m <span style="">sturdy<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">should <span style="">sleep <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">sofa<span style="">.<span style="">�� <span style="">George <span style="">put <span style="">down <span style="">his <span style="">phone<span style="">, <span style="">stood


    <span style="">stood <span style="">up<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">crouched <span style="">down <span style="">in <span style="">front <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">TV <span style="">cab<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">watched <span style="">his <span style="">back<span style="">, <span style="">seeing <span style="">him <span style="">open <span style="">one <span style="">cab <span style="">after <span style="">another<span style="">, <span style="">not <span style="">knowing <span style="">what <span style="">he <span style="">was <span style="">looking


    <strong>for</strong><strong>.</strong>


    <span style="">ust <span style="">as <span style="">she <span style="">was <strong>about </strong><strong>to </strong><span style="">ask <span style="">she <strong>saw </strong><span style="">that <span style="">he <span style="">seemed <span style="">have <span style="">found <span style="">it<span style="">.


    <span style="">2/5


    <span style="">14 <strong>Jun</strong>


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">56 <span style="">Mr <span style="">Harris <span style="">Slept <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">Sofa


    <span style="">Then <span style="">she <span style="">saw <span style="">him <span style="">close <span style="">the cab <span style="">and <span style="">stand <span style="">up<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">The <span style="">temperature <span style="">difference <span style="">between <span style="">day <span style="">and <span style="">night <span style="">here <span style="">is <span style="">quite <span style="">significant<span style="">. <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">should <span style="">dry <span style="">your <span style="">hair <span style="">before <span style="">going <span style="">to <span style="">bed<span style="">, <span style="">or <span style="">you <span style="">might <span style="">catch <span style="">a <span style="">cold<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">looked <span style="">down <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">hair <span style="">dryer <span style="">he <span style="">had <span style="">handed <span style="">her<span style="">.


    <span style="">Then <span style="">she <span style="">looked <strong>back </strong><span style="">up <span style="">at <span style="">him<strong>, </strong><span style="">silent <span style="">for <span style="">two <span style="">seconds<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">then <span style="">smiled<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">you��re <span style="">good <span style="">at <span style="">taking <span style="">care <span style="">of <span style="">people<span style="">. <span style="">After <span style="">saying <span style="">that<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">took <span style="">the <span style="">hair <span style="">dryer <span style="">and went <span style="">into <span style="">the <span style="">bathroom <span style="">to <span style="">dry <span style="">her <span style="">hair<span style="">.


    <span style="">When <span style="">she <span style="">came <span style="">out <span style="">with <span style="">her <span style="">hair <span style="">dry<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">saw <span style="">that <span style="">there <span style="">was <span style="">a <span style="">nket <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">sofa <span style="">where <span style="">George <span style="">was <span style="">sitting<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">should <span style="">go <span style="">to <span style="">bed<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Well<span style="">, <span style="">I <span style="">won��t <span style="">be <span style="">polite <span style="">then<span style="">.��


    <span style="">George <span style="">smiled <span style="">and <span style="">nodded<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style=""y <span style="">down <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">bed<span style="">, <span style="">feeling <span style="">so <span style=""fortable <span style="">that <span style="">she <span style="">wanted <span style="">to <span style="">stretch<span style="">.


    <span style="">In <span style="">this <span style="">second <span style="">life<span style="">, <span style="">it <span style="">was <span style="">the <span style="">first <strong>time </strong><span style="">she <span style="">had <span style="">slept <span style="">in <span style="">such <span style="">a <span style=""fortable <span style="">bed<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">you��re <span style="">so <span style="">gentlemanly <span style="">and <span style="">considerate<span style="">. <span style="">I��m <span style="">sure <span style="">many <span style="">girls <span style="">like <span style="">you<span style="">.�� <span style="">Lying <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">soft <span style="">bed<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">conscientiously <span style="">didn��t <span style="">forget <span style="">to <span style=""pliment <span style="">him<span style="">.


    <span style="">You <span style="">tter <span style="">me<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">turned <span style="">to <span style="">her <span style="">side<span style="">, <span style="">propping <span style="">her <span style="">head <span style="">up <span style="">with <span style="">one <span style="">hand<span style="">, <span style="">looking <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">man <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">sofa<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Do <span style="">you <span style="">have <span style="">many <span style="">women<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Cough<span style="">.<span style="">�� <span style="">George <span style="">was <span style="">taken <span style="">aback <span style="">by <span style="">her <span style="">sudden<span style="">, <span style="">bold <span style="">question <span style="">and <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">her<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">What<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">raised <span style="">an <span style="">eyebrow<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Such <span style="">a <span style="">big <span style="">reaction<span style="">. <span style="">Have <span style="">you <span style="">been <span style="">single <span style="">all <span style="">this <span style="">time<span style="">?��


    <span style="">��<span style="">You��re <span style="">making <span style="">fun <span style="">of <span style="">me<span style="">, <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">.��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Do <strong>all </strong><span style="">you <span style="">wealthy <span style="">people <span style="">talk <span style="">like <span style="">this<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Hmm<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">His <span style="">voice <span style="">rose <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">end<span style="">, <span style="">indescribably <span style=""zy <span style="">and <span style="">charming<span style="">.


    <span style="">nind<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">was <span style=""plimenting <span style="">you<span style="">.��


    <span style="">George <span style="">blinked<span style="">. <span style="">Was <span style="">that <span style="">a <span style=""pliment<span style="">?


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">sent <span style="">her <span style="">a <span style="">message <span style="">asking <span style="">her <span style="">where <span style="">she <span style="">was <span style="">and <span style="">if <span style="">she <span style="">was <span style="">safe<span style="">.


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">told <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">that <span style="">they <span style="">had <span style="">learned <span style="">from <span style="">some people <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">duel <span style="">tournament <span style="">arena <span style="">that <span style="">the <span style="">Hurricane <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Corps <span style="">way <span style="">nning <span style="">to <strong>attack </strong><span style="">them<span style="">.


    <span style="">He <span style="">was worried <span style="">about <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">/<span style="">afraid <span style="">that <span style="">the <span style="">people <span style="">from <span style="">the <span style="">Hurricane <span style="">would <span style="">harm <span style="">her<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">calmly <span style=""posed <span style="">a <span style="">message<span style="">: <span style="">��<span style="">They <strong>are </strong><span style="">downstairs<span style="">.��


    <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">was <span style="">startled <span style="">and <span style="">was <span style="">about <span style="">to <span style="">wather <span style="">ewi <span style="">ne <span style="">to <span style="">find <span style="">Tabelle <span style="">when <span style="">he <span style="">received <span style="">another


    <span style="">3/5


    <span style="">11:03 <span style="">Tue<span style="">, <span style="">4 <span style="">Jun?<span style="">?


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">56 <span style="">Mr <span style="">Harris <span style="">Slept <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">Sofa


    <strong>message </strong><span style="">from <span style="">her<span style="">: <span style="">��<span style="">No <span style="">need<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">have <span style="">backup<span style="">��


    <span style="">To <span style="">the <span style="">Hurricane <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Corps<span style="">, <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">others <span style="">were <span style="">not <span style="">a <span style="">threat<span style="">. <span style="">The <span style="">one <span style="">they <span style="">wanted <span style="">to <span style="">eliminate <span style="">was <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">who <strong>had </strong><span style="">a <span style="">high <span style="">chance <span style="">of <strong>helping </strong><span style="">the <span style="">ckwater <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Corps <span style="">regain <span style="">their <span style="">former <span style="">glory<span style="">. <span style="">Therefore<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">was <span style="">not <span style="">concerned <span style="">about <span style="">White <span style="">Owl <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">others<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">. <span style="">I��m <span style="">turning <span style="">off <span style="">the <span style="">lights<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">didn��t <span style="">nce <span style="">at <span style="">George<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">she <span style="">responded<span style="">.


    <span style="">With <span style="">a <span style="">��<span style="">click<span style="">.�� <span style="">the <span style="">room <span style="">was <span style="">enveloped <span style="">in <span style="">darkness<span style="">,


    <span style="">George <span style=""y <span style="">on <span style="">the <strong>sofa</strong><strong>, </strong><span style="">a <span style="">thin <span style="">nket <span style="">covering <span style="">his <span style="">waist <span style="">and <span style="">abdomen<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">stared <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">ceiling <span style="">and <span style="">asked<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">are <strong>you </strong><span style="">always <span style="">this <span style="">fearless<span style="">? <span style="">You��re <span style="">travelling <span style="">alone <span style="">to <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">. <span style="">Aren��t <span style="">your <span style="">family <span style="">worried<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Tm <span style="">just <span style="">here <span style="">for <span style="">a <span style="">vacation<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris <span style="">is <span style="">here <span style="">for <span style="">business<span style="">. <span style="">It <span style="">should <span style="">be <span style="">more <span style="">dangerous <span style="">for <span style="">you <span style="">than <span style="">for <span style="">an <span style="">ordinary <span style="">person <span style="">like <span style="">me<span style="">. <span style="">Is <span style="">your <span style="">family <span style="">worried<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">It��s <span style="">not <span style="">easy <span style="">to <span style="">extract <span style="">information <span style="">from <span style="">her<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">took <span style="">a <span style="">cue <span style="">from <span style="">her <span style="">and <span style="">replied <span style="">vaguely<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">The <span style="">business <span style="">world <span style="">is <span style="">like <span style="">a <span style="">battlefield<span style="">. <span style="">Danger <span style="">lurks <span style="">everywhere<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">I��m <span style="">a <span style="">light <span style="">sleeper<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">. <span style="">Do <span style="">you <span style="">snore<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">The <span style="">topic <span style="">changed <span style="">abruptly<span style="">, <span style="">leaving <span style="">George <span style="">at <span style="">a <span style="">loss<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">No<span style="">, <span style="">I <span style="">don��t <span style="">grind <span style="">my <span style="">teeth<span style="">, <span style="">talk <span style="">in <span style="">my <span style="">sleep<span style="">, <span style="">or <span style="">sleepwalk<span style="">. <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">can <span style="">sleep <span style="">peacefully<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Really<span style="">? <span style="">I <span style="">can��t <span style="">make <span style="">the <span style="">same <span style="">guarantee<span style="">. <span style="">If <span style="">I <span style="">disturb <span style="">you<span style="">, <span style="">please don��t <span style="">me <span style="">me<span style="">.<span style="">�� <span style="">It <span style="">was <span style="">clear <span style="">that <span style="">she <span style="">was <span style="">dissatisfied <span style="">with <span style="">George��s <span style="">attempt <span style="">to <span style="">pry <span style="">information <span style="">from <span style="">her<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">chuckled <span style="">silently<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">It��s <span style="">fine<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">After <span style="">that<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">room <span style="">fell <span style="">into <span style="">silence<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">a <span style="">former <strong>assassin</strong><span style="">, <span style="">was <span style="">always <span style="">a <span style="">loner<span style="">. <span style="">She <span style="">wouldn��t <span style="">feel <span style="">safe <span style="">even <span style="">if <span style="">there <strong>was </strong><span style="">a <span style="">cat <span style="">next <span style="">to <span style="">her <span style="">when <span style="">she <span style="">was <span style="">sleeping<span style="">, <span style="">let <span style="">alone <span style="">a <span style="">person<span style="">.


    <span style="">Only <span style="">corpses <span style="">posed <span style="">no <span style="">threat<span style="">.


    <span style="">Especially <span style="">when <span style="">the <span style="">person <span style="">sleeping <span style="">beside <span style="">her <span style="">this <span style="">time <span style="">was <span style="">the <span style="">legendary <span style="">George <span style="">Harris<span style="">.


    <span style="">ldn��t <span style="">be <span style=""pletely <span style="">calm<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">tossed <span style="">and <span style="">turned<span style="">, <span style="">listening <span style="">attentively<span style="">. <span style="">There <span style="">was <span style="">no <span style="">movement <span style="">from <span style="">the <span style="">sofa<span style="">, <span style="">only <span style="">the <span style="">faint <span style="">sound <span style="">of <span style="">breathing-


    <span style="">In <span style="">the <span style="">middle <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">night<span style="">.


    <span style="">Soft <span style="">footsteps <strong>brushed </strong><span style="">past <span style="">the <strong>sofa</strong><span style="">.


    <span style="">A <span style="">figure <span style="">slipped <span style="">out <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">bedroom<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">then <span style="">the <span style="">door <span style="">was <span style="">gently <span style="">closed<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">man <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">sofa <span style="">silently <span style="">opened <span style="">his <span style="">eyes<span style="">.


    <span style="">4/5


    <span style="">Resurrecting <span style="">the <span style="">Genius <span style="">Within

 Chapter 57

    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">57 <span style="">It��s <span style="">My <span style="">First <span style="">Time <span style="">I��m <span style="">Not <span style="">Used <span style="">to <span style="">It


    <span style="">The <span style="">following <span style="">morning<span style="">.


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">knocked <span style="">on <span style="">George��s <span style="">door<span style="">, <span style="">just <span style="">about <span style="">to <span style="">speak<span style="">, <span style="">when <span style="">George <span style="">raised <span style="">his <span style="">hand <span style="">to <span style="">stop <span style="">him<span style="">, <span style="">leaving <span style="">Dn <span style="">puzzled<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">next <span style="">moment<span style="">, <strong>a </strong><span style="">figure <span style="">emerged <span style="">from <span style="">the <span style="">bedroom<span style="">, <span style="">casually <span style="">strolling <span style="">past <span style="">him <span style="">as <span style="">if <span style="">he <span style="">wasn��t <span style="">there<span style="">.


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">watched <span style="">as <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <strong>yawning </strong><strong>and </strong><span style="">with <span style="">slightly <span style="">dishevelled <span style="">hair<span style="">, <span style="">clearly <span style="">just <span style="">out <span style="">of <span style="">bed<span style="">, <span style="">walked <span style="">past <span style="">him<span style="">. <span style="">His <span style="">face <span style="">was <span style="">a <span style="">picture <span style="">of <span style="">shock<span style="">.


    <span style="">He <span style="">stood <span style="">there<span style="">, <span style="">dumbfounded<span style="">, <span style="">as <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">nced <span style="">at <span style="">him <span style="">coldly<span style="">, <span style="">her <span style="">face <span style="">showing <span style="">clear <span style="">annoyance <span style="">at <span style="">being <span style="">woken <span style="">up<span style="">.


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">shivered <span style="">involuntarily<span style="">.


    <span style="">Having <span style="">been <span style="">by <span style="">George��s <span style="">side <span style="">for <span style="">so <span style="">long<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">had <span style="">witnessed <span style="">all <span style="">sorts <span style="">of <span style="">situations <span style="">and <span style="">had <span style="">long <span style="">since <span style="">developed <span style="">a <span style="">poker <span style="">face<span style="">. <span style="">Moreover<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">was <span style="">a <span style="">person <span style="">who <span style="">remained <span style="">calm <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">surface<span style="">, <span style="">no <span style="">matter <span style="">how <span style="">excited <span style="">he <span style="">was <span style="">inside<span style="">.


    <span style="">Until <span style="">this <span style="">moment<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">She<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">Dn��s <span style="">hand <span style="">pointed <span style="">uncontrobly <span style="">at Isabelle <span style="">behind <span style="">George<span style="">, <span style="">his <span style="">entire <span style="">being <span style="">in <span style="">a <span style="">state <span style="">of


    <span style="">chaos<span style="">.


    <span style="">�C


    <span style="">George <span style="">ignored <span style="">him <span style="">and <span style="">instead <span style="">turned <span style="">to <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">who <strong>was </strong><span style="">sitting <strong>casually </strong><span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">sofa<span style="">, <span style="">one <span style="">hand <span style="">supporting her <span style="">head <strong>as </strong><span style="">she <span style="">looked <span style="">out <span style="">the <span style="">window<span style="">, <span style="">treating <span style="">this <strong>ce </strong><span style="">as <span style="">her <span style="">own <span style="">home<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">asked <span style="">with <span style="">concern<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">did <span style="">you <span style="">sleep <span style="">well <span style=""st <span style="">night<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Leaving <span style="">Dn <span style="">alone <span style="">in <span style="">his <span style="">confusion<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle looked <span style="">at <span style="">him<span style="">, <span style="">her <span style="">eyes <span style=""nding <span style="">on <span style="">his <span style="">handsome <span style="">and <span style=""posed <span style="">face<span style="">. <span style="">Feeling <span style="">pleased <span style="">by <span style="">the <span style="">sight <span style="">that <span style="">met <span style="">her <span style="">eyes<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">graciously <span style="">smiled<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Not <span style="">bad<span style="">. <span style="">How <span style="">about <span style="">you<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">? It <span style="">must <span style="">have <span style="">been <span style="">ufortable <span style="">sleeping <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">sofa<strong>, </strong><span style="">right<span style="">? <span style="">Could <span style="">you <span style="">even <span style="">turn <span style="">over<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Last <span style="">night<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">had <span style="">given <span style="">up <span style="">the <span style="">bed <span style="">and <span style="">chosen <span style="">to <span style="">sleep <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">sofa<span style="">. <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">was <span style="">quite <span style="">surprised<span style="">. <span style="">The <span style="">esteemed <span style="">Mr. George <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">Harris <span style="">family<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">must <span style="">have <span style="">been <span style="">pampered <span style="">since <span style="">childhood<span style="">, <span style="">had <span style="">never <span style="">suffered <strong>such </strong><span style="">an <span style="">indignity<span style="">. <span style="">Yet <span style="">he <span style="">was <span style="">willing <span style="">to <span style="">humble <span style="">himself <span style="">in <span style="">such <span style="">a <span style="">way<span style="">.


    <span style="">ing <span style="">on <span style="">the <strong>sofa</strong><span style="">???


    <span style="">Dn��s <span style="">eyes <span style="">bulged <span style="">out<span style="">, <span style="">almost <span style="">screaming <span style="">out <span style="">loud<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">his <span style="">boss <span style="">in <span style="">disbelief<span style="">, <span style="">one <span style="">hand <span style="">clutching


    <span style="">his <span style="">heart<span style="">.


    <span style="">This <span style="">was <span style="">too <span style="">much <span style="">for <span style="">him <span style="">to <span style="">handle <span style="">first <span style="">thing <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">morning<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">rubbed <span style="">his <span style="">forehead<span style="">, <span style="">thinking<span style="">. <span style="">This <span style="">girl <span style="">doesn��t <span style="">care <span style="">about <span style="">saving <em><span style="">my </em><span style="">face <span style="">in <span style="">front <span style="">of <span style="">my <span style="">subordinates<span style="">.


    <span style="">Fortunately<span style="">, <span style="">Dn <span style="">remained <span style="">silent<span style="">..


    <span style="">��<span style="">It��s <span style="">my <span style="">first <span style="">time<span style="">. <span style="">Indeed<span style="">, <span style="">I��m <strong>not </strong><strong>used </strong><span style="">to <span style="">it<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">1/4


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">57 <span style="">it��s <span style="">My <span style="">First <span style="">Time <span style="">I��m <span style="">Not <span style="">teed <span style="">to


    <span style="">��<span style="">That <span style="">must <span style="">have <span style="">been <span style="">hard <span style="">for <span style="">you<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">You��re <span style="">too <strong>kind</strong><span style="">. <span style="">I��m <span style="">a <span style="">grown <span style="">man<span style="">. <span style="">I��m <span style="">not <span style="">that <span style="">delicate<span style="">. <span style="">As <span style="">long <span style="">as <span style="">you <span style="">slept <span style="">well<span style="">. <span style="">But<span style="">��<span style="">�� <span style="">George <span style="">changed <span style="">the <span style="">subject<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">you <strong>gave </strong><span style="">me <span style="">quite <span style="">a <span style="">scare <span style="">when <span style="">you <span style="">suddenly <span style="">got <span style="">up <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">middle <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">night<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">thought <span style="">you <span style="">were <span style="">joking <span style="">when <span style="">you <span style="">said <span style="">you <span style="">sleepwalk<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">responded <span style="">without <span style="">changing <span style="">her <span style="">expression<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Did <span style="">I <span style="">scare <span style="">you<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">? <span style="">I��m <span style="">really <span style="">sorry<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">George <span style="">shook <span style="">his <span style="">head <span style="">slightly <span style="">to <span style="">indicate <span style="">it <span style="">was <span style="">nothing<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">asked<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">didn��t <span style="">do <span style="">anything <span style="">inappropriate<span style="">, <span style="">did <span style="">I<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">George��s <span style="">thoughts <span style="">were <span style="">pulled <span style="">back <span style="">to <strong>that </strong><span style="">moment<span style="">�C<span style="">Isabelle <span style="">had <span style="">quietly <span style="">returned <span style="">to <span style="">the room <span style="">not <span style="">long <span style="">after <span style="">she <span style="">left<span style="">.


    <strong>But </strong><span style="">she <span style="">didn��t <span style="">go <span style="">straight <span style="">to <span style="">bed<span style="">. <strong>Instead</strong><span style="">, <strong>she </strong><span style="">came <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">sofa<span style="">, <span style="">squatted <span style="">down<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">him<span style="">.


    <span style="">Lying <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">sofa<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">could <span style="">feel <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">gaze <span style="">on <strong>his </strong><strong>face </strong><strong>and </strong><span style="">her <span style="">breath <span style="">close <span style="">at <span style="">hand<span style="">.


    <span style="">Her <span style="">breathing <span style="">was <span style="">steady <span style="">and <span style="">subtle<span style="">, <span style="">so <span style="">subtle <span style="">that <span style="">it <span style="">was <span style="">almost <span style="">imperceptible<span style="">, <span style="">making <span style="">George <span style="">unsure <span style="">whether <span style="">she <span style="">was <span style="">really <span style="">sleepwalking <span style="">or <span style="">if <span style="">she <span style="">was <span style="">just <span style="">pretending <span style="">because <span style="">of <span style="">her <span style="">martial <span style="">arts <span style="">training


    <span style="">He <span style="">didn��t <span style="">believe <span style="">her <span style="">sleepwalking <span style="">im<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">just <span style="">stared <span style="">at <span style="">him <span style="">and <span style="">didn��t <span style="">do <span style="">anything <span style="">else<span style="">. <span style="">After <span style="">a <span style="">while<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">returned <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">bed<span style="">.


    <span style="">Then <span style="">George <span style="">opened <span style="">his <span style="">eyes<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">had <span style="">excellent <span style="">hearing<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">he <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">tell <span style="">whether <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">had <span style="">left <span style="">the <span style="">room <span style="">after <span style="">she <span style="">left <span style="">the <span style="">bedroom<span style="">, <span style="">or <span style="">if <span style="">she <span style="">had <span style="">just <span style="">stayed <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">living <span style="">room <span style="">for <span style="">a <span style="">while<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">responded <span style="">without <span style="">changing <span style="">his <span style="">expression<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">No.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">smiled<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">That��s <span style="">good<span style="">. <span style="">Otherwise<span style="">, <span style="">it <span style="">would <span style="">have <span style="">been <span style="">awkward<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">George <span style="">asked<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Would <span style="">you <span style="">like <span style="">to <span style="">have <span style="">breakfast <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">room <span style="">or <span style="">go <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">dining <span style="">room<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">I��m fine <span style="">with <span style="">either<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Then <span style="">let��s <span style="">go <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">dining <span style="">room<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">George <span style="">with <strong>a </strong><span style="">fleeting<span style="">, <span style="">unreadable <span style="">expression <span style="">in <span style="">her <span style="">eyes<span style="">, <span style="">then <span style="">she <span style="">stood <span style="">up<span style="">. <span style="">��<strong>Wait </strong><span style="">for <span style="">me<span style="">. <span style="">I��m <span style="">going <span style="">to <span style="">brush <span style="">my <span style="">teeth<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">belle <span style="">entered <span style="">the <span style="">bedroom<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">warmth <span style="">on <span style="">George��s <span style="">face <span style="">disappeared <span style="">in <strong>an </strong><strong>instant</strong><span style="">.


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">was <span style="">still <span style="">in <strong>a </strong><strong>state </strong><span style="">of <span style="">shock <span style="">when <span style="">he <span style="">heard <span style="">his <span style="">boss <span style="">suddenly <span style="">ask<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">What��s <span style="">the <span style="">matter <span style="">with <span style="">your <span style="">knocking <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">door <span style="">so <span style="">early <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">morning<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Huh<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">Dn <span style="">was <span style="">still <span style="">in <strong>shock</strong><span style="">. <span style="">When <span style="">he <span style="">recovered<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">quickly <span style="">lowered <span style="">his <span style="">voice <span style="">and <span style="">said<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">George<span style="">, <span style="">we��ve <span style="">found <span style="">out <span style="">the <span style="">identities <span style="">of <span style="">those <span style="">people<span style="">. <span style="">They��re <span style="">from <span style="">the <span style="">Hurricane<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Where <span style="">are <span style="">they<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">George <span style="">asked<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">They��re <span style="">still <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">hotel<span style="">, <span style="">they��ve <span style="">checked <span style="">in<span style="">. <span style="">There <span style="">are <span style="">about <span style="">twenty <span style="">of <span style="">them<span style="">, <span style="">they��ve <span style="">booked <span style="">a <span style="">room <span style="">and <span style="">are <span style="">staying <span style="">downstairs<span style="">, <span style="">probably <span style="">because <span style="">of <span style="">us<span style="">. <span style="">They <span style="">didn��t <span style="">make <span style="">a <span style="">move <span style=""st <span style="">night<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">2/4


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">57 <span style="">It��s <span style="">My <span style="">First <span style="">Time <span style="">I��m <span style="">Not <span style="">Used <span style="">to <span style="">It


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">was <span style="">puzzled<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Hurricane <span style="">is <span style="">a <span style="">formidable <span style="">force <span style="">in <span style="">the <strong>entire </strong><span style="">Melfrey<span style="">, <span style="">why <span style="">would <span style="">they <span style="">target <span style="">an <span style="">ordinary <span style="">person <span style="">like <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">? <span style="">Do <span style="">they <span style="">have <span style="">some <span style="">kind <span style="">of <span style="">grudge<span style="">? <span style="">But <span style="">how <span style="">could <span style="">a <span style="">young <span style="">girl <span style="">like <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins <span style="">provoke <span style="">a <span style="">mercenary <span style="">corps<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Although <span style="">Melfrey <span style="">was <span style="">chaotic <span style="">and <span style="">women <span style="">were <span style="">rarely <span style="">seen<span style="">, <span style="">it <span style="">was <span style="">unlikely <span style="">that <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">beauty <span style="">would <span style="">attract <span style="">such <span style="">a <span style=""rge<span style="">�C<span style="">scale <span style="">operation <span style="">from <span style="">Hurricane<span style="">.


    <span style="">Besides<span style="">, <span style="">if <span style="">it <span style="">was <span style="">really <span style="">about <span style="">a <span style="">trivial <span style="">matter <span style="">of <span style="">men <span style="">and <span style="">women<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">would <span style="">have <span style="">encountered <span style="">it <span style="">the <span style="">moment <span style="">she <span style="">stepped <span style="">into <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">. <span style="">How <span style="">could <span style="">she <span style="">have <span style="">strolled <span style="">around <span style="">the <span style="">duel <span style="">tournament <span style="">arena <span style="">and <span style="">still <span style="">be <span style="">safe <span style="">and <span style="">sound<span style="">?


    <span style="">An <span style="">ordinary <span style="">person<span style="">? <span style="">George <span style="">didn��t <span style="">think <span style="">so.


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">pensive <span style="">George<span style="">, <span style="">his <span style="">curiosity <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">be <span style="">suppressed<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">gathered <span style="">his <span style="">courage <span style="">and <span style="">cautiously <span style="">probed<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">George<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">and <span style="">you<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">and <span style="">her<span style="">�� <span style=""st <span style="">night<span style="">��


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">was <span style="">eager <span style="">to <span style="">know <span style="">why <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">should <span style="">have <span style="">been <span style="">sleeping <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">next <span style="">room<span style="">, <span style="">appeared <span style="">there<span style="">.


    <span style="">And <span style="">why <span style="">does Mr. <span style="">George<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">should <span style="">have <span style="">been <span style="">sleeping <span style="">on <span style="">a <span style="">soft <span style="">bed<span style="">, <span style="">end <span style="">up <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">sofa<span style="">?


    <span style="">George <span style="">asked<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Did <span style="">you <span style="">hear <span style="">any <span style="">noise <span style=""st <span style="">night<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">immediately <span style="">put <span style="">on <span style="">a <span style="">serious <span style="">face<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">No<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">soundproofing <span style="">in <span style="">this <span style="">hotel <span style="">is <span style="">excellent<span style="">. <span style="">We <span style="">didn��t <span style="">hear <span style="">anything


    <span style="">George <span style="">frowned<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">turned <span style="">his <span style="">head <span style="">to <span style="">look <span style="">at <span style="">Dn<span style="">, <span style="">whose <span style="">face <span style="">was <span style="">full <span style="">of <span style="">curiosity<span style="">. <span style="">His <span style="">voice <span style="">suddenly <span style="">became <span style="">stern<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">his <span style="">demeanour <span style="">turned <span style="">slightly <span style="">cold<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">I��m <span style="">asking <span style="">about <span style="">the <span style="">people <span style="">from <span style="">Hurricane<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">was <span style="">startled<span style="">, <span style="">coughing <span style="">in <span style="">fright<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">No<span style="">, <span style="">no<span style="">. <span style="">They <span style="">wouldn��t <span style="">dare <span style="">act <span style="">recklessly<span style="">.��


    <span style="">Facing <span style="">George��s <span style="">piercing <span style="">gaze<span style="">, <span style="">Dn <span style="">didn��t <span style="">dare <span style="">to <span style="">breathe<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">his <span style="">mind <span style="">raced <span style="">with <span style="">hidden <span style="">thoughts<span style="">.


    <span style="">Was <span style="">Mr. <span style="">George <span style="">intentionally <span style="">avoiding <span style="">the <span style="">subject<span style="">? <span style="">Was<span style="">!


    <span style="">Something��s <span style="">amiss<span style="">. <span style="">There <span style="">was <span style="">a <span style="">peculiar <span style="">situation<em><span style="">!</em>


    <span style="">A <span style="">man <span style="">and <span style="">a <span style="">woman <span style="">are <span style="">alone <span style="">in <span style="">a <span style="">room<span style="">. <span style="">Mr. <span style="">George <span style="">had <span style="">been <span style="">celibate <span style="">for <span style="">so <span style="">many <span style="">years<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">said <span style="">she <span style="">was <span style="">sleepwalking <span style=""st <span style="">night<span style="">?


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">didn��t <span style="">believe <span style="">that <span style="">nothing <span style="">had <span style="">urred<span style="">.


    <span style="">age <span style="">difference <span style="">is <span style="">a <span style="">bit <span style="">too <span style="">much<span style="">.


    <span style="">Atier <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">finished <span style="">freshening <span style="">up<span style="">, <span style="">a <span style="">group <span style="">of <span style="">people <span style="">took <span style="">the <span style="">elevator <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">eighth<strong>�C</strong><span style="">floor <span style="">restaurant <span style="">for <span style="">breakfast<span style="">.


    <span style="">Upon <span style="">entering <span style="">the <span style="">restaurant<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">sensed <span style="">that <span style="">something <span style="">was <span style="">of


    <span style="">Almost <span style="">all <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">guests <span style="">staying <span style="">here <span style="">were <span style="">mercenaries <span style="">who <span style="">had <span style=""e <span style="">to <span style="">participate <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">fighting <span style="">tournament<span style="">. <span style="">There <span style="">wasn��t <span style="">a <span style="">single <span style="">person <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">restaurant <span style="">who <span style="">appeared <span style="">to <span style="">be <span style="">an <span style="">ordinary <span style="">individual<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">Hurricane <span style="">group <span style="">was <span style="">among <span style="">them<strong>.</strong>


    <span style="">George <span style="">and <span style="">his <span style=""panions<span style="">, <span style="">dressed <span style="">in <span style="">suits <span style="">and <span style="">distinct <strong>from </strong><span style="">the <span style="">others<span style="">, <span style="">were <span style="">already <span style="">drawing <span style="">attention<span style="">. <span style="">Not <span style="">to <span style="">mention <span style="">the <span style="">presence <span style="">of <span style="">a <span style="">young <span style="">girl <span style="">in <span style="">her <span style=""te teens <span style="">within <span style="">their <span style="">group<span style="">.


    <span style="">3/4


    <span style="">84<span style="">%<strong>1</strong>


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">57 <span style="">It��s <span style="">My <span style="">First <span style="">Time <span style="">I��m <span style="">Not <span style="">Used <span style="">to <span style="">it


    <span style="">As <span style="">soon <span style="">as <span style="">they <span style="">arrived<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">naturally <span style="">became <span style="">the <span style="">centre <span style="">of <span style="">attention<span style="">.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    <span style="">Especially <span style="">the <span style="">Hurricane <span style="">group<span style="">, <span style="">their <span style="">eyes <span style="">filled <span style="">with <span style="">murderous <span style="">intent<span style="">, <span style="">closely <span style="">following <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">their <span style="">knives <span style="">and <span style="">forks <span style="">cutting <span style="">their <span style="">food <span style="">one <span style="">by <span style="">one<span style="">.


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">noticed <span style="">the <span style="">people <span style="">from <span style="">Hurricane <span style="">and whispered <span style="">to <span style="">remind <span style="">George<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">George<span style="">.��


    <span style="">However<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style=""tter <span style="">ignored <span style="">him <span style="">and <span style="">led <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">to <span style="">a <span style="">seat <span style="">by <span style="">the <span style="">window<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">what <span style="">would <span style="">you <span style="">like <span style="">to <strong>eat</strong><span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">George <span style="">politely <span style="">handed <span style="">the <span style="">menu <span style="">to <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">randomly <span style="">ordered <span style="">some <span style="">dishes<span style="">,


    <span style="">The <span style="">meal <span style="">arrived <span style="">promptly<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">said<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">please<span style="">, <span style="">don��t <span style="">hesitate<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">I��m <span style="">lucky <span style="">to <span style="">run <span style="">into <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris <span style="">here<span style="">.�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">began <span style="">eating <span style="">without <strong>a </strong><span style="">second <span style="">thought<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">smiled<span style="">. <span style="">T��m <span style="">also <span style="">lucky <span style="">to <span style=""e <span style="">across <strong>an </strong><span style="">acquaintance <span style="">while <span style="">I��m <span style="">out<span style="">.��


    <span style="">The <span style="">two <span style="">conversed <span style="">while <strong>eating</strong><span style="">, <span style="">appearing <span style="">quite <span style="">content<span style="">. <span style="">If <span style="">one <span style="">didn��t <span style="">know <span style="">about <span style="">the <span style="">age <span style="">difference<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">would <span style="">think <span style="">they <span style="">were <span style="">a <span style="">family<span style="">.


    <span style="">EXT


    <span style="">As <span style="">they <span style="">were <span style="">conversing<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">suddenly <span style="">asked<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">it <span style="">seems <span style="">they <span style="">recognise <span style="">you<span style="">. <span style="">Are <span style="">they <span style="">friends<span style="">? <span style="">Would <span style="">you <span style="">like <span style="">to <span style="">greet them<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Following <span style="">George��s <span style="">gaze<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">Hurricane <span style="">Mercenary <span style="">Corps <span style="">group<span style="">.


    <span style="">Send <span style="">Gifts


    <strong>3.52</strong>

 Chapter 58

    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">58 <span style="">George <span style="">Took <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">to <span style="">Do <span style="">Errands <span style="">An <span style="">Old <span style="">Acquaintance <span style="">Reappeared


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">shifted <span style="">her <span style="">gaze <span style="">and <span style="">took <span style="">a <span style="">bite <span style="">of <span style="">her <span style="">fruit <span style="">sd <span style="">before <span style="">speaking <span style="">slowly<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">I <span style="">was <span style="">wondering <span style="">if <span style="">those <span style="">men <span style="">were <span style="">your <span style="">friends<span style="">. <span style="">They��ve <span style="">been <span style="">staring <span style="">at <span style="">you<span style="">.��


    <span style="">What <span style="">a <span style="">clever <span style="">way <span style="">to <span style="">divert <span style="">attention<span style="">. <span style="">She <strong>was </strong><span style="">skilled <span style="">at <span style="">shifting <span style="">me<span style="">.


    <span style="">Dn<span style="">, <span style="">who <strong>was </strong><span style="">standing nearby<span style="">, <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">help <span style="">but <span style="">exim<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Impressive<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">George <span style="">replied<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">It <span style="">seems <span style="">there <span style="">has <span style="">been <span style="">a <span style="">misunderstanding<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Where <span style="">are <span style="">you <span style="">going <span style=""ter<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">have <span style="">some <span style="">business <span style="">to attend <span style="">to<span style="">. <span style="">Do <span style="">you <span style="">have <span style="">any <span style="">ns<span style="">, Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">? <span style="">You <span style="">mentioned <span style=""st <span style="">night <span style="">that <span style="">you <span style="">wanted <span style="">to <span style="">visit <span style="">the <span style="">fighting <span style="">arena <span style="">today<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">can <span style="">apany <span style="">you <span style="">there <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">evening


    <span style="">If <span style="">this <span style="">were <span style="">before<span style="">. <span style="">Dn <span style="">would <span style="">have <span style="">thought <span style="">that <span style="">George��s <span style="">constant <span style="">attentiveness <span style="">and <span style="">consideration <span style="">towards <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">were <span style="">merely <span style="">polite <span style="">gestures<span style="">. <span style="">But <span style="">after <span style="">spending <span style="">the <span style="">whole <span style="">night <span style="">together <span style="">inexplicably<span style="">, <span style="">everything <span style="">had <span style="">be <span style="">different<span style="">.


    <span style="">To <span style="">Dn<span style="">, <span style="">it <span style="">all <span style="">seemed <span style="">ambiguous<span style="">.


    <span style="">After <span style="">all<span style="">, <span style="">when <span style="">had <span style="">Mr. <span style="">George <span style="">ever <span style="">been <span style="">so <span style="">friendly <span style="">and <span style="">pleasant <span style="">to <span style="">anyone<span style="">? <span style="">Even <span style="">if <span style="">it <span style="">was <span style="">an <span style="">act<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">had <span style="">never <span style="">gone <strong>this </strong><strong>far</strong><span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">mind <span style="">if <span style="">I <span style="">tag <span style="">along <span style="">for <span style="">your <span style="">business <span style="">errands<span style="">? <span style="">I��m <span style="">afraid <span style="">to <span style="">wander <span style="">around <span style="">by <span style="">myself<span style="">. <span style="">And <span style="">this <span style="">hotel<span style="">��<span style="">�� <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">nced <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">suspicious <span style="">res <span style="">directed <span style="">their <span style="">way<span style="">. <span style="">��I <span style="">don��t <span style="">exactly <span style="">feel <span style="">safe <span style="">here <span style="">either<span style="">. <span style="">These <span style="">people <span style="">don��t <span style="">seem <span style="">too <span style="">trustworthy<span style="">,<span style="">��


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">wanted <span style="">to <span style="">say<span style="">: <span style="">��<span style="">You��re <span style="">in <span style="">Melfrey <span style="">now<span style="">. <span style="">What <span style="">are <span style="">you <span style="">afraid <span style="">of<span style="">? <span style="">Only <span style="">our <span style="">Mr. <span style="">George <span style="">would <span style="">let <span style="">you <span style="">have <span style="">fun<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">there��s <span style="">no <span style="">need <span style="">to <span style="">be <span style="">afraid<span style="">. <span style="">I��ll <span style="">arrange <span style="">for <span style="">someone <span style="">to <span style="">apany <span style="">you<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">But <span style="">none <span style="">of <span style="">them <span style="">make <span style="">me <span style="">feel <span style="">as <span style="">safe <span style="">as <span style="">you <span style="">do<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">took <span style="">a <span style="">deep <span style="">breath <span style="">in <span style="">silence<span style="">.


    <span style="">What <span style="">else <span style="">could <span style="">George <span style="">say<span style="">? <span style="">He <span style="">could <span style="">only <span style="">smile and <span style="">remind <span style="">her<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Apanying <span style="">me <span style="">to <span style="">do <span style="">business <span style="">con <span style="">he <span style="">even <span style="">more <span style="">dangerous<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">I <span style="">e <span style="">replied<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">trust <span style="">that <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris <span style="">can protect <span style="">me<span style="">.��


    <span style="">George <span style="">nodded<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Of <span style="">course<strong>.��</strong>


    <span style="">After <span style="">breakfast<span style="">.


    <span style="">While <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">went <span style="">back <span style="">to <span style="">her <span style="">room <span style="">to <span style="">use <span style="">the <span style="">restroom<span style="">, <span style="">Dn <span style="">quickly <span style="">asked<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">George<span style="">, <span style="">are <span style="">you <span style="">nning <span style="">to <span style="">take <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins <span style="">back <span style="">to <span style="">headquarters<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">wanted <span style="">to <span style="">remind <span style="">George<span style="">: <span style="">��<span style="">You <span style="">said <span style=""st <span style="">night <span style="">that <span style="">it was <strong>a </strong><span style="">scenic <span style="">spot<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">replied<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Notify <span style="">the <span style="">other <span style="">party <span style="">to <span style="">change <span style="">the <span style="">meeting <span style="">ce <span style="">to <span style="">their <span style="">territory<span style="">. <span style="">Get <span style="">ready<span style="">, <span style="">we��re


    <span style="">1/4


    <span style="">84<span style="">%


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">58 <span style="">George <span style="">Took <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">to <span style="">Do <span style="">Errands <span style="">An <span style="">Old <span style="">Acquaintance <span style="">Reappeared


    <span style="">going


    <span style="">Upon <span style="">hearing <span style="">this<span style="">, <span style="">Dn <span style="">was <span style="">shocked<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">George<span style="">, <span style="">this <span style="">is <span style="">too <span style="">risky<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">George <span style="">responded<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins <span style="">wants <span style="">to <span style=""e <span style="">along<span style="">, <span style="">it��s <span style="">not <span style="">convenient <span style="">to <span style="">take <span style="">her <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">headquarters<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">had <span style="">a <span style="">vague <span style="">idea <span style="">of <span style="">why <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">was <span style="">sticking <span style="">to <span style="">him <span style="">and <span style="">what <span style="">her <span style="">purpose <span style="">might <span style="">be<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Since <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins <span style="">is <span style=""ing <span style="">along<span style="">, <span style="">we <span style="">need <span style="">to <span style="">be <span style="">even <span style="">more <span style="">careful<span style="">. <span style="">Those <span style="">guys <span style="">are <span style="">obviously <span style="">not <strong>easy </strong><span style="">to <strong>deal </strong><span style="">with<span style="">. <span style="">If <span style="">anything <span style="">happens <span style="">to <span style="">you<span style="">��


    <span style="">George <span style="">cut <span style="">him <span style="">off<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">You <span style="">talk <span style="">too <span style="">much<span style="">.��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">followed <span style="">George <span style="">and <span style="">his <span style="">men <span style="">out <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">hotel<span style="">.


    <span style="">After <span style="">a <span style="">night<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">number <span style="">of <span style="">people <span style="">around <span style="">George <span style="">had <span style="">noticeably <span style="">increased <span style="">from <span style="">the <span style="">previous <span style="">night<span style="">, <span style="">with <span style="">dozens <span style="">of <span style="">luxury <span style="">cars <span style="">carrying <span style="">sixty <span style="">to <span style="">seventy <span style="">people<span style="">.


    <span style="">There <span style="">were <span style="">probably <span style="">more <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">shadows<span style="">.


    <span style="">So<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">looked <span style="">around <span style="">and <span style="">saw <span style="">the <span style="">guys <span style="">from <span style="">Hurricane <span style="">staring <span style="">at <span style="">her <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">hotel <span style="">lobby<span style="">.


    <span style="">Sure <span style="">enough<span style="">, <span style="">after <span style="">getting <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">car<span style="">, <span style="">that <span style="">familiar <span style="">truck <span style="">appeared <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">rearview <span style="">mirror <span style="">again<span style="">. <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">thought <span style="">to <span style="">herself<span style="">, <span style="">They��re <span style="">like <span style="">a <span style="">bad <span style="">penny<span style="">.


    <span style="">I <span style="">should <span style="">have <span style="">dealt <span style="">with <span style="">them <span style="">when <span style="">I <span style="">had <span style="">the <span style="">chance <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">middle <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">night<span style="">.


    <span style="">Then <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">turned <span style="">her <span style="">gaze <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">man <span style="">beside <span style="">her<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">people <span style="">from <span style="">Hurricane <span style="">didn��t <span style="">dare <span style="">to <span style="">make <span style="">a <span style="">move<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">only <span style="">dared <span style="">to <span style="">follow<span style="">. <span style="">It <span style="">seemed <span style="">they <span style="">were <span style="">wary <span style="">of <span style="">George<span style="">.


    <span style="">This <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">what��s <span style="">his <span style="">background<span style="">?


    <span style="">Noticing <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">gaze<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">asked<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Is <span style="">there <span style="">something <span style="">on <span style="">my <span style="">face<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">replied<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">No<span style="">, <span style="">I <span style="">was <span style="">just <span style="">admiring <span style="">your <span style="">good <span style="">looks.<span style="">��


    <span style="">George <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">help <span style="">but <span style=""ugh<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Thank <span style="">you<span style="">.��


    <span style="">The


    <span style="">sky <span style="">headed <span style="">southeast <span style="">for <span style="">over <span style="">two <span style="">hours<span style="">. <span style="">The <span style="">bustling <span style="">streets <span style="">gradually <span style="">became <span style="">deste<span style="">, <span style="">the


    <span style="">rs <span style="">turned <span style="">into <span style="">small <span style="">houses<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">environment <span style="">started <span style="">to <span style="">deteriorate<span style="">. <span style="">There <span style="">were <span style="">scattered<span style="">. <span style="">verywhere<span style="">, <span style="">standing <span style="">still<span style="">, <span style="">watching <span style="">their <span style="">convoy <span style="">pass <span style="">by<span style="">.


    <span style="">Soon <span style="">a <span style="">vige <span style="">appeared <span style="">in <span style="">front <span style="">of them<span style="">. <span style="">The <span style="">vige <span style="">wasn��t <span style=""rge<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">it <span style="">was <span style="">nestled <span style="">against <span style="">a <span style="">mountain <span style="">and <span style="">near <span style="">a <span style="">river<span style="">, <span style="">giving <span style="">a <span style="">sense <span style="">of <span style="">serenity<span style="">.


    <span style="">The scenery <span style="">was <span style="">quite <span style="">nice<span style="">.


    <span style="">Except <span style="">for <span style="">the <span style="">ring <span style="">weapons <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">hands <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">vigers <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style=""rge <span style="">blood <span style="">stains <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">grass <span style="">by <span style="">the <span style="">roadside <span style="">that <span style="">hadn��t <span style="">been <span style="">cleaned <span style="">up<span style="">, <span style="">which <span style="">somewhat <span style="">marred <span style="">the <span style="">scenery<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">convoy <span style="">was <span style="">stopped <span style="">by <span style="">the <span style="">guards <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">entrance<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">If <span style="">you��re <span style="">scared <span style="">you <span style="">can <span style="">wait <span style="">for <span style="">me <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">car <span style="">Gore <span style="">said <span style="">to <span style="">Isabelle


    <span style="">2/4


    <span style="">No <span style="">need<span style="">. <span style="">I��ll


    <span style="">go <span style="">with


    <span style="">you<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Reappeared


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">followed <span style="">George <span style="">out <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">car<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">guards <span style="">came <span style="">forward<span style="">, <span style="">speaking <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">local <span style=""nguage<span style="">, <span style="">demanding <span style="">a <span style="">body <span style="">search<span style="">.


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">first <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">then <span style="">at <span style="">George<span style="">,


    <span style="">Seeing <span style="">that <span style="">George <span style="">didn��t <span style="">say <span style="">anything<span style="">, <span style="">Dn <span style="">let <span style="">them <span style="">search<span style="">.


    <span style="">Then <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">saw <span style="">them <span style="">take <span style="">a <span style="">desert <span style="">eagle <span style="">from <span style="">Dn<span style="">. <span style="">She <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">help <span style="">but <span style="">raise <span style="">an <span style="">eyebrow<span style="">. <em><span style="">Nice </em><span style="">weapon<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">is <span style="">quite <span style="">generous<span style="">, <span style="">equipping <span style="">his <span style="">subordinates <span style="">with <span style="">such <span style="">high<span style="">�C<span style="">quality <span style="">guns<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">noticed <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">reaction<strong>.</strong>


    <span style="">After <span style="">searching <span style="">for <span style="">Dn<span style="">, <span style="">those <span style="">people <span style="">turned <span style="">their <span style="">gaze <span style="">to <span style="">George<span style="">. <span style="">Upon <span style="">receiving <span style="">George��s <span style="">icy <span style="">and <span style="">dangerous <span style="">warning <span style="">look<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">could <span style="">only <span style="">awkwardly <span style="">shift <span style="">their <span style="">attention <span style="">to <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">result <span style="">was <span style="">the <span style="">same<span style="">.


    <span style="">So <span style="">they <span style="">had <span style="">no <span style="">choice <span style="">but <span style="">to <span style="">give <span style="">up<span style="">, <span style="">thinking <span style="">that <span style="">a <span style="">young <span style="">girl<span style="">, <span style="">even <span style="">if <span style="">she <span style="">carried <span style="">a <span style="">weapon<span style="">, <span style="">wouldn��t <span style="">pose <span style="">much <span style="">of <span style="">a <span style="">threat<span style="">.


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">brought <span style="">a <span style="">dozen <span style="">of <span style="">his <span style="">best <span style="">subordinates <span style="">to <span style="">follow <span style="">George <span style="">into <span style="">the <span style="">camp<span style="">, <span style="">while <span style="">the <span style="">rest <span style="">stayed<span style="">. <span style="">outside<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">camp <span style="">was <span style="">built <span style="">of <span style="">wood <span style="">with <span style="">two <span style="">floors<span style="">. <span style="">Only <span style="">when <span style="">they <span style="">walked <span style="">in <span style="">did <span style="">they <span style="">realise <span style="">there <span style="">was <span style="">an <span style="">open- <span style="">air <span style="">balcony inside<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">man <span style="">who <span style="">wanted <span style="">to <span style="">��<span style="">do <span style="">business<span style="">�� <span style="">with <span style="">George <span style="">was <span style="">already <span style="">waiting <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">balcony <span style="">with <span style="">tea <span style="">brewed<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">wee<span style="">, <span style="">wee<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isaac <span style="">pushed <span style="">away <span style="">the <span style="">seductive <span style="">woman <span style="">in <span style="">his <span style="">arms<span style="">, <span style="">removed <span style="">the <span style="">cigarette <span style="">from <span style="">his <span style="">mouth<span style="">, <span style="">stood <span style="">up<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">enthusiastically <span style="">extended <span style="">both <span style="">hands <span style="">to <span style="">George<span style="">.


    <span style="">This <span style="">man <span style="">was <span style="">wearing <span style="">a floral <span style="">shirt <span style="">and <span style="">shorts<span style="">, <span style="">a <span style="">pair <span style="">of <span style="">slippers<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">a <span style="">long <span style="">scar <span style="">on <span style="">his <span style="">face <span style="">that <span style="">split <span style="">his <span style="">left <span style="">eye <strong>in </strong><span style="">two<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">raised <span style="">an <span style="">eyebrow<span style="">. <span style="">Another <span style="">familiar <span style="">face<span style="">.


    <span style="">Geo


    <span style="">��<span style="">idn��t <span style="">shake <span style="">hands <span style="">with <span style="">him<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">had <span style="">seen <span style="">this <span style="">man��s <span style="">hands <span style="">all <span style="">over <span style="">a <span style="">woman <span style="">when <span style="">he <span style="">came <span style="">in<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isaac <span style="">didn��t <span style="">mind<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">bit <span style="">his <span style="">cigarette <span style="">and <span style="">invited <span style="">George <span style="">to <span style="">sit <span style="">down<span style="">.


    <span style="">Then <span style="">he <span style="">noticed <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">looked <span style="">like <span style="">a <span style="">student<span style="">. <span style="">Before <span style="">Isaac <span style="">could <span style="">say <span style="">anything<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">saw <span style="">George <span style="">sit <span style="">down <span style="">and <span style="">pat <span style="">the <span style="">spot <span style="">next <span style="">to <span style="">him<span style="">, <span style="">saying <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">girl<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins <span style="">it <span style="">here<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">sat <span style="">down<span style="">.


    <span style="">Upon <span style="">seeing <span style="">this<span style="">, <span style="">Isaac <span style="">nced <span style="">at <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">a <span style="">few <span style="">times<span style="">. <span style="">Then<span style="">, <span style="">speaking <span style="">a <span style="">mixture <span style="">of <span style="">local <span style=""nguage <span style="">and <span style="">asional <span style="">English<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">ttered <span style="">George<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Do <span style="">you <span style="">have <span style="">a <span style="">preference <span style="">for <span style="">young <span style="">schoolgirls<span style="">? <span style="">I <strong>have </strong><span style="">a <span style="">source<span style="">. <span style="">If <span style="">you <span style="">want<span style="">, <span style="">I <span style="">can <span style="">bring <span style="">them <span style="">to <span style="">you <span style="">immediately<span style="">.��


    <span style="">George <span style="">gave <span style="">him <span style="">a <span style="">cold <span style="">stare<span style="">. <span style="">Realising <span style="">his <span style="">mistake <strong>ac </strong><span style="">quickly <span style="">apologised with <span style="">a <span style=""ugh <span style="">and <span style="">changed <span style="">the


    <span style="">3/4


    <span style="">11:03 <span style="">Tue<span style="">, <span style="">4 Jun <span style="">J


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">58 <span style="">George <span style="">Took <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">to <span style="">Do <span style="">Errands <span style="">An <span style="">Old <span style="">Acquaintance <span style="">Reappeared


    <span style="">subject<span style="">. ��<span style="">Allow <span style="">me <span style="">to <span style="">introduce <span style="">myself<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">After <span style="">talking <span style="">about <span style="">himself<span style="">, <span style="">Isaac <span style="">prepared <span style="">tea <span style="">for <span style="">George<span style="">. <span style="">Speaking <span style="">in <span style="">formal <span style="">English<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">said<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">know<span style="">. <span style="">you <span style="">appreciate <span style="">tea<span style="">. <span style="">I��ve <span style="">prepared <span style="">this <span style="">especially <span style="">for <span style="">you<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">. <span style="">Please <span style="">give <span style="">it a <span style="">try<span style="">��


    <span style="">He <span style="">also <span style="">poured <span style="">a <span style="">cup <span style="">for <span style="">Isabelle, <span style="">who <span style="">was <span style="">engrossed <span style="">in <span style="">her <span style="">phone<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">nced <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">hot <span style="">tea <span style="">in <span style="">his <span style="">cup <span style="">and <span style="">spoke <span style="">fluently <span style="">in <span style="">a <span style="">local <span style=""nguage<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">am <span style="">particr <span style="">about <span style="">what <span style="">I <span style="">drink<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">am <span style="">not <span style="">ustomed <span style="">to <span style="">tea <span style="">from <span style="">outside<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris <span style="">speaks <span style="">the <span style="">local <span style=""nguage <span style="">very <span style="">well<span style="">.<span style="">�� <span style="">Isaac <span style="">ced <span style="">the <span style="">teapot <span style="">clown <span style="">and <span style="">took <span style="">a <span style="">puff <span style="">of <span style="">his <span style="">cigarette<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">Since <span style="">that <span style="">is <span style="">the <span style="">case<span style="">, <span style="">I <strong>will </strong><span style="">be <span style="">direct<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">recently <span style="">arrived <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">Melfrey <span style="">and <span style="">was <span style="">unaware <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">rules<span style="">, <span style="">which <span style="">led <span style="">to <span style="">some <span style="">trouble <span style="">for <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">.�� <span style="">As <span style="">he <span style="">spoke<span style="">, <span style="">Isaac <span style="">pped <span style="">his <span style="">hands<span style="">,


    <span style="">Then<span style="">, <span style="">Isaac��s <span style="">subordinates <span style="">brought <span style="">in <span style="">seven <span style="">or <span style="">eight <span style="">wooden <span style="">boxes<span style="">. <span style="">When <span style="">they <span style="">opened <span style="">them<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">revealed <span style="">guns <span style="">and <span style="">ammunition<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">couldn��t <span style="">help <span style="">but <span style="">roll <span style="">her <span style="">eyes<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">If <span style="">I <span style="">want <span style="">to <span style="">establish <span style="">a <span style="">presence <span style="">in <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">, <span style="">I <span style="">must <span style="">show <span style="">my <span style="">sincerity<span style="">. <span style="">As <span style="">long <span style="">as <span style="">you <span style="">want<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">will <span style="">witness <span style="">my <span style="">sincerity <span style="">every <span style="">month<span style="">. <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">rest <span style="">assured<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">will <span style="">abide <span style="">by <span style="">the <span style="">rules<span style="">, <span style="">Isaac <span style="">said<span style="">, <strong>extending </strong><span style="">his <span style="">arms <span style="">and <span style="">embracing <span style="">two <span style="">women <span style="">once <span style="">again<span style="">.


    <span style="">He <span style="">exuded <span style="">an <span style="">air <span style="">of <span style="">arrogant <span style="">confidence<span style="">.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    <span style="">George <span style="">crossed <span style="">his <span style="">long <span style="">legs<span style="">, <span style="">inteced <span style="">his <span style="">fingers<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">pressed <span style="">them <span style="">down. <span style="">He <span style="">looked <span style="">down <span style="">at <span style="">his <span style="">hands<span style="">. <span style="">and <span style="">asked <span style="">casually<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">On <span style="">the <span style="">sixth<span style="">, <span style="">did <span style="">you <span style="">steal <span style="">my <span style="">goods<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">With <span style="">that<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">slowly <span style="">raised <span style="">his <span style="">eyes <span style="">to <span style="">meet <span style="">Isaac��s <span style="">gaze<span style="">.


    <span style="">Send <span style="">Gifts


    <span style="">352

 Chapter 59

    <span style="">��<span style="">Oh<span style="">, <span style="">is <span style="">that <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris��s <span style="">merchandise<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">Isaac <span style="">pretended <span style="">to <span style="">be surprised<span style="">, <span style="">then <span style="">quickly <span style="">apologised <span style="">with <span style="">a <span style="">gesture <span style="">of <span style="">his <span style="">hands<span style="">.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    <span style="">��<span style="">It <span style="">seems <span style="">my <span style="">men <span style="">have <span style="">made <span style="">a <span style="">mistake <span style="">and <span style="">identally <span style="">bumped <span style="">into <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">. <span style="">It��s <span style="">unforgivable<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">It <span style="">was <span style="">clear <span style="">that <span style="">it <span style="">was <span style="">intentional<span style="">, <span style="">an <span style="">attempt <span style="">to <span style="">demonstrate <span style="">his <span style="">power <span style="">to <span style="">George <span style="">and <span style="">the <span style="">entire <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">, <span style="">to <span style="">let <span style="">them <span style="">know <span style="">that <span style="">hewas <span style="">not <span style="">to <span style="">be <span style="">underestimated<span style="">.


    <span style="">This <span style="">was <span style="">Isaac��s <span style="">usual <strong>tactic</strong><span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">it <span style="">always <span style="">worked<span style="">.


    <span style="">Unfortunately<span style="">, <strong>this </strong><span style="">time <span style="">he <span style="">had <span style="">met <span style="">his <span style="">match<span style="">.


    <span style="">In <span style="">George��s <span style="">eyes<span style="">, <span style="">these <strong>tactics </strong><span style="">were <span style="">not <span style="">threats<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">a <span style="">death <span style="">wish<span style="">..


    <span style="">George <span style="">looked <span style="">at <span style="">Isaac <span style="">coldly<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Return <span style="">everything <span style="">you <span style="">took <span style="">exactly <span style="">as <span style="">it <span style="">was<span style="">. <span style="">If <span style="">anything <span style="">is <span style="">missing<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">will <span style="">regret <span style=""ing <span style="">to <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Of <span style="">course<span style="">, <span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">please <span style="">don��t <span style="">be <span style="">angry<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">will <span style="">personally <span style="">deliver <span style="">the <span style="">merchandise <span style="">to <span style="">your <span style="">doorstep <span style="">as <span style="">an <span style="">apology<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">I <span style="">guarantee <span style="">that <span style="">everything <span style="">will <span style="">be <span style="">returned <span style="">intact<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">hope <span style="">you <span style="">won��t <span style="">hold <span style="">it <span style="">against <span style="">me<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Realising <span style="">that <span style="">George <span style="">was <span style="">not <span style="">someone <span style="">to <span style="">be <span style="">trifled <span style="">with<span style="">, <span style="">Isaac <span style="">immediately <span style="">turned <span style="">the <span style="">dozen <span style="">boxes <span style="">of <span style="">guns <span style="">and <span style="">ammunition <span style="">into <span style="">an <span style="">apology <span style="">gift<span style="">.


    <span style="">He <span style="">tried <span style="">to <span style="">appease <span style="">George<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">These <span style="">items <span style="">are <span style="">my <span style="">way <span style="">of <span style="">apologising <strong>to </strong><span style="">you<span style="">. <span style="">Later<span style="">, <span style="">I <span style="">will��


    <span style="">However<span style="">, <span style="">before <span style="">he <span style="">could <span style="">finish <span style="">his <span style="">sentence<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">was <span style="">interrupted <span style="">by <span style="">the <span style="">man <span style="">across <span style="">from <span style="">him<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">No <span style="">need<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">What <span style="">do <span style="">you <span style="">mean<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">Isaac��s expression <span style="">froze <span style="">slightly <span style="">as <span style="">his <span style="">eyes <span style="">fixed <span style="">on <span style="">George<span style="">, <span style="">a <span style="">flicker <span style="">of <span style="">uncertainty <span style="">crossing <span style="">his <span style="">face<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">have <span style="">no <span style="">interest <span style="">in <span style="">these <span style="">items<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">said <span style="">emotionlessly<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Furthermore<span style="">, <span style="">Melfrey <span style="">does <span style="">not <span style="">wee <span style="">you<span style="">. <span style="">You <span style="">have <span style="">three days <span style="">to <span style="">pack <span style="">up <strong>and </strong><span style="">leave


    <span style="">Isaac <span style="">narrowed his <span style="">only <span style="">eye<span style="">, <span style="">his <span style="">smile <span style=""pletely <span style="">gone<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Is <span style="">it <span style="">you <span style="">who <span style="">don��t <span style="">wee <span style="">me<span style="">, <span style="">or <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">?<span style="">��


    <span style="">George��s <span style="">lips <span style="">curled <span style="">into a <span style="">contemptuous <span style="">smile<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Melfrey <strong>is </strong><span style="">under <span style="">my <span style="">control<span style="">, <span style="">so <span style="">do <span style="">you <span style="">think <span style="">there��s <span style="">a <span style="">difference<strong>?</strong><span style="">��


    <span style="">��<span style="">Mr <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">one <span style="">should <span style="">not <span style="">be <span style="">too <span style="">arrogant<span style="">. <span style="">If <span style="">you <span style="">bite <span style="">off <span style="">more <span style="">than <span style="">you <span style="">can <span style="">chew<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">might <span style="">choke<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">ie <span style="">gradually <span style="">cooled<span style="">, <span style="">his <span style="">only <span style="">eye <span style="">like <span style="">a <span style="">snake <span style="">lurking <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">dark<span style="">, <span style="">ready <span style="">to <span style="">strike<span style="">.


    <span style="">IN


    <span style="">George <span style="">replied<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Do <span style="">you <span style="">want <span style="">to <span style="">experience <span style="">what <span style="">it��s <span style="">like <span style="">to <span style="">be <span style="">defeated<strong>?</strong><span style="">��


    <span style="">Isaac <span style="">gritted <span style="">his <span style="">teeth<span style="">, <span style="">his <span style="">thin <span style="">cheeks <span style="">visibly <span style="">twitching<span style="">.


    <span style="">He <span style="">said <span style="">fiercely<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Mr. <span style="">Harris<span style="">, <span style="">you <span style="">dare <span style="">to <span style=""e <span style="">to <span style="">my <span style="">territory <span style="">with <span style="">just <span style="">a <span style="">few <span style="">people<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">thought <span style="">it would <span style="">be <span style="">a <span style="">pleasant <span style="">negotiation<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">it <span style="">seems <span style="">I <span style="">underestimated <span style="">your <span style="">courage<span style="">. <span style="">But<span style="">, <span style="">overconfidence <span style=""es <span style="">at <span style="">a <span style="">cost<span style="">!<span style="">��


    <span style="">As <span style="">soon <span style="">as <span style="">Isaac <span style="">finished <span style="">speaking<span style="">, <span style="">his <span style="">men <span style="">tightened <span style="">their <span style="">grip <span style="">on <span style="">their <span style="">guns<span style="">. <span style="">With <span style="">a <span style="">slight <span style="">lift <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">muzzle<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">and <span style="">his <span style="">party <span style="">could <span style="">be <span style="">killed <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">spot<span style="">.


    <span style="">Almost <span style="">instantly<span style="">, <span style="">Dn <span style="">and <span style="">his <span style="">men <span style="">fearlessly <span style="">positioned <span style="">themselves <span style="">in front <span style="">of <span style="">George <span style="">and <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">,


    <span style="">1/4


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">59 <span style="">Think <span style="">Carefully <span style="">Before <span style="">You <span style="">Mess <span style="">with <span style="">Me <span style="">in <span style="">Melfrey


    <span style="">Even <span style="">without <span style="">weapons<span style="">, <span style="">they <span style="">were <span style="">not <span style=""cking <span style="">in <span style="">courage<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">two <span style="">groups <span style="">were <span style="">now <span style="">at <span style="">odds <span style="">with <span style="">each <span style="">other<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">slightly <span style="">moved <span style="">his <span style="">sore <span style="">neck<span style="">, <span style="">then <span style="">licked <span style="">his <span style="">check <span style="">with <span style="">his <span style="">tongue<span style="">. <span style="">A <span style="">sh <span style="">of <span style="">ruthlessness <span style="">crossed <span style="">his <span style="">face<span style="">, <span style=""pletely <span style="">different <span style="">from <span style="">his <span style="">usual <span style="">gentlemanly <span style="">demeanour<span style="">.


    <span style="">His <span style="">thin <span style="">lips <span style="">slightly <span style="">parted <span style="">as <span style="">he <span style="">coldly <span style="">warned<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Think <span style="">carefully <span style="">before <span style="">you <span style="">mess <span style="">with <span style="">me <span style="">in <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">.��


    <span style="">The <span style="">atmosphere <span style="">became <span style="">tense<span style="">, <span style="">like <span style="">a <span style="">tightly <span style="">drawn <span style="">bow<span style="">, <span style="">ready <span style="">to <span style="">snap <span style="">at <span style="">any <span style="">moment<span style="">.


    <span style="">In <span style="">the <span style="">profound <span style="">silence<span style="">, <span style="">a <span style="">young <span style="">voice <span style="">suddenly <span style="">broke <span style="">the <span style="">tension<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">The <span style="">college <span style="">entrance <span style="">examination <span style="">results <span style="">will <span style="">be <span style="">out <span style="">tomorrow<span style="">. <span style="">Remember <span style="">to <span style="">show <span style="">me <span style="">after <span style="">you <span style="">check<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">As <span style="">the <span style="">tension <span style="">was <span style="">broken<span style="">, <span style="">all <span style="">eyes <span style="">turned <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">girl <span style="">ying <span style="">with <span style="">her <span style="">phone <span style="">on <span style="">the <span style="">chair<span style="">.


    <span style="">Noticing <span style="">the <span style="">attention<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">blinked<span style="">, <span style="">holding <span style="">her <span style="">phone <span style="">and <span style="">apologised <span style="">to <span style="">George<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">The <span style="">signal <span style="">here <span style="">is <span style="">not <span style="">very <span style="">good<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Then<span style="">, <span style="">under <span style="">the <span style="">watchful <span style="">eyes <span style="">of <span style="">everyone<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">calmly <span style="">started <span style="">typing <span style="">on <span style="">her <span style="">phone<span style="">, <span style="">chatting <strong>on </strong><span style="">WhatsApp <span style="">as <span style="">if <span style="">no <span style="">one <span style="">else <span style="">was <span style="">present<span style="">.


    <span style="">Looking <span style="">at <span style="">Isabelle<span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">was <span style="">even <span style="">more <span style="">rxed <span style="">than <span style="">George<span style="">, <span style="">Dn <span style="">was <span style="">speechless<span style="">, <span style="">Looking <span style="">around<span style="">, <span style="">no <span style="">one <span style="">seemed <span style="">as <span style="">calm <span style="">and <span style=""posed <span style="">as <span style="">her<span style="">.


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">wondered <span style="">if <span style="">she <span style="">was <span style="">selectively <span style="">blind <span style="">or <span style="">if <span style="">she <span style="">didn��t <span style="">understand <span style="">the <span style="">gravity <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">situation<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">considered <span style="">reminding <span style="">her <span style="">to <span style="">be <span style="">more <span style="">aware <span style="">of <span style="">her <span style="">surroundings<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">You<span style="">�� <span style="">remind <span style="">me <span style="">of <span style="">someone <span style="">I <span style="">know<span style="">.�� <span style="">Isaac <span style="">looked <span style="">at <strong>Isabelle and </strong><span style="">suddenly <span style="">spoke <span style="">in <span style="">broken <span style="">Cheshian <span style="">that <span style="">would <span style="">make <span style="">any <span style="">Cheshian <span style="">person <span style="">cringe<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isaac <span style="">took <span style="">a <span style="">drag <span style="">of <span style="">his <span style="">cigarette<span style="">, <span style="">his <span style="">eyes <span style="">filled <strong>with </strong><strong>an </strong><span style="">indescribable <span style="">mix <span style="">of <span style="">hatred <span style="">and <span style="">something <span style="">else<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">When <span style="">I <span style="">was <span style="">in <span style="">Southeast <span style="">Ardon<span style="">, <span style="">there <span style="">was <span style="">a <span style="">girl <span style="">about <span style="">your <span style="">age<span style="">, <span style="">also <span style="">Cheshian<span style="">.��


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">looked <span style="">up<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isaac <span style="">smoked <span style="">his <span style="">cigarette<span style="">, <span style="">the <span style="">ugly <span style="">scar <span style="">on <span style="">his <span style="">left <span style="">eye <span style="">twitching <span style="">with <span style="">his <span style="">movements<span style="">.


    <span style="">At <span style="">first <span style="">nce<span style="">, <span style="">it <span style="">looked <span style="">like <span style="">a <span style="">centipede <span style="">crawling <span style="">on <span style="">his <span style="">eyelid<span style="">.


    <span style="">Every <span style="">time <span style="">Isabelle <strong>saw </strong><span style="">his <span style="">scar<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">wanted <span style="">to <span style=""ugh<span style="">.


    <span style="">It <span style="">wa


    <span style="">ust <span style="">any <strong>scar</strong><span style="">, <strong>it </strong><span style="">was <span style="">one <span style="">inflicted <span style="">by <span style="">Yves<span style="">.


    <span style="">Back <span style="">then <span style="">in <span style="">Southeast <span style="">Ardon<span style="">, <strong>Isaac</strong><span style="">, <span style="">who <span style="">still <span style="">had <span style="">both <span style="">of <span style="">his <strong>eyes</strong><span style="">, <span style="">set <span style="">his <span style="">sights <span style="">on <span style="">her<span style="">, <span style="">iming <span style="">she <span style="">was <span style="">the <span style="">most <span style="">beautiful <span style="">woman <span style="">he <span style="">had <span style="">ever <span style="">seen<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">vowed <span style="">to <span style="">make <span style="">her <span style="">his<span style="">.


    <span style="">Before <span style="">she <span style="">could <span style="">even <span style="">get <span style="">angry<span style="">, <span style="">Yves <strong>was </strong><span style="">already <span style="">furious <span style="">and <span style="">shed <span style="">Isaac <span style="">with <span style="">a <span style="">swift <span style="">move<span style="">, <span style="">sttering <span style="">blood <span style="">all <span style="">over <span style="">the <span style="">ce<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">leaving <span style="">him <span style="">in <span style="">his <span style="">current <span style="">state<span style="">.


    <span style="">At <span style="">that <span style="">time<span style="">, <span style="">Isaac <span style="">was <span style="">a <span style="">dominant <span style="">figure <span style="">in <span style="">Southeast <span style="">Ardon<span style="">, <span style="">equivalent <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">God��s <span style="">Armament <span style="">in <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">. <span style="">His <span style="">rtionship <span style="">with <span style="">the <span style="">local <span style="">underworld <span style="">was <span style=""plicated<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">his <span style="">power <span style="">was <span style="">not <span style="">to <span style="">be


    <span style="">underestimated<span style="">.


    <span style="">However<span style="">, <span style="">within <span style="">a <span style="">week<span style="">. <span style="">Yves <span style="">had <span style="">driven <span style="">him <span style="">out <span style="">of <span style="">outheast <span style="">Ardon <span style="">with <span style="">just <span style="">a <span style="">few <span style="">cannons<span style="">.


    <span style="">2/4


    <span style="">11:03 <span style="">Tue<span style="">, <span style="">4 <span style="">Jun


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">59 <span style="">Think Carefully <span style="">Before <span style="">You <span style="">Mess <span style="">with <span style="">Me <span style="">in <span style="">Melfrey


    <span style="">What <span style="">made <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">want <span style="">to <span style=""ugh <span style="">was <span style="">that <span style="">Isaac<span style="">, <span style="">whether <span style="">out <span style="">of <span style="">bad <span style="">luck <span style="">or <span style="">fate <span style="">with <span style="">Yves<span style="">, <span style="">had <span style="">ended <span style="">up <span style="">in <span style="">Melfrey <span style="">after <span style="">leaving <span style="">Southeast <span style="">Ardon<span style="">.


    <span style="">Before <span style="">Isaac <span style="">could <span style="">regain <span style="">his <span style="">power<span style="">, <span style="">he <span style="">was <span style="">shocked <span style="">to <span style="">find <strong>that </strong><span style="">Me <span style="">was <span style="">Yves��s <span style="">stronghold<span style="">, <span style="">which


    <span style="">scared <strong>him </strong><span style="">into <span style="">fleeing <span style="">overnight<span style="">.


    <span style="">Since <span style="">then<span style="">, <span style="">Yves <strong>has </strong><span style="">be <span style="">a <span style="">nightmare <span style="">that <span style="">Isaac <span style="">can��t <span style="">escape<span style="">.


    <span style="">Unexpectedly<span style="">, <span style="">three <span style="">years <span style=""ter<span style="">, <span style="">Isaac <span style="">made <span style="">a <span style="">quick <span style=""eback <span style="">and <span style="">even <span style="">came <span style="">to <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">.


    <span style="">��<span style="">But <span style="">you��re <span style="">not <span style="">as <span style="">pretty <span style="">as <span style="">her<span style="">, <span style="">Isaac <span style="">said<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">raised <span style="">an <span style="">eyebrow <span style="">slightly<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Thank <span style="">you<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">This <span style="">thank <span style="">you <span style="">left <span style="">Isaac <span style="">dumbfounded<span style="">, <span style="">wondering <span style="">if <span style="">his <span style="">Cheshian <span style="">was <span style="">so <span style="">bad <span style="">or <span style="">if <span style="">the <span style="">other <span style="">party <span style="">was <span style="">hard <span style="">of <span style="">hearing<span style="">.


    <span style="">Dn��s <span style="">reaction <span style="">was <span style="">not <span style="">much <span style="">better <span style="">than <span style="">Isaac��s<span style="">, <span style="">thinking<span style="">, <span style="">Someone <span style="">insults <span style="">you<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">you <span style="">thank <span style="">him<span style="">? <em><span style="">Are </em><em><span style="">you </em><span style=""cking <span style="">in <span style="">intelligence <span style="">or <span style="">hearing<span style="">?


    <span style="">��<span style="">You <span style="">said <span style="">thank <span style="">me<span style="">?<span style="">�� <span style="">Isaac <span style="">was <span style="">utterly <span style="">confused<span style="">.


    <span style="">Isaac��s <span style="">reaction<span style="">, <span style=""bined <span style="">with <span style="">his <span style="">unattractive <span style="">appearance<span style="">, <strong>made </strong><span style="">Isabelle <span style="">want <span style="">to <span style=""ugh <span style="">even <span style="">more<span style="">. <span style="">She <span style="">could <span style="">hardly <span style="">suppress <span style="">the <span style="">corners <span style="">of <span style="">her <span style="">mouth<span style="">, <span style="">so <span style="">she <span style="">said <span style="">to <span style="">George<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">I <span style="">need <span style="">to <span style="">use <span style="">the <span style="">restroom<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Without <span style="">waiting <span style="">for <span style="">George��s <span style="">response<span style="">, <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">stood <span style="">up<span style="">.


    <span style="">George <span style="">said<span style="">. <span style="">��Dn<span style="">, <span style="">apany <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">replied<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Yes<span style="">.<span style="">��


    <span style="">Isaac <span style="">signalled <span style="">two <span style="">of <span style="">his <span style="">men <span style="">with <span style="">his <span style="">eyes<span style="">.


    <span style="">But <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">declined<span style="">, <span style="">saying<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">No <span style="">need<span style="">. <span style="">I <span style="">can <span style="">go <span style="">alone<span style="">.��


    <span style="">Dn <span style="">furrowed <span style="">his <span style="">brow<span style="">, <span style="">feeling <span style="">a <span style="">bit <span style="">uneasy<span style="">. <span style="">This <span style="">was <span style="">not <span style="">a <span style="">ce <span style="">where <span style="">she <span style="">could <span style="">act <span style="">recklessly<span style="">. <span style="">��<span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">��.


    <span style="">However<span style="">, <span style="">before <span style="">he <span style="">could <span style="">say <span style="">anything<span style="">, <span style="">George <span style="">interjected<span style="">, <span style="">��<span style="">Let <span style="">her <span style="">go <span style="">alone<span style="">. <span style="">Miss <span style="">Jenkins<span style="">, <span style="">be <span style="">careful<strong>.</strong><strong>��</strong>


    <span style="">��<span style="">You <span style="">guys <span style="">carry <span style="">on<span style="">. <span style="">I��ll <span style="">be <span style="">back <span style="">soon<span style="">.�� <span style="">Isabelle <strong>waved </strong><span style="">her <span style="">hand <span style="">and <span style="">departed <span style="">on <span style="">her <span style="">own<span style="">.


    <span style="">Natu <strong>thougal</strong>


    <span style="">isaac <span style="">couldn��t <span style=""mand <span style="">his <span style="">men <span style="">to <span style="">follow <span style="">her<span style="">. <span style="">He <span style="">watched <span style="">as <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">figure <span style="">retreated<span style="">, <span style="">lost <span style="">in


    <span style="">Once <span style="">outside <span style="">the <span style="">main <span style="">camp<span style="">, <strong>Isabelle </strong><span style="">leisurely <span style="">strolled <span style="">around <span style="">as <span style="">if <span style="">she <span style="">were <span style="">in <span style="">her <span style="">backyard<span style="">.


    <span style="">There <span style="">were <span style="">over <span style="">a <span style="">dozen <span style="">wooden <span style="">houses <span style="">of <span style="">various <span style="">sizes <span style="">surrounding <span style="">the <span style="">main <span style="">camp<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">nearly <span style="">every <span style="">house <span style="">was <span style="">guarded <span style="">by <span style="">armed <span style="">men<span style="">..


    <span style="">Isabelle��s <span style="">gaze <span style="">fixated <span style="">on <span style="">a <span style="">heavily <span style="">guarded <span style="">wooden <span style="">house<span style="">. <span style="">She <span style="">evaded <span style="">the <span style="">guards<span style="">�� <span style="">attention<span style="">, <span style="">circled <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">back <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">house<span style="">, <span style="">approached <span style="">the <span style="">window<span style="">, <span style="">lifted <span style="">a <span style="">corner <span style="">of <span style="">it<span style="">, <span style="">and <span style="">peered <span style="">inside<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">guard <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">door <span style="">was <span style="">diligent<span style="">, <span style="">but <span style="">he <span style="">was <span style="">unaware <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">presence <span style="">of <span style="">an <span style="">additional <span style="">person <strong>inside </strong><span style="">the


    <span style="">house<span style="">.


    <span style="">3/4


    <span style="">Chapter <span style="">59 <span style="">Think <span style="">Carefully <span style="">Before <span style="">You <span style="">Mess <span style="">with <span style="">Me <span style="">in <span style="">Melfrey


    <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">opened <span style="">one <span style="">of <span style="">the <span style="">wooden <span style="">crates<span style="">.


    <span style="">Inside<span style="">, <span style="">it <span style="">was <span style="">filled <span style="">to <span style="">the <span style="">brim <span style="">with <span style="">sophisticated <span style="">time <span style="">bombs<span style="">.


    <span style="">The <span style="">entire <span style="">house <span style="">was <span style="">stocked <span style="">with <span style="">firearms <span style="">and <span style="">ammunition<span style="">.


    <span style="">No <span style="">wonder <span style="">Isaac <span style="">was <span style="">so <span style="">confident<span style="">.


    <span style="">There <span style="">were <span style="">indeed <span style="">abundant <span style="">supplies<span style="">. <span style="">With <span style="">these <span style="">weapons<span style="">, <span style="">any <span style="">mercenary <span style="">corps <span style="">could <span style="">dominate <span style="">the <span style="">Melfrey<span style="">.


    <span style="">As <span style="">Isabelle <span style="">gazed <span style="">at <span style="">the <span style="">time <span style="">bombs <span style="">in <span style="">the <span style="">wooden <span style="">crate<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">appeared <span style="">to <span style="">be <span style="">contemting <span style="">something<span style="">.


    <span style="">Suddenly<span style="">, <span style="">she <span style="">tilted <span style="">her <span style="">head<span style="">, <span style="">a <span style="">cunning <span style="">gleam <span style="">flickering <span style="">in <span style="">her <span style="">eyes<span style="">..


    <span style="">Send <span style="">Gifts


    <span style="">352

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 60

    Chapter 60 Searching for Sanitary Napkins in Melfrey by Helicopter


    On the open�Cair balcony, the tea has cooled down, losing its fragrance.


    Isabelle returned leisurely. Looking at her, it seemed as if slie <b>had </b>just strolled around <b>her </b>own backyard,pletely at ease, as if she couldn��t see all these people holding weapons.


    ��Mr. Harris, is the business settled? It seems it��s gettingte, and I��m a bit hungry,�� said Isabelle.


    ��So you��re hungry�� George stood up <b>and </b>walked to Isabelle��s side. Let��s head back then.��


    However, before they could <b>leave</b>, dark gun barrels were pointed at them one by one.


    George turned around, casting a cold gaze at Isaac.


    Isaac bit on <b>his </b>cigarette, his gaze lingering on George for a few seconds before shifting to Isabelle.


    After a moment. <b>Isaac </b>raised his hand, signalling for his men to <b>lower </b>their guns.


    ��You have only three <b>days</b>, George said to Isais in Tagalog, then walked away briskly with his people.


    ��Boss, why let them go? It��s a golden opportunity that came to us. Let��s finish them off once and for all.�� One of Isaac��s men approached him, making a throat�Cslitting gesture.


    Isaac shook his head slightly, his gaze following Isabelle beside George.


    At first, he thought Isabelle was just an ordinary woman around George, no different from the two in his


    But just now<b>, </b>Isabelle reminded him of that enchanting young girl from Cheshian.


    And that girl was not just a girl with a pretty face.


    Even though the girl hadn��t made a move back then, his intuition told him that she could be more terrifying than Yves, who had taken his eyes.


    lesson of blood taught Isaac that those who seemed harmless but possessed an otherworldly calmness


    often not to be underestimated.


    George had already made him wary. If that girl turned out to be the same�� anything he did would be <b>akin </b>to courting death.


    George��s group walked out of the vige and left in their car.


    The car had just driven more than Jen metres<b>.</b>


    Boom! Suddenly, there was a loud <b>sound</b>.


    Then, as if triggering a chain reaction, one deafening sound followed another.


    <b>Just </b>as they left the main camp. Dn, still on edge, was startled. His entire body almost jumped off the seat, and he quickly ducked down, his heart threatening to burst out of his chest.


    The massive explosion r��sounded, causing pain in the ears and a lingering buzzing sensation.


    1/5


    Chapter 60 Searching for Sanitary Napkins in Melfrey by Helicopter


    Dn ooked up and saw the once picturesque vige now engulfed in mes, billowing ck smoke rising.


    Loud and chaotic noises continued to emanate from the vige.


    At the moment of the explosion, the guards at the entrance were so frightened that they sat down on the ground. their faces turning pale. Once they recovered, they hastily ran towards the vige.


    ��What��s going on?�� Dn looked at the scene, feeling a bit bewildered.


    George remained unfazed, as if he had been mentally prepared for this. The recent explosion didn��t seem to startle him. He spoke in a calm tone, ��It��s dry, things weren��t stored properly, spontaneousbustion leading to an explosion is normal. Let��s go.��


    Dr?


    How is it dry?


    This vige is wet and chilly everywhere!


    Mr. George, you spent the whole night with a young girl, and now you��re talking nonsense. Oops, no! <i>Did </i>you learn to talk nonsense just like that?


    Comforting a young girl shouldn��t <i>be </i>done so outrageously, right?


    Dn quickly stepped on the elerator, leaving this troubled ce behind.


    ��Miss Jenkins, were you frightened?�� George asked with concern.


    Im fine, it��s just like setting off fireworks, but it did make my ears hurt a bit, Isabelle said, using one hand to cover her ears-


    George looked at Isabelle, who was covering her ears, with eyes shrouded in mystery. A faint, almost imperceptible smile tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    He said. ��These things have too many chemicalponents, and when they explode, it produces a lot of ck smoke, much worse than fireworks. If you like fireworks, I can arrange <b>a </b>fireworks disy for you.


    frey doesn��t prohibit fireworks��


    How can this bepared to fireworks?


    This is a big explosion!


    Dn truly couldn��tprehend the conversational style between these two.


    ��Mr. George, considering the scale of <b>this </b>explosion, could it be that Isais��s ammunition depot exploded? Who could be responsible for this?�� Dn found it hard to believe George��s exnation about spontaneousbustion leading to the explosion.


    ��They won��t pin this on us, will they?�� Dn looked at the vige in the rearview mirror, where mes. were soaring into the sky.


    He was worried about that.


    They <b>had </b>just failed in negotiations with the other rv. As soon as they left each other��s territory, the


    2/5


    Chapter 60 Searching for Sanitary Napkins in Melfrey by Helicopter


    ce exploded. They were definitely in deep trouble.


    With an explosion of this magnitude, there <b>was </b>likely to be a significant loss of life.


    ��Will they me Mr. Harris for this? What should we do?�� Isabelle looked at George with some <b>concern</b>.


    Watching Isabelle distance herself cleanly, portraying ack of heartfelt concern, George spoke solemnly. ��Miss <b>Jenkins</b>, don��t worry. When you��re upright, you��re not afraid of shadows.��


    Dn lost control of his expression for the second time today. ��What are you talking about?��


    Mr. George, did you not sleep well on the couchst <b>night</b>, and you��re still not awake?


    Could those words reallye from you?


    Isabelle nodded. ��Makes sense. Mr. Harris is upright and unafraid of false usations.��


    George took a bottle of mineral water, opened it, and handed it to Isabelle, saying, ��There��s no food in the car. I apologise for any inconvenience, Miss Jenkins.��


    Isabelle took a sip. ��It��s okay. I can hold on for a while. We��ll eat when we get back to the hotel.��


    Dn thought to himself. Why do <i>I </i><i>feel </i>so superfluous?


    As soon as the car returned to the hotel, George led them straight to the eighth floor for a meal.


    Only after Isabelle had eaten and drunk enough did they go up to <b>the </b>top floor.


    George took out the room key, opened the door, and turned <b>around</b><b>, </b>only to see two people trailing behind: Dn and Isabelle. Serising something, Dn turned around <b>and </b>saw Isabelle standing behind


    him.


    Before he could say anything, Dn heard his own master suddenly speak, ��Do you have something to say?��


    Dn had a faint feeling that the words were directed at him, so he turned his head to see George <b>looking </b>at him calmly.


    George said, ��We��ll talk after dinner.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Dn��s <b>calves </b>trembled. ��Alright.��


    He quickly left between the two.


    <b>Just </b>as he took a few steps away, he heard the man ask the youngdy in a gentle voice, ��Miss Jenkins, are you also afraid to be alone in the room during the day?��


    It��s a differential treatment!


    Isabelle replied, ��I��m afraid of the people in that vige ming you for the explosion and causing trouble. for <b>us</b><b>.</b><b>��</b>


    George fell silent smiling tofort the girl but 116 <b>e </b>was a hint of helplessness in <b>his </b>smile


    3/5


    ��<b>76</b><b>%</b>��


    Chapter 60 Searching for Sanitary Napkins in Melfrey by Helicopter


    George invited her into the <b>room</b>


    With the situation urgent, Dn could only call George inside the room.


    He suspected that the explosion was the work of the Hurricane Mercenary Group, which had been following them all along, with the intention of framing them. The purpose of this action was undoubtedly rted to Isabelle..


    Dn became even more curious about the enmity between Isabelle and the Hurricane Mercenary <b>Group</b>


    Dn��s analysis was reasonable and well�Cfounded.


    However, Georgemented, ��You did use your brain, but not enough.��


    Then he hung up <b>his </b>phone.


    Dn was stunned.


    The signal was indeed poor in the vige just now, and Isabelle couldn��t send any messages. Now, she was sitting on the living room sofa, sending a message to Isabelle.


    While she was talking, suddenly there was a sharp pain in her lower abdomen, followed by a warm flow in her lower body.


    Isabelle��s typing hand paused, and her brow furrowed in pain.


    ��<b>What��s </b>wrong?�� The man by the window put away his phone and turned around to see Isabelle��s


    expression.


    With the situation between Isabelle and the Hurricane Mercenary Group still unclear, and now another big explosion, Dn <b>was </b>contemting deeply when George��s call came in.


    Upon hearing George��s instructions, Dn, with an IQ of 195 and ranking in the top ten on the hacker leaderboard, felt like his brain ��clunked�� and fell directly into a basin.


    After a good while, <b>just </b>as George was running out of patience, he managed to pick up his thoughts.


    e moment he boarded the helicopter, Dn��s expression was still a masterpiece of graffiti�Clike brilliance.


    Riding in a majestic helicopter, searching for sanitary napkins across the entire Melfrey, it seemed like something only he, Dn, would do in this world.


    Dn thought to himself: If this gets out, not only he but also his master and the entire God��s Armament would be subjects of ridicule.


    George poured a ss of warm water and <b>handed </b>it to Isabelle when she <b>came </b>out of the bathroom.


    ��There��s nothingcking on this Melfrey, except for things that girls use. It��ll take some time. Please bear


    with it.��

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 61

    Chapter 61 Relieve


    The scenario at the first shop.


    ��Shopkeeper, what��s with that look? Don��t you <b>have </b>any women at home? Even if you don��t have a wife, you must <b>have </b>a mother, right? What��s with that expression over such a typical physiological issue?��


    The scenario at the second shop<b>..</b>


    ��Hello, boss. Just to rify, I��m not buying this for myself, and I don��t have any peculiar fetishes.��


    The scenario at the third <b>shop</b>.


    ��Hey, can you say something? Why are you staring at me? Hey, hey, bro, don��te any closer. What are you trying to do?��


    ��Don��t move. let me finish. If you have a sanitary pad, just <b>nod</b>; if you don��t, <b>just </b>shake your head. That��s all. You don��t have to <b>say </b>anything else<b>. </b><b>And</b>��stay away from me.��


    ��You��re a pervert! Your entire family is a bunch of perverts. Do you believe I can��t understand your gibberish? Don��t you want to stay in Melfrey?��N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ��Stop dragging me. I have to have a showdown with him today.��


    Dn cursed and grumbled. His henchmen forced him <b>away </b>from another store. He was so mad that he cursed in front of the store for a good two minutes, letting out all the swear words he knew <b>in </b>his life.


    It was an unprecedented disy of rudeness and aggression.


    Taking a deep breath, he turned to see his henchmen trying hard to contain theirughter, their facial features contorted.


    Dn fired away angrily, ��What are youughing at? Keep looking! I doubt we <b>can��t </b><b>find </b>it in such a big city as Melfrey!��


    In the hotel, George noticed Isabelle��splexion was pale, <b>and </b>sweat covered her forehead and nose. She appeared <b>cold</b>. George remembered something and fetched the nket he had used the previous night.


    spread it out and covered Isabelle��s belly and legs with it.


    George was decisive in the business world, but this was the first time he encountered such a situation. Apart from offering a <b>ss </b>of warm water and a nket, he didn��t know what else to do.


    He saw that Isabelle was in difort and asked, ��Ms. Jenkins, would you like to make a trip to the hospital? Or perhaps you need some painkillers?��


    ��I��m alright,�� Isabelle replied softly


    George could only relent.


    Suddenly, he recalled something else. So he took out his phone and quietly went googling.


    After learning a bit, he sent <b>a </b>message to Dn to bring some honey back.


    1/3


    Chapter 61 Relieve


    Isabelle spoke up suddenly and took George by surprise. When he realised why Isabelle needed the needle, he readily agreed.


    Dn finally returned when Isabelle was on the brink of losing her patient.


    George went to open the door.


    Dn seemed to have been through some hardship; he looked disheveled. His meticulously styled hair was now messy, his clothes wrinkled, and the originally sharp eyes above his mask became dull.


    George couldn��t help but furrow his brow at the sight.


    Was he shopping or attempting a robbery?


    ��Mr. George,�� Dn said weakly as he pulled down his mask. His expression was one of lifelessness<b>, </b>and he sajd, ��I ��.. I have a dust allergy, so I have to wear a mask,��


    Feeling the weight of George��s incredulous gaze, Dnmented inwardly about his tarnished image. He said, ��Here are the needles and honey you asked for, and that thing. Dn <b>handed </b>over the items to George as if passing a hot potato.


    It was arge ck stic bag, bulging with its contents.


    George took the heavy bag and furrowed his brow. He scolded, ��Didn��t you buy a little <b>too </b>much? What��s the matter? Are you using them too?!��


    ��Supplies are scarce; it��d better to have more just in case. You have no idea how hard it is to find these things. I��ve searched through half of Melfrey��s shops����


    Before Dn could finish his sentence, the door mmed shut with a bang.


    He looked at the door, which nearly touched his <b>nose</b>, and overcame his helplessness to finish his words.


    Those shopkeepers, they��re too <b>bad</b>.��


    George looked at the various packages in the bag, feeling overwhelmed. He randomly grabbed two and handed them to Isabelle in the bathroom.


    iss Jenkins? The stuff is here.��


    George knocked on the door.


    In the two�Cplus hours that Dn was away for shopping, Isabelle had gone to the bathroom at least five times. She hadn��te out after thest trip.


    There was somemotioning from the bathroom.


    After a while, the door opened a crack.


    A delicate hand reached out froth the crack.


    When Isabelle finally came out of the restroom, George had prepared a ss of honey water and was waiting for her.


    Isabelle knew the honey water wouldn��t work, but she still epted it. She said, ��Thank you, Mr. Harris.��


    <b>2/3</b>


    14:48 Mon, 3 Jun


    Chapter 61 Relieve


    George replied. ��And for the needles you asked for, these are the only ones I could find


    Isabelle took the needle case from George.


    Opening it, she found a dozen or so needles inside, which were quite long and highly resembled acupuncture needles. These needles were much better than she had expected.


    After taking the needles, Isabelle went to the TV cab to find the hotel�Cprovided lighter before sitting down on the sofa.


    George stood on the side. He watched as Isabelle heated the needle��s tip with a lighter.


    Once the tip of the needle turned red�Chot, Isabelle lifted her foot and pierced the pressure point at about 3 inches above the side of her ankle.


    Rubbing the end of the needle with her fingertips, Isabelle slowly rotated it, pushing it deeper into her skin with each movement.


    ��Is this Fiery Needling? Because of his father��s illness, George had some dealings with Mr. Garth from Maven Apoth

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 62

    Chapter 62 Needle Therapy


    Isabelle briefly looked up at George��s remarks, but her hands never stopped their work.


    Isabelle took out a second needle and heated it with a lighter.


    George��s gaze shifted between Isabelle��s seemingly focused yet rxed expression and her hands. Suddenly, he saw her grabbing the hem of her shirt and making a motion as if to lift it.


    Realising her intention, George quickly turned away.


    Isabelle noticed his reaction and smirked. She lifted her shirt to waistband a bit, and inserted the needle four inches below her navel.


    Expose her abdomen, lowered her


    George still <b>had </b>his back towards her. He asked, ��How much longer do you need? I��ll wait outside. Call me if you need anything.��


    He was about to leave, but Isabelle stopped him. She said, ��I need your help now.��


    George turned around.


    He saw Isabelle handing him a needle and a lighter.


    Before he could ask, sheid face down on the couch <b>and </b>instructed, ��Fined the point located on the sacrum. below the posterior superior iliac spine, right at the second sacral foramen. She guided his hand to the spot on her lower back.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    George followed her movements with his eyes.


    ��Please help me to jab this needle, Mr. Harris.��


    George stood by the couch. He held the needle and lighter in his hands, clueless about what to do.


    She sensed his hesitation. Isabelle sighed helplessly and sat up, reaching for him.


    Instinctively, George tried to avoid her hand, but before he knew it, she had slipped her hand under his


    and found the spot on his lower back.


    ��Here, Isabelle said as she pressed the point.


    George tightened his grip on the needle. His expression changed slightly.


    The <b>spot </b>she pressed was quite intimate.


    Through the fabric, he could sense,the softness of her fingertips.


    ��Are you shy?�� Isabelle teased. She pulled her hand back,id back down on the couch, and stopped looking at him.


    George didn��t respond immediately. After a moment, she heard the sound of the lighter clicking. Then she sensed the lifting of her shirt and the slight lowering of her waistband.


    The cool air hit her exposed skin.


    1/3


    Chapter 62 Needle Therapy


    George copied Isabelle��s earlier technique perfectly. He rolled the needle between his fingers to insert it deeper.


    His eyes lingered on the expanse of her bare skin.


    George��s gaze intensified, and his breathing became chaotic.


    A few minutester, he followed Isabelle��s instructions to remove the needle and pulled her shirt back down.


    The previously�Cthrobbing pain in Isabelle��s abdomen had greatly eased.


    Her body was in poor condition.


    In the first month she took over<b>, </b>she experienced menstrual cramps that were worse than anything she remembered from her past life.


    Last month, as soon as her period started, she immediately used needle therapy to alleviate the pain.


    Blood Shadow had endured so much physical pain that she was almost numb. She would rather endure stabbing pain than suffer through days of menstrual cramps.


    Fortunately, it would get better with more treatments.


    ��Back at Principal Burton��s house, I thought he was exaggerating your skills because of your age. After witnessing your technique today, I realise my perspective was too narrow,�� George said.


    ��You��re too kind. But treating menstrual cramps, erectile dysfunction, and premature ejaction is well within my abilities. Given how considerate you��ve been to me, I can give you <b>a </b>try.��


    George replied, ��Me? Erectile dysfunction? Premature ejaction?��


    Then, you want me to treat menstrual cramps? Isabelle thought.


    ��Just kidding.�� Isabelle said, flipping onto her back to lie down.


    She��s <i>joking </i>with me? George��s lips twitched as <i>if </i><i>to </i><i>say </i>something.


    let it go when he <b>saw </b>Isabelle resting with her eyes closed.


    Isabelle fell asleep.


    She <b>was </b>half�Cawake when she felt <b>a </b>sudden lift.


    Her eyes snapped open to see George��s face.


    A sh of killing intent appeared in her eyes as she realised he was carrying her.


    If she had a dagger in her hand, she would have slit his throat,


    ��What are you doing?�� Isabelle asked coldly.


    ��Put you <b>on </b><b>the </b>bed,�� George said gently.


    They locked eves for <b>a </b>moment


    75%


    Chapter 62 Needle Therapy


    After a while, Isabelle closed her eyes again, choosing to remain silent.


    George gently carried her in his arms and settled her onto the bed, making sure she wasfortable.


    As the sky outside darkened, George switched off the bedroom light.


    Instead of leaving, he stayed by the bed, observing as Isabelle turned to her side, facing inward, and continued sleeping.


    In the dimness, George��s features became difficult to <b>make </b>out.


    Despite Isabelle��s attempt to conceal it, George noticed a glimmer of cold determination in her eyes with his sharp senses.


    In <b>that </b>moment, her entire demeanour shifted.


    Had Isaac been present, sensing that familiar aura, his reaction would have been strong.


    Confronted by Isabelle��s icy gaze, George also felt a chill in his heart.


    062

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 63

    Chapter 63 Scores


    It was truly bizarre for George when such a gaze appeared on a neen�C<b>year</b>�Cold girl.


    Even those dangerous criminals from Melfrey, who were ustomed to bloodshed and murder, couldn��t match her.


    The next day at noon.


    Isabelle returned to her room after finishing lunch.


    She nced at her phone, which had been untouched on the sofa all morning.


    Picking it up, she realised it was out of battery.


    When she plugged it in, she turned it on. She found she had received over a hundred missed calls from all over the country.


    Those were the phone calls from the university admissions office.


    Ethan��s call was buried among them.


    Isabelle <b>was </b>about to return Ethan��s call when he <b>beat </b>her to it


    ��Isabelle, there <b>are </b><b>so </b>many people at home.��


    ��How many marks did you score in the exam?��


    Even through the screen, Isabelle could sense Ethan��s effort to restrain his excitement.


    Isabelle replied, ��Oh! I just remember this, and I haven��t checked my scores yeL��


    Her response made Ethan speechless.


    How could <b>his </b>sister forget such an important day?


    Perhaps she was the only one in the <b>world </b>capable of doing this.


    ��Let me check.�� Isabelle took a seat on the sofa and grabbed the hotel��s providedptop.


    Isabelle entered her exam registration number in response to Ethan��s urging.


    ��What��s your score?�� Ethan asked nervously.


    He probably wouldn��t be this nervous and excited even on the day of his own college entrance exam results.


    Isabelle hadn��t written the essay, so Ethan didn��t expect her to get into Taragon University without it.


    However, the admissions office had sent so many representatives to their house early in the morning. However<b>, </b><b>all </b>of them were from <b>research </b>universities rather than state universities.


    He was curious about Isabelle��s score.


    1/3


    Chapter 63 Scores.


    Ethan urged, ��Why can��t you find it? Inte problem?��


    Isabelle looked at theputer screen and calmly <b>said</b>, ��The scores for the top fifty in the state are. temporarily unavable. We��ll know in a few days.��


    ��Top fifty?�� Ethan eximed in shock.


    He turned to look at those admissions officers in the backyard, who each tried their best to persuade William.


    ��No wonder no one mentioned how much you scored.��


    There were several cars parked at their house <b>entrance</b>. The neighbours around them came out to check on them. Everyone imed Jenkins had produced a top scorer.


    Curious old folks came directly to their house to check with Ethan to see if these schools were here to recruit him and how much he scored.


    Some said they were here for La.


    Anyway, none mentioned Isabelle.


    In their impression, Isabelle hunched over, her hair covering her eyes, looking dull and spiritless. That <b>girl </b>hardly looked like someone who could study well.


    ��It��s Isabelle,�� Ethan told them. After <b>that</b>, he avoided them and walked a bit farther away talking to Isabelle.


    to continue


    ��Considering how difficult the papers were this year, many people didn��t do well, especially in math andnguage. Even without writing the essay, you managed <b>to </b>get into the top fifty in the whole state. Could Taragon University still admit you even if you didn��t meet the score requirements? Ethan asked eagerly.


    Isabelle replied from the other end, ��I��ll find out soon.��


    ��What?�� Ethan faintly heard the sound of typing on the keyboard and thought ��Hey, you��re not����


    something. He asked,


    Sure enough, Isabelle revealed, ��I hacked into the Norward Examination Bureau��s official website.��


    Ethan was at a loss for words.


    Wouldn��t that be a problem? Ethan was about to advise her against it when more cars arrived.


    Turning around, Ethan was curious to see which school it was this time.


    When he saw the big characters in the car, Ethan��s eyes widened.


    ��Isabelle, you don��t need to check anymore,�� he said to her in disbelief. Two cars from Taragon University just arrived.


    Following them was a luxurious Bentley, which didn��t seem like a car the admissions office could afford, but it did <b>have </b>the words ��Tar��gon University�� on it.


    The letters were small and a bit cartoonish. Overall, the design was quite cute.


    2/3


    <b>75</b><b>%</b>


    Chapter 63 Scores


    Ethan urged, ��Why can��t you find it? Inte <b>problem</b>?��


    Isabelle looked <b>at </b>theputer screen and calmly said, ��The scores for the top fifty in the state are. temporarily unavable. We��ll know in a few days.��


    ��Top fifty?�� Ethan <b>eximed </b>in shock.


    He turned to look at those admissions officers in the backyard, who each tried their best to persuade William.


    ��No wonder no one mentioned how much you scored.��


    There were several cars parked at their house entrance. The neighbours around them came out to check on them. Everyone imed Jenkins had produced a top scorer.


    Curious old folks came directly to their house to check with Ethan to see if these schools were here to recruit him and how much he scored.


    Some said they were here for La.


    Anyway, none mentioned Isabelle.


    In their impression, Isabelle hunched over, her hair covering her eyes, looking dull and spiritless. That girl hardly looked like someone who could study well.


    ��It��s Isabelle,�� Ethan <b>told </b>them. After <b>that</b>, he avoided them and walked a bit farther away to continue talking to Isabelle.


    ��Considering how difficult the papers were this year, many people didn��t do well, especially in math andnguage. Even without writing the essay, you managed to get into the top fifty in the whole state. Could Taragon University still admit you even if you didn��t meet the score requirements? Ethan asked eagerly.


    Isabelle replied from the other <b>end</b>, ��I��ll find out soon.��


    ��What?�� Ethan faintly heard the sound of typing on the keyboard and thought of something. He asked, ��Hey, <b>you��re </b>not����


    Sure enough, Isabelle revealed, ��I hacked into the Norward Examination Bureau��s official website.��


    Ethan was at a loss for words.


    Wouldn��t that be a problem? Ethan was about to advise her against it when more cars arrived.


    Turning around, Ethan was curious to see which school it was this time.


    When he saw the big characters in the car, Ethan��s eyes widened.


    ��Isabelle, you don��t need to check anymore,�� he said to her in disbelief. ��Two cars from Taragon University just arrived.��


    Following them <b>was </b>a luxurious Bentley, which didn��t seem like a car the admissions office could afford, but it did have the words ��Taragon University�� on it.


    The letters were <b>small </b>and a bit cartoonish. Overall, the design was quite cute.


    2/3


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 63 Scores


    It was truly bizarre for George when such a gaze appeared on a neen�Cyear�Cold girl.


    Even those dangerous criminals from Melfrey, who were ustomed to bloodshed and murder, couldn��t match her.


    The next day at noon.


    Isabelle returned to her room after finishing lunch.


    She nced at her phone, which had been untouched on the sofa all morning.


    Picking it up, she realised it was out of battery.


    When she plugged it <b>in</b><b>, </b>she turned it on. She found she had received over a hundred missed calls from all over the country.


    Those were the phone calls from the university admissions office.


    Ethan��s call was buried among them.


    Isabelle <b>was </b>about to return Ethan��s call when he beat her to it.


    ��Isabelle, there are so many people at home.��


    ��How many marks did you score in the exam?��


    Even through the screen, Isabelle could sense Eth


    effort to restrain his excitement.


    Isabelle replied, ��Oh! I just remember this, and I haven��t checked my scores yet.��


    Her response made Ethan speechless.


    How could his sister forget such an important day?


    haps she was the only one in the world capable of doing this.


    ��Let me check.�� Isabelle took <b>a </b>seat on the sofa and grabbed the hotel��s providedptop.


    Isabelle entered her exam registration number in response to <b>Ethan��s </b>urging.


    ��What��s your score?�� Ethan asked nervously.


    He probably wouldn��t be this nervous and excited even on the day of his own college <b>entrance </b>exam


    <b>results</b>.


    Isabelle hadn��t written the essay, so Ethan didn��t expect her to get into Taragon University without it.


    However, the admissions office had sent so many representatives to their house early in the morning. However, all of them were from research universities rather than state universities.


    He <b>was </b>curious about Isabelle��s score.


    1/3


    Chapter 63 Scores


    Ethan urged, ��Why can��t you find it? Inte problem<b>?</b>��


    Isabelle looked at theputer screen and calmly said, ��The scores for the top fifty in the state are temporarily unavable. We��ll know in a few days.��


    ��Top fifty?�� Ethan eximed in <b>shock</b>.


    He turned to look at those admissions officers in the backyard, who each tried their best to persuade William.


    ��No wonder no one mentioned how much you scored.��


    There were several <b>cars </b>parked at their house entrance. The neighbours around them came out to check on them. Everyone imed Jenkins had produced a top scorer.


    Curious old folks came directly to their house to check with Ethan to see if these schools were here to recruit him and how much he scored.


    Some said they were here for La.


    Anyway, none mentioned Isabelle.


    In their impression, Isabelle hunched over, her hair covering her eyes, looking dull and spiritless. That girl hardly looked like someone who could study well.


    ��It��s Isabelle,�� Ethan told them. After that, he avoided them and walked a bit farther away to continue talking to Isabelle.


    *Considering how difficult the papers were this year, many people didn��t do well, especially in math andnguage. Even without writing the essay, you managed to get into the top fifty in the whole state. Could Taragon University still admit you even if you didn��t meet the score requirements? Ethan asked eagerly.


    Isabelle replied from the other end, I��ll find out soon.��


    WE


    ��What?�� Ethan faintly heard the sound of typing on the keyboard and thought of something. He asked, ��Hey, you��re not����


    enough, Isabelle revealed, ��I hacked into the Norward Examination Bureau��s official website.��


    Ethan was at a loss for words.


    Wouldn��t that be a problem? Ethan was about to advise her against it when more cars arrived.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Turning around, Ethan was curious to see which school it was this time.


    When he saw the big characters in the car, Ethan��s eyes widened.


    ��Isabelle, you don��t need to check anymore,�� he said to her in disbelief. Two cars from Taragon University <b>just </b>arrived.


    Following them <b>was </b>a luxurious Bentley, which didn��t seem like a car the admissions office <b>could </b>afford, but it did <b>have </b>the words Taragon University�� on it.


    The letters were small and a bit cartoonish. Overall, the design was quite cute.


    2/3


    14:49


    <b>Jun</b>


    Chapter 63 Scores


    At the same time, Isabelle said. Tve sent you the screenshot,��


    A kind and gentle old man got out of the back seat of the Bentley, assisted by the driver.


    75%


    Ethan heard the officer from the Taragon University admissions office address the old man, ��Principal.��


    Principal of Taragon University?!


    Ethan nced at the Taragon University group. He subconsciously opened WhatsApp.


    When he saw the scores Isabelle sent over, Ethan fell silent for a moment, then gasped.


    Math: 150 (full <b>marks</b><b>)</b>.


    English: 150 (full marks)


    Chemistry: 100 (full marks).


    Physics: 100 (full marks).


    Biology: 100 (full marks)


    And English: 90.


    Ranked 12th in the whole state.


    Ethan held his phone and was dumbfounded for a long time.


    Out of a total score of 750, the deduction of 60 points for not writing the essay resulted in a score of 690.


    Except for the essay, all questions in all subjects, including English, were correct.


    How did she do that?!


    Magnus stood at the Jenkins�� residence��s doorstep. He looked at the living environment and said, ��It truly is a case of talent emerging from the humblest of origins<b>.��</b>


    Couldn��t wait to see Isabelle.


    ��Let��s go. We can��t fall too far behind them.�� Magnus spoke as he led a group of people into the courtyard.


    Send Gifts


    332

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 64

    hapter 64 Wonderful Scores


    Seeing anotherpetitor had arrived, those admissions officers thought, ��Who else <b>has </b>the nerve to show up here and fight with us now?��


    They took a closer look.


    ��It��s someone from Taragon University.��


    ��The principal of Taragon University actually came in person.��


    The lively courtyard gradually quieted down.


    Principal Burton personally showed up here to recruit the students.


    This should be quite an exception, right<b>?</b>Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    La stood silently at the door, watching those admissions officers bring Isabelle up and offer her parents


    a variety of enticing conditions. Her mind was clouded with jealousy.


    Suddenly, she heard someone mention something about Taragon University��s principal.


    La abruptly returned to the present.


    She <b>saw </b>Magnus show up at her house with the help of an assistant.


    Her mind went nk. When she saw Ethan standing at the door, she immediately sprang to action. She pulled her mother, who was <b>about </b>to greet Magnus, into the room and <b>locked </b>the door.


    ��Why did you pull me here? Can��t you see <b>that </b>Taragon University��s principal is here? Hurry up and go to greet him. We need to make sure everyone in the neighbourhood sees it.��


    ��Oh my, I never expected <b>that </b>after all my hardships, I would still have such luck. Both of my daughters actually got into Taragon University Eleanor <b>had </b><bughed </b>all morning: her face felt sore now.


    ��I��ll have to host a big party <b>and </b>invite all those <b>snobbish </b>rtives of your father��s to a <b>feast</b>. Let��s see who


    to look down on me <b>again </b>in the future.


    These universities offered quite generous conditions. I wonder what Taragon University will offer. They must be giving a <b>lot</b>. Maybe they��ll even give us two houses<b>.</b>��


    Eleanor rambled to herself. She was about to open the door and talk to <b>Magnus</b>.


    However, her daughter grabbed her firmly. La pleaded. ��Mom, don��t go


    <b>OUL</b>


    ��What��s wrong with you? Didn��t you hear <b>that </b>the principal was here? Why do you look like you��ve seen <b>a </b>ghost? <b>Are </b>you sick?�� Eleanor felt her daughter��s forehead, which was icy cold.


    Then she patted her daughter��s <b>hand </b><b>and </b>said, ��Just bear with it if you��re unwell. I��ll take you to the hospital <bter</b>. Now, go out <b>and </b>pour a cup of tea for Principal Burton.


    ��Mom!�� La grew panicked. She spread her hand wide and urgently blocked the door.


    Although Eleanor didn��t receive much education, she wasn��t stupid. After recalling various incidents, she


    1/3


    <b>4:49 </b>Mon,


    Chapter 64 Wonderful Scores


    She asked. ��What��s going on with <b>that </b>guaranteed admission of yours?��


    75%


    When Ethan saw 1 a suddenly shut the door, he remembered <b>that </b>La never mentioned how many points she got in the <b>college </b>entrance examination.


    When Eleanor learned that La had gotten into Taragon University using Isabelle��s test papers,


    She almost fainted on the spot.


    ��You! You brat! If you don��t have what it takes, then don��t force yourself to do something. What will happen to you when you attend Taragon University in the future?��


    Eleanor asked in a panic.


    Despite herck of education, she understood that if La were to gain admission to Taragon University, she would need to provide more answers to the university��s questions.


    What if she couldn��t answer those questions then?


    ��I don��t care; I just want to go to Taragon University.�� La��s eyes burned with determination.


    She grabbed her mother��s hand tightly and pleaded, ��You must keep this a secret from the rest <b>of </b>our family, especially Isabelle. She won��t let me off.��


    ��Isabelle isn��t the problem here, but what about Taragon University?��


    ��Let��s take it one step at a time. As long as Isabelle is in the dark, I��ll bite the bullet and insist that I��m the one who answers that question. The university won��t suspect anything��


    ��Mom, help me. If you don��t, I��m finished.�� La looked at her mother eagerly, as if looking at a lifesaver.


    Eleanor��s mind was much moreplicated than La��s. She patted her daughter��s hand and assured her. ��Don��t worry. I��ll help you.


    If she were exposed, all the benefits that Taragon University promised La would be lost. Eleanor would. be aughingstock in front of rtives <b>and </b>friends.


    future would also be ruined.


    Eleanor would never allow such a <b>thing </b>to happen.


    When William heard that the principal of <b>Taragon </b>University had personally visited their house, he was both surprised and delighted. He wasn��t sure how to act, and he couldn��t even speak.


    William nervously wiped his <b>hands </b>on his clothes and shook hands with Principal Burton.


    He had never thought that he would be able to shake hands with a man of his stature in his lifetime.


    When he tried to summon La <b>and </b>his wife to entertain the guests, he discovered that they were both


    absent.


    So he called Ethan at the door.


    ��Where��s Isabelle? I came, all the way from Taragon before dawn to see her,�� Magnus <b>said</b>. The <b>old </b><b>man </b>started to look around for Isabelle.


    2/3


    Phanh bd Wanderful demons


    Ethan exmed ��My abarer is out of town Maybe she��ll be back when school starts?


    Magnus was full of disappointment


    William sald, Principal Huston, your came all the way here, but my daughter��s test score hasn��t been checked yet. How many polots did she get?��


    Mious exined, ��The scores of the top lilty students in the state��s science stream won��t be avable for <i>a</i>


    Magnus looked at those admissions officers and whispered to William, ��Let me put it this way. Isabelle��s score is more impressive than the state champion��s��


    Send Gifs

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 65

    Chapter 65 Offer


    William was puzzled. If Isabelle scored better than the state��s top student, why didn��t she be the top- student herself?


    Ethan was still in shock at Isabelle��s scores. She didn��t write the essay, he thought to himself. If she <b>had</b>. there wouldn��t be apetition for the top spot.


    ��Principal Burton, why are you here in person? This <b>is </b>the first time I��ve seen you personally recruiting students. All of the admissions officers were curious.


    The exams were indeed tough this year, but even if this student scored a perfect 750, it didn��t seem rare enough to warrant the principal of Taragon Universitying personally.


    ��Last month, my old man had a rpse and almost died in the street. Ms. Jenkins saved his life. Today, I��m here to wee her to Taragon University and express <b>my </b>gratitude to <b>her </b>for saving my father��s life. I brought my father with me; the Vice Principal, who is also the Dean of <b>Taragon </b>University��s Medical School, will being too, Magnus dered, hoping the other admissions officers would back off.


    The rest were shocked to learn that Isabelle knew Principal Burton privately and had such a significant favour to her credit.


    When he heard that she had saved the principal��s father��s life, William hadn��t even fully processed Isabelle��s scores being better than the state��s champion.


    ��The Medical School? This student scored perfect marks in math, physics, and chemistry. Isn��t it a waste to send her to medical <b>school</b><b>?</b>�� <b>An </b>admissions officer asked, thinking it was a waste of her talents.


    ��You don��t understand,�� Magnus waved them off <b>and </b>said, ��<b>You </b>all can go home now. Ms. Jenkins <b>has </b>already told me she��smitted to Taragon University.


    *Principal Burton, we haven��t even seen her yet. Isn��t this a bit��?<b>��</b>


    Those were empty words without proof.


    ��You don��t believe me? Magnus turned to question William <b>and </b>Ethan.


    responded honestly, ��Isabelle did say she wanted to go to Taragon University.��


    <b>Magnus </b><b>said </b><b>with </b>a smile, ��Did <b>you </b><b>hear </b>that?��


    ��But students can <b>change </b>their minds,�� they protested, unwilling to give up. ��Principal Burton, we al respect you, but in the matter of recruitment, it should be about skills.��


    ��Fine, just <b>so </b>no one uses me of bullying. But let me remind you, if Ms. Jenkins agrees to join my medical school, I will personally give her a house in Taragon in any location she <b>chooses</b>.��


    At this point, everyone who was eavesdropping widened their eyes in shock<b>.</b>


    A house in Taragon?


    Any location?


    That could easily be worth six million!


    1/3


    :75%��


    Chapter 65 Offer


    The admissions officers felt their hearts sink. They couldn��tpete with that kind of offer.


    In no time, three or four of them left.


    Magnus nodded in satisfaction. He <b>leisurely </b>asked Ethan for Isabelle��s phone number.


    Unfortunately, he couldn��t get through.


    Meanwhile, George had just returned to the hotel and was still in the lobby when he received a call from Magnus.


    ��Guess where I am?��


    ��Someone is in a good mood today.��


    Magnus chuckled and said, ��Remember the youngdy who saved me? I��m at her house now,�� he said, waiting for the Dean of the Medical School.


    George raised an eyebrow.


    ��Do you know her college entrance exam <b>score</b>?��


    ��How much?��


    ��<b>690 </b>marks, ranked 12th in the whole state for the science stream.��Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ��Not <b>bad</b>, George replied.


    ��Wait, there��s more. Do you know why she only scored 690?��


    ��What do you mean?�� George asked as he entered the elevator.


    ��She didn��t write the essay!�� Magnus��s voice was full of excitement.


    So, she got everything else right except for the essay?


    Gee wasn��t too surprised by her scores.


    it was something Isabelle could do.


    <b>Magnus </b>continued, ��I didn��t know who else to <b>share </b>this with<b>, </b><b>so </b>I called you. After all, you and I are the only ones who have met her. You <b>must </b>understand my excitement.��


    As the elevator doors opened, George took out his room <b>key</b>.


    Magnus continued, ��It��s a pity, though. She��s out of town, and I can��t reach her by phone<b>.</b>��


    Entering the room, George saw Isabelle sitting <b>on </b>the couch with herptop. He walked over and sat on the other side of the couch.


    He told Magnus, ��She��s with me.��


    Magnus paused and asked, ��What did you just say?��


    George replied. ��She��s right next to me. Do


    <b>101 </b>HPA talk to her?


    2/3


    <b>14:49 </b>| Mon, 3 Jun


    Chapter 65 Offer


    Isabelle looked up from herptop, ncing at George.


    Was he talking about her?


    <b>75</b>%<b>1</b>


    George handed her the phone and turned on the speaker. He said with a half�Csmile, ��Ms. Jenkins, Principal Burton wants to talk to you.��


    Having just intercepted a bunch of calls from admissions officers, Isabelle nced at the phone, then shot a disapproving look at George.


    From the phone came Magnus��s uncertain voice. ��Ms. Jenkins?��


    Isabelle redirected her attention to herptop, responding. ��Yes, Principal Burton, what��s the matter?��


    ��Is it really you?�� Magnus eximed in delight.


    Magnus then went on to congratte and praise her, unable to contain his excitement.


    Send Gifts


    332


    Resurrecting the Genius Wit

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 66

    Chapter 66 Admission


    ��Isabe, can you tell <b>me </b>why you didn��t write your essay? Was there <b>a </b>reason for it?��


    Apart from the final essay, Isabelle had scored full marks on all of the questions, so she definitely knew how to answer them if it could happen because she was running out of time.


    Sure enough, Isabelle replied nonchntly, ��690 marks is enough to get into Taragon University.��


    George smiled faintly at her words.


    He couldn��t help but think. This girl really is something-


    The highest scorer was capable of achieving perfect marks, but what��s more scary was that they could manipte their scores.


    Hearing this answer, Magnus was first taken aback, then he burst intoughter. Magnus praised, ��I like your attitude, youngdy.��


    If someone else told <b>him </b>this,


    Magnus would have pointed his finger at them and scolded them for being arrogant, overbearing, and conceited.


    But that remark came from Isabelle.


    She had the capability to do that.


    Isabelle didn��t refuse when <b>Magnus </b>offered to give her a house.


    She would be in Norward for at least four years, so having a house there would make things casier for her, especially since she deserved it.


    When she heard Magnus suggest she enter the medical school, she declined him directly.


    Magnus told her to reconsider, <b>and </b>there was no rush to make a decision. Moreover, he told her that whether she entered medical school or not, the house would still be hers


    addition, on behalf of Taragon University, Magnus presented generous conditions, including a schrship of up to 150,000 dors.


    They agreed to meet at the start of the school year. Magnus deliberately turned on the speakerphone to ensure that the admissions officers heard their conversation.


    Those people were speechless, while Magnus was proud of his work.


    As Isabelle continued typing on the keyboard, she tilted her head and grew impatient with Magnus��s


    constant chatter<b>.</b>


    She couldn��t help but shoot a sideways re <b>at </b>George, who was being a busybody.


    After talking for more than ten minutes, Magnus finally finished.


    As he hung up the phone, <b>Magnus </b>felt like he had forgotten something.


    1/3


    Chapter 66 Admissions


    After a while, he remembered that he had gotten too excited and missed a key point. He wondered, Wam��t Isabelle supposed to be out of town<i>? </i>How did she end up with Georget


    George put away his phone and said, ��Congrattions, Junior,��


    ???


    Isabelle snorted softly and said, ��Thanks��


    George asked, Did she just snort at <b>me</b>?


    Isabelle then looked at him <b>and </b>retorted, ��Senior.��


    George was speechless.


    He felt a suffocation sensation in his heart but could only smile helplessly, thinking it wasn��t worth arguing with a young girl.


    Since Isabelle was still typing on the keyboard, he watched her for a moment. Something urred to him, and he stood up.


    He walked up to her and saw the screen.


    Candy Crush?


    ��You haven��t been feeling well these past few days, so I��ve asked someone to prepare some clothes for you. They��ll send it over shortly.��


    He dared not address her as a <b>junior</b>.


    ��Thank you, Mr. Harris, You��re very considerate.��


    ��It��s nothing.��


    As George entered the bedroom, Isabelle switched the screens.


    Candy Crush vanished, and a majestic building took its ce. ck�Cd bodyguards were everywhere in the grand and luxurious hall.


    none other than God��s Armament Alliance headquarters.


    Two hours ago, George and his subordinates had a conversation in this <b>hall</b>. Isabelle had watched from start to finish.


    Isabelle��s scores became public a few dayster.


    One admissions officer after another visited the <b>Jenkins </b>residence during these few days.


    The news spread quickly.


    The principal of Taragon University reportedly personally visited the family to recruit Isabelle. The local reporters were quick to react/William found himself forced to face the camera multiple times.


    High scores among students were not umon, urring every year.


    2/3


    Chapter 66 Admission


    But it was rare for the principal and vice principal of Thragon University to visit the student house in


    person.


    The principal even went so far as to offer a six�Cmillion�Cdor mansion to recruit.


    The student who caused Taragon University to make such a fuss didn��t even write a single word for her essay, which was even rarer.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if a student was academically poor and couldn��t write, they would still try to wrack their brains to


    v one up with something to score a few extra points. And if they really couldn��t write, they could rely luck to get sympathetic points.


    However, Isabe didn��t write a single <b>word</b>.


    What was even more rare was that this student <b>scored </b>690 marks on the exam without writing an essay.


    Her science scores were ranked 12th in the state.


    She was the only one in the state to score full marks in math and science.


    Isabe was also the only one in the country to get full marks in math, science, and English.


    Mayor Timothy, Principal Burton, Principal Norward High, and a group of school leaders came to congratte the Jenkins with rewards one after another.


    From Norward High, the whole city knew about Isabelle.


    Even the state top scorer could match her fame, let alone the national top scorer. The attention she received surpassed that of any previous top scorers.


    And the inte users who criticised Isabelle foring out to the school gate for interviews after the college entrance examination had all shut up.


    As Timothy crouched at the Jenkins residence��s gate, he looked at the crowd behind him�Chis father, Norward High��s school leaders, journalists, and Jenkins�� rtives.


    He couldn��t grasp the situation and turned to Ethan, who had alsoe out for some fresh <b>air</b>.


    <b>you </b>tell me how your sister scored 690 when she only scored a few marks previously? How does <b>she </b>aplish that without writing the essay?�� Practically, she would have scored full marks if she had written the essay.


    Send <b>Gifts</b>


    332


    W

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 67

    Chapter 67 The Duel Tournament.


    Ethan didn��t really want to deal with him, but after some thought, he said, ��Isabelle is <b>no </b>fool.��


    Puzzled, Timothy asked, ��What do you mean?��


    If Isabe is not a fool, is he the fool?


    75%


    There were <b>two </b>days left in the duel tournament.


    ��Ms. Jenkins, are you going to the tournament today?��N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Isabe has been unwelltely. George imed he would take her to the tournament, but he has been silent ever since. Isabe��s period should have ended today, considering the time and her condition.


    Isabe didn��t even lift her head and say, ��Tomorrow!��


    George nodded without saying anything.


    The next day,


    After dinner, George and his group left the hotel,


    They arrived at the tournament ten minutes before it began.


    On the final day.


    More audiences were present at the venue than any other day.


    When George and his group appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of many.


    Isabe, in particr, <b>was </b>in the group.


    On the first day, quite a few people saw this Cheshian girl walking side by side with the ckwater Mercenary Corps.


    ile nearly beat several people to death when they attempted to snatch the goods from ckwater.


    Howe this girl was with people who look like businessmen today?


    ��It must be that <b>those </b>ckwater guys are too useless, so the little girl turned to someone else.��


    ��I heard she��s really good atbay. If she��s willing, Fire Union would wee her.


    ��Are you trying to make her the wife of your union leader<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    ��Ridiculous! Everyone wants to copy No�CName sess. Does a little girl without any background deserve


    that title?��


    Feeling the sharp gazes fixed on them, Dn stepped forward to remind Isabe. He said, ��Ms. Jenkins, these people here are not good people. Be careful not to get separated from us.


    1/3


    Mon, <b>3 </b>Jun


    Chapter 67 The Duel Tournament


    Dn wondered. Are girls nowadays so bold? A pretty girl like her actually likes to watch this kind of thing


    And what is bass thinking? The young girl doesn��t know what��s going on here, but he should be well aware


    He actually brought a girl to see something so bloody and violent..


    Will she have nightmares and psychological trauma after watching this?


    The way these people were looking at Isabe made it seem like they wanted to devour her.


    Dn was worried about what trouble Isabe might causeter.


    The group arrived on the second <b>floor</b><b>.</b>


    White Owl and others also followed them to the second floor. They stood about ten metres away from. Isabe��s group.


    ��Didn��t she say she didn��t know those people well? Has she been with themtely?�� Jack saw Isabe standing next to Dn and was inexplicably annoyed at the sight.


    ��Didn��t she say the boss had entrusted us to her? Now she��s ignoring uspletely. What��s this?��


    Badman joked, ��You��re not a child. Just make sure you survive this. Do you need a nanny to take care of your every need?��


    Regardless of Isabe��s background and whether she really knows their boss, Badman truly admires Isabe��s skills.


    Dn noticed the group. He lowered his voice <b>and </b>said to his boss ��Two days ago, White Owl from ckwater fought with Hurricane. White Owl narrowly won.


    George cast a nce at the group when he heard this.


    Dn continued. ��I��ve been keeping an eye on the duel tournament these past few days. It��s strange that I haven��t seen that woman who just joined ckwater.��


    He was particrly curious about this woman, who imagined herself on par with No�CName.


    wanted to see what she was capable of. How dare shepare herself to No�CName?


    If No�CName <b>hadn��t </b>blown up their headquarters, Dn would have worshipped No�CName and the hacker who ranked first on the cklist together.


    When George heard this, he lowered <b>his </b>gaze and started to look at the girl standing next to them.


    He noticed Isabelle didn��t seem to notice White Owls and his group.


    When George withdrew his gaze, Isabe��s eyes shifted to the group.


    ��She saw us. Should we go over?�� Jack was <b>curious </b>about the well�Cdressed guys standing next to Isabe.


    Isabe shifted her gaze <b>and </b>no longer looked at them, so White Owl stopped Jack and said, ��Not yet.��


    The duel tournament started on time.


    2/3


    <b>14:49 </b>Mon<b>, </b><b>3 </b>Jun


    Chapter 67 The Duel Tournament


    On thest day, everyone was excited.


    Down below, the winner from yesterday appeared in the arena. He flexed his arms and looked at theyers. of spectators above with disdain <b>and </b>provocation.


    He seemed to be eager to see who would daree down and challenge him.


    The White Owl subconsciously looked at Isabe, wondering if she would go down to fight. However, Isabe is just watching the show like everyone else. White Owl continued to look around.


    After scanning the crowd for a round, he noticed no one was making a move.


    White Owl wondered if it was because they didn��t dare or if they chose to wait and see.


    The winner from the previous day was a dark�Cskinned man with thick lips. After waiting sometimes and not seeing anyone daring to challenge him, his attitude became extremely arrogant. He even shed his middle fingers at them.


    Send Gifts


    332

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 68

    Chapter 68 Provoke


    At this moment.


    A mercenary went down amid the crowd��s cheers.


    ��It��s John.�� Jack nced at the blonde, blue�Ceyed Caucasian man who was about to face the challenge. He eximed in surprise. ��Is he crazy?��


    Jack grabbed the railing and said agitatedly, ��He��s not a match with that guy. He��s going to get himself


    killed.��


    White Owl and hispanions appeared to be worried.


    John used to be a member of the ckwater Mercenary Corps, but for various reasons, he left ckwater and joined another mercenary group,


    The two men were the centre of attention.


    John was cautious. He dared not attack recklessly but stayed on guard.


    The ck mercenary looked down on his opponent. He suddenlyunched an attack, his fist smashing into John��s face. The speed was astonishingly rapid. John narrowly dodged, but unexpectedly fell for a trick and took a heavy blow to the abdomen.


    The disparity in strength between the two was obvious. The ck mercenary��s fists rained down relentlessly, overwhelming John, who couldn��t defend himself.


    Punch after punch, eachnded squarely on his body. They could hear the sound of bones breaking.


    The ck mercenary was ruthless, aiming all his punches at the man��s face. John took several punches. His. once handsome face was nowpletely disfigured and covered in blood.


    The mercenary group the ck mercenary belonged to had a very bad reputation. He had just taunted. everyone, and this scene left many people indignant.


    ��Damn it!�� Jack gripped the railing tightly. His veins bulged on the back of his hands.


    leaned against the railing, watching the scene below. She suddenly spoke up, ��Is no one going to stop him from killing that man?�� George heard her and looked at her.


    ��In the duel tournament, fate determines life and death once you enter the arena, he replied after at moment of silence. ��No one can intervene, nor do they need to take responsibility.��


    Very few actually end up killing someone. These mercenaries, who live by theirbat skills, prefer to leave their enemies crippled rather than kill them.


    Unless it was a personal vendetta


    The ck mercenary on the field had obviously gone all out.


    Isabelle knew the rules; she simply and deliberately asked George.


    Instead of responding directly, Isabelle changed the subject suddenly. She asked, ��It��s thest day. Aren��t


    1/3


    Chapter 68 Provoke


    of yours show your strength?��N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    George��s pupils suddenly contracted upon hearing this.


    The girl, who had been watching the scene below, suddenly looked over her shoulder <b>and </b>let out a half-


    smile at him.


    Their eyes met.


    George remained impassive and replied, ��For the sake of fairness, we shouldn��t participate.��


    ��Too <b>bad</b>!�� Isabelle said.


    George stared at her<b>, </b>asking. ��When did you figure it out?��


    His actual question was, when had she confirmed his identity?


    Isabelle smirked nonchntly and <b>said</b>, ��I forgot to tell you, but I speak Smiozdiya pretty well.��


    It was indeed the day she met Isaac.


    In other words, she heard everything from his conversation with <b>Isaac</b>. George��s initial guess was correct; Isabelle had approached him to find out his identity.


    George had a pretty good idea of Isabelle��s identity, too,


    Isabelle dropped her pretence and suddenly <b>said</b>. ��The odds for the next few matches will be quite high.��


    With that, she looked down again.


    After his opponent struck him repeatedly. Johny on the ground.


    The morale of John��s mercenary group was extremely low.


    Meanwhile, the mercenary group, to which the ck mercenary belonged, was cheering and celebrating.


    Many of the mercenaries who were just there shouted excitedly at the scene. They encouraged John to get up and continue to fight.


    Isaucile said, ��I��ve had quite a few drinks <b>from </b>Mr. Harris these days, and I know the room fees aren��t cheap. I know <b>you </b><b>have </b>lots of money, but I��m not used to owing people favors. Mr. Harris, remember to bet


    Isabelle��s words sped up gradually. Without waiting for George��s reaction, she propped herself up on the railing and leaped directly from the second floor.


    The ck mercenary <b>raised </b>his fit, intending to shatter John��s nose.


    Even if John survived, this punch would ruin his face.


    Jack couldn��t hold back anymore. He wanted to go down <b>and </b><b>save </b>John. White Owl stopped him by cing one hand on his shoulder and offering, ��I��ll go.��


    White Owl had just fought with Hurricane, who hade to their tent two days ago. Although he won, he


    was injured


    2/3


    14:50 Mon<b>, </b><b>3 </b>Jun


    ?


    Chapter 68 Provoke


    1575%1


    Badman wanted to <b>say </b>he would go, but before he could speak and before White Owl could make a move, he saw a petite figure jump down from the second floor.


    Shended lightly on the ground with one swift step <b>and </b>at a speed almost too fast to catch.


    The ck mercenary grinned savagely. His punch was about tond on John��s face. A delicate hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere and precisely gripped his wrist.


    The ck mercenary��s wrist was thick, making her hand look delicate inparison. It was hard for one to imagine she could easily stop the ck mercenary��s punch..


    The fist stopped just in front of John��s nose, unable to move forward.


    Dn had been watching the fight all along, but he hadn��t heard Isabelle��s conversation with his boss. Frowning, he paid full attention to the match and felt sorry for John. At this point, he saw a figure dart down.


    Send Gifts


    <b>332</b>

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 69

    Chapter 69 Teach Him a Lesson


    Startled, Dn prepared to inform his boss about Isabelle��s fall.


    Before he could say anything, he witnessed a bizarre scene. ��She caught that attack: Dn muttered in disbelief.


    The ck man frowned. He didn��t wait to see who had the audacity <b>to </b>stop him; he sted him with at fierce punch.


    Isabelle grabbed the man��s wrist with one hand and stopped his attack. At the same time, she raised her other arm to strike that man��s face.


    When he detected her speed, the man quickly dodged backward. He had to withdraw his punch and move ��several steps in her direction.


    Even though he reacted quickly, the blow still struck his nose. That attack sent a sharp pain through the top of his head and brought tears to his eyes.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The spectators couldn��t quite grasp what had happened; they just saw the man retreating.


    Rage twisted the man��s face. His homocidal aura became more menacing.


    He looked up at his opponent.


    She was a young girl. His expression turned ugly, but then he remembered who she was and sneered.


    Isabelle stood up. She nced at John on the ground and called out, ��Little Jack,e down here and help him.��


    Jack snapped back to reality. He jumped into the arena and helped the incapacitated John up.


    He nced at Isabelle, standing with her back to him, and overcame aplicated mix of emotions. Pushing these feelings aside, he helped John leave.


    Isabelle turned to the ck man after they had left and spoke in a fluent foreignnguage.


    ��While the Duel Tournament leaves life and death up to fate, we have <b>a </b>saying in Cheshian that one should know when to stop,�� she said.


    ��She��s from the ckwater Mercenary Corps.��


    ��That��s the one? They boasted how amazing that girl is, but she seems ordinary to me.��


    ��I thought No�CName had returned, but it��s just a knockoff. How can shepare with No�CName?��


    ��ckwater actually sent a little girl into the ring. If they��re that desperate, they should just disband. It��s hrious,��


    ��Why does ckwater attract women? What do they have that we don��t? Why don��t attractive girls throw themselves at us?��


    ��Right? No�CName was gorgeous. Gosh! Her curve is as attractive as a minx. On top of that, she was skilled. Now there��s another woman who has to <b>show </b><b>up</b>.��


    Chapter 69 Teach Him a Lesson


    ��Don��t underestimate her. She��s better than White Owl


    ��Dude, do you have trauma because of No�CName? Look at that little girl. She��s not No�CName��


    ��Hey! Buddy, this Cheshian girl is pretty. Take it slow and don��t kill her; I��d be sad,�� a fellow mercenary shouted andughed heartily.


    It felt like Isabelle had fallen into a den of wolves.


    Those who had tried to steal ckwater��s goods and nearly died at Isabelle��s hands <b>were </b>now silent.


    They had previously fought Isabelle and knew firsthand how terrifying she was, realising she was far more formidable than they had imagined.


    Dn finally regained someposure. He gestured to Isabelle below and posed his question. ��Mr. George, aren��t you going to do something?��


    It was dangerous; they needed to get her out of there.


    The ck mercenary stared at Isabelle like a predator eyeing its prey. He raised his blood�Cstained fist to his mouth, licked the blood, then spat on the ground, smiling wickedly.


    ��Little girl, this isn��t your yground. If you don��t want to end up like that <b>trash</b>, go home and drink milk from your mama.��


    Heughed lecherously and said, ��On second thought, why should you go home? Come to bed with me.��


    His lewd eyes roamed over Isabelle��s body, licking his lips. His <b>expression </b>made everyone repulsive.


    ��Hahaha! Show her what you��re made of! Take her to bed!�� Another mercenary shouted.


    The whole ce erupted inughter..


    George��s eyes narrowed dangerously. His gaze shifted from the lecherous mercenary to his teammates.


    The mercenary, sensing a sudden, chilling killing intent, looked around warily but saw nothing.


    Isabelle��s expression turned icy as she looked at the ck man, who was spewing filthy words. She said, ��You just signed your death warrant.��


    As soon as she spoke, Isabelle lunged forward, leaping high into the air and bringing her knee down.


    The ck mercenary��s expression tightened. He quickly raised his arms to block the attack.


    The girl��s incredible strength instantly stunned him, causing a dramatic shift in his expression.


    Her knee mmed forcefully into his <b>arms</b>. The ck mercenaries felt as though the impact weighed thousands of kilogrammes<b>, </b>causing his arms to <b>go </b>numb and <b>the </b>sensation to spread throughout <b>his </b>upper body.


    The mercenary, unable to withstand the force, fell to his knees, pain shooting through them.


    His face contorted in pain. All of a sudden, the pressure eased, and the ck mercenary instinctively pulled back his hand, but before he could fully react, a kick <b>struck </b>him <b>in </b>the throat.


    2/3


    <b>14:51 </b>Mon, 3 Jun


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 70

    Chapter 70 Challenge


    She kicked the ck man, who kneeled on the ground, and sent him flying. His body crashed into the wall. As he slumped to the ground, his eyes bulged, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    The entire process transpired in an instant.


    Those who were cheering for the ck man to go to sleep with Isabelle were stillughing and didn��t see clearly what had happened.


    This ck man was well�Cknown to many, and his skills ced him among the best in Melfrey. He used to be a member of a well�Cknown mercenary corps in Melfrey, relying on his strength to bully others. He was crippled by a young girl��s kicks


    The previously noisy scene fell silent for a moment.


    Dn��s eyes nearly popped out of his sockets.


    George��s smile was gentle.


    Isabelle looked coldly at the ck man who was <b>still </b>spitting blood and cursed, ��Trash! All talk and no


    action.��


    Jack, who was standing beside John, swallowed hard at the scene.


    Isabelle looked up at the quiet crowd and challenged arrogantly. ��Who else wants to fight?��


    No one responded.


    Isabelle��s eyes darkened, and she continued, ��No one dares fight?��


    A mercenary jumped into the arena and broke the silence.


    He stared at Isabelle, stretched his neck, and cracked his knuckles with a few cracking sounds.


    <b>Isabelle </b>stood still and watched him coldly.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    After finishing his warm�Cup, he slowly clenched his fist and charged forward with a roar. ��Urghh!!!��


    He rushed to Isabelle in a few <b>big </b>steps.


    Before he could swing his <b>fist</b>, Isabelle/lifted her leg and kicked him away like <b>a </b>sandbag<b>, </b><b>sending </b>him flying.


    Bang!


    With a loud thud, he crashed to the ground, raising a cloud of dust..


    <b>��</b>Next��


    The crowd let out a few


    <b>gasps</b>


    They could find excuses for the ck man who <b>just </b>got kicked, that he wasn��t prepared, and being attacked by Isabelle abruptly. What about this one<b>?</b>


    1/3


    Chapter 70 Challenge


    Another mercenary jumped into the arena, ready to try his luck.


    From his perspective, despite Isabelle��s apparent strength, she remains a fragile and skinny young girl. Even with training since childhood, she couldn��t possiblypete with trained mercenaries like them. Their carelessness led to their defeat, while Isabelle��s luck yed a crucial role.


    The majority of the people present had simr doubts. How could such a young girl be so strong?


    Except for No�CName, of course.


    Isabelle would soon demonstrate otherwise.


    That mercenary rushed towards Isabelle. She dodged to the side and delivered a powerful punch to the mercenary��s carotid artery.


    Her movements were quick, ruthless, and precise, with no wasted effort.


    With just one punch, the mercenary fell to the ground, unconscious.


    ��Next��


    One minuteter.


    ��Next.��


    Two minutester.


    ��Next.


    She had defeated six opponents <b>in </b>a row.


    One of them tried to take advantage of Isabelle while she was fighting with another man and ambushed her..


    Before he could get close, Isabe discovered him. That man immediately elerated his speed, but he was knocked down by a knee strike from Isabelle before he could reach her. He struggled to get up and threw up bile.


    The scene fell into a strange silence several times. Many looked at each other, and the atmosphere became


    eerie.


    Obviously, they couldn��t find any excuses.


    Another stubborn mercenary was eager to try.


    As he hesitated, Isabelle spotted high and looked over.


    Meeting her gaze, he felt a chill in his heart and immediately regretted it.


    She simply nced at him, then ignored him and looked at his leader.


    Isabelle called out to him, ��You over there! Come over here.��


    The mercenary leader��s expression turned fierce.


    75%


    Chapter 70 Challenge


    When they <b>saw </b>this, everyone thought Isabelle was being too arrogant.


    However, what Isabelle did next was more haughty.


    She scanned the crowd and quickly singled out someone from among them. ��You.��


    Isabelle continued, ��Yout


    And you!��


    They were all leaders of various mercenary groups.


    There were too many opponents, and Isabelle��s patience wore thin. ��Quit wasting my time. Attack me together. I��m the leader of ckwater, and I��m more than qualified to take you on, she dered.


    ��What? Did she just say she��s the leader? Dn couldn��t help but ask George, who was struggling to process the information.


    Leader of ckwater?!


    Wasn��t Isabelle <b>just </b>a regr high school graduate from Helios <b>District </b>in Norward? How did she end leading the ckwater Mercenary Corps?


    <b>Wait</b>, was this the same high school graduate who defeated mercenaries left and right?


    up


    Dn looked at the girl below, who emitted powerful momentum. He felt overwhelmed by the barrage of surprising revtions, unable to process them all at once. At that moment, he felt somewhat dazed.


    The whole scene fell silent.


    Isabelle impatiently called out, ��Are you going to fight? Are you in disdain or afraid of being humiliated to continue staying in Melfrey after being defeated by a girl?��


    She smirked and <b>taunted</b>, ��Just a few years ago, you were all humiliated by No�CName. Aren��t you all still doing well in Melfrey?��


    After they received such insults, the leaders of the mercenary groups couldn��t stay idle any longer; they were in a dilemma. Cursing silently, they reluctantly entered the ring, one by one.


    Send Gifts


    <b>0</b>


    <b>332</b>


    3/3

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 71

    Chapter 71 Attack


    The major mercenary groups�� leaders were all prominent figures in the Melfrey rankings. Being able to be leaders naturally incant they were skilled fighters. Moreover, many of them were former special forces.


    If one were to randomly pick one out, all of them would be elites with exceptionalbat abilities,


    And now, Isabelle was fading a total of thirty�Clive of them!


    This <b>was </b>essentially an elite special forces unit.


    Their lineup <b>and </b>momentum alone could strike fear into anyone��s heart.


    ��Finally, you have decided toe down,�� <b>said </b>Isabelle, her expression remaining calm.


    Her rivals tried to find a hint of fear or nervousness in Isabelle��s eyes, but there was none, not even a hint of caution.


    On the contrary, they realised she was excited.


    ��Are you sure you want to take on all of us by yourself?��


    ��Young girl, you can still leave now. No one willugh at you. Don��t throw your life away for a moment of glory here��


    Isabelle replied. Too bad, you won��t have the chance to leave. After suppressing ckwater for more than a year, it��s time <b>to </b>settle the score.��


    ��You��ll pay the price for your ignorance.��


    ��Hmph!�� Isabelle sneered, ��Don��t forget <b>that </b>it was a young girl like me who had you crawling underfoot and unable to get up a few years <b>ago</b><b>.</b><b>��</b>


    ��She wants to take on thirty�Cfive? Is she crazy?��


    ��How many did No�CName fight that year? Thirty�Cthree, and the first few, were fought separately. She��s taking on two more <b>than </b>No�CName.��


    ��Is she trying to break No�CName��s record? Is she not looking to get herself killed?��


    ��She must have used up a lot of energy earlier. There were <b>so </b>many people, and she gave them one punch each. She should be exhausted after taking thirty�Cfive punches.��


    ��Taking on thirty�Cfive at <b>once</b>, is it even possible?�� Badman looked worried.


    White Owl was also anxious.


    He had guessed Isabelle would fight more than a few matches, but he never expected her to challenge thirty�Cfive mercenary group leaders simultaneously.


    Isabelle��s strength was indeed formidable, but even their former leader had never taken on <b>thirty</b>�Cfive at


    <b>once</b><b>.</b>


    1/3


    <b>9.75</b><b>%</b>��


    Chapter 21 Attack


    White Owl wanted to go down there and stop Isabelle from overextending her abilities.


    Dn said, ��Mr. George, aren��t you going to intervene? One against thirty�Cfive, she��smitting suicide.��


    He felt Isabelle was being too arrogant and was on a path to self�Cdestruction. Almost everyone at the scene felt the same way.


    Taking on thirty�Cfive at once was simply impossible for any individual.


    Except for George.


    He bent down and gripped his hands on the railing as he gazed below. George said nothing, but his gaze was piercing.


    In the arena, the leaders of the mercenary groups surrounded the girl, and they were ready to attack at any


    moment.


    Although many of them had grudges against each other, they formed a united <b>front </b>with a single goal in


    mind.


    They knew deeply that winning might not be honourable, but losing��.


    Before, No�CName had made them aughingstock and a nightmare. When they saw Isabelle, who resembled No�CName and dared to be the second No�CName and attempted to trample them underfoot, they all <b>shared </b>the same thought. ��Tear her apart!��


    The hatred they had towards No�CName was palpable!


    Their gazes grew increasingly fierce. Their killing intent is bing more palpable.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    <b>Finally</b>, someone made a move.


    A person shouted andunched the first attack with unstoppable momentum, his fist carrying a sharp wind as it swung towards the girl.


    Isabelle counterattack. With lightning speed, she effortlessly caught the fist and then swiftly broke <b>that</b>


    man��s arm.


    A <b>sharp </b><b>scream </b>and a crisp noise echoed in the air.


    Simultaneously, she kicked another person who had rushed forward, sending him flying.


    Dodging another person��s attack, she followed up with a precise counterattack.


    There were no fancy moves. Every punch and kick from Isabellended precisely <b>on </b><b>the </b>opponent��s <b>vital </b>points.


    ����with


    The moves were sharp and swift, abination of standard special forcesbat tactics but with even more lethal force.


    The girl stepped on another person��s chest, leveraging her strength to jump into the air and deliver a <b>knee </b>strike directly to the other person��s temple.


    The petite figure moved freely among the <b>crowd</b>. Her movements were so fast that they couldn��t keep up.


    2/3


    14:51 Mon, 3 Jun


    Chapter 71 Attack


    There were several asions when they couldn��t see what had happened<b>, </b>and the person was already down. <b>This </b>style of fighting seemed extremely familiar to them, and it immediately caught everyone��s attention. So they crowded around, widening their eyes to <b>watch</b>.


    Finally, they saw it.


    75%��


    The girl used two fingers to pinch people��s arms, shoulder des, or necks. Although it seemed like she was using very little force, those people screamed in pain and instantly lost their fighting ability.


    This bizarre technique stunned everyone in <b>the </b>stands.


    ��Did you see her moves just now? They were exactly the same as No�CName��s back then!�� someone shouted.


    The eyes of White Owl and the others welled up with tears.


    Especially Jack.


    In this world, no <b>one </b>knows the pressure points of the human body better than Isabelle.


    One, <b>two</b>, three, four��


    Figures fell one after another.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, arge group was <b>lying </b>on the ground.


    Send Gifts


    <b>332</b>


    O

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 72

    Chapter 72 Dust Settle


    A few minutester, the arena fell silent, and the dust settled.


    The crowd looked <b>on </b>in astonishment. Where dozens had been standing, now only a single girl remained. Melfrey��s clitey in the area surrounding her. They were all clutching their arms, curling up in pain, and writhing on the ground.


    Dn stood frozen and struggled to find words.


    Complete silence.


    No one noticed that a man whoy on the ground was quietly pulling out a dagger. He suddenly sprang up and lunged at the girl��s back.


    This man was the leader of the Hurricane Mercenary Corps.


    On the second level, George��s expression changed. Before he could shout a warning, Isabelle moved as if she had eyes on the back of her head.


    The Hurricane leader saw only a blur as his strike missedpletely.


    The next moment, the girl appeared beside him like a phantom.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Then, the dagger went missing from his hand.


    No one saw how Isabelle snatched the dagger from him. They saw a sh of cold light, and blood sttered all over the floor.


    She had cut his tendon!


    The crowd felt a phantom pain in their own tendons.


    Her speed was so incredible that the man didn��t even feel the pain immediately. After a few seconds, an agonising scream ripped through the arena, making everyone��s skin crawl.


    Isabelle frowned slightly. Then she lifted her hand to wipe the blood spatter from her cheek.


    A <b>streak </b>of blood marked her pale face.


    The blood mark highlighted her cold eyes.


    The mercenary leaders sprawled on the ground, filled with terror. They stared at the girl who stood before them. It was like reliving an old nightmare.


    Isabelle slowly raised her gaze <b>and </b>said, ��I��m the second No�CName. From now on, anyone who dares to bully ckwater on our turf will end up like this.��


    With that, she flung the dagger like a dart, embedding it deep into the wall.


    Everyone looked at the wall and saw the dagger��s depletely buried, with only the handle visible.


    The terrifying force left everyone in shock.


    1/3


    Settle


    to collect it from you,��


    George exhaled softly. His previously tense expression rxed, and a smile crept onto his lips.


    He stood up straight <b>and </b>pped his hands.


    The apuse broke the silence and drew everyone��s attention.


    Isabelle looked up at the second level and met George��s gaze.


    The duel tournament had been dull for the past two years. They expected the final match tonight to be no different.


    Some were there just to see ckwater��s downfall.


    No�CName��s legacy had be a legend in the arena.


    But tonight, Isabelle emerged.


    The anticipated joke of ckwater��s didn��t happen.


    A Cheshian girl named No�CName rose to fame in the Duel Tournament years ago, inspiring fear throughout Melfrey.


    Almost everyone in Melfrey had felt the terror of No�CName��s dominance.


    And today, another Cheshian girl stunned the crowd.


    Isabelle had made her name across Melfrey.


    Word spreaded quickly.


    On a private ind-


    ��Boss, a young Cheshian girl emerged at this year��s Duel Tournament in Melfrey. Her skills are remarkably simr to thete Blood Shadow��s. She used the same techniques to make a name for herself.��


    ��Blood Shadow was our Dark Shadow��s prized creation. No onepares to her.��


    ��But this girl more than resembles Blood Shadow; she also ims to be the leader of ckwater.��


    ��ckwater?��


    ��Yes, the ckwater Mercenary Corps, one of the factions under Blood Shadow��s control.��


    No one knew that the legendary assassin Blood Shadow, who had achieved countless glories, was constantly under the organisation��s surveince.


    After witnessing Blood Shadow��s power again and again, Dark Shadow realised they could no longer control her and ultimately destroyed their greatest creation with their own hands.


    ��There are no coincidences. Investigate her thoroughly. I��m interested in discovering her connection to Blood Shadow.


    ��Rock do you think she could be <b>an </b>in cerreined her Blond Sharlow? If on the will certainly seek


    2/3


    Chapter 72 Dust Settle


    revenge. We must take her seriously, as she��s likely rebuilding <b>Blood </b>Shadow��s influence to challenge us<b>.</b>��


    ��But her method is too bold.��


    The leader <b>said</b>, ��If she is, kill her.��


    ��One more thing. She has an unusual rtionship with the God��s Armament Alliance in Melfrey. Attacking her could be problematic.��


    Three dayster,


    White Owl sat in the car, looking at the headquarters of the God��s Armament Alliance. He was feeling a mix of emotions.


    Isabelle��s appearance gave them hope, and they were naturally happy. However, she also made them miss their old leader. That night in the duel tournament, they truly saw a glimpse of their former leader in Isabelle.


    Send Gifts


    332


    ��

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 73

    Chapter 73 King of Melfrey


    Exactly the same..


    Isabelle might be even more powerful than their former leader.


    But in their hearts, no one could rece No�CName.


    Isabelle was one step ahead of them. She was now sitting in one of the halls of the God��s Armament Alliance headquarters, waiting for them.


    ��Ms. Jenkins hides your skills well. George sat on the sofa, legs crossed, and fingers intertwined on his


    knee<b>.</b>


    Isabelle replied calmly, ��Mr. Harris does too.��


    George smiled and said, ��Far inferior to you; I��m just a businessman, recruiting my people with money. Ms. Jenkins is unique; no amount of money can match or surpass your skills.�� He continued, ��Since our identities are out in the open, should we be honest with each other?��


    ��What would you like to know?��


    ��You didn��te to Melfrey for sightseeing, right? Maybe I can help.��


    ��Actually, I do <b>have </b>a purpose for visiting here.��


    George raised an eyebrow.


    Isabelle said, ��Lose weight and improve physical fitness.��


    She wasn��t making it up. One of her purposes foring to Melfrey was indeed to improve her physical fitness.


    Dn listened on the side, and when he heard it, his knees almost went limp. This girl is exercising after defeating so many people in the duel tournament.


    Alright, you��re awesome! Whatever you say.


    George nodded slightly and said with a smile, ��Why did you choose a declining mercenary group like ckwater? Does it have anything to do with No�CName? I heard No�CName died; is it true? Did you <b>know </b>her?��


    ��You seemed interested in No. Name.��


    ��To be honest, No�CName once bombed my headquarters. We have rebuilt the buildings on the left.��


    He discovered that it was her fault.


    Isabelle remained calm on the surface and said kindly. ��The debt is cleared when the person dies. You��re a generous man; why bother with a dead person?��


    ��Indeed, I simply have no idea how I offended her. I just want to know the <b>reason</b>.��


    The reason?


    1/3


    <b>75</b>%


    Chapter 73 King of Melfrey


    She just had a bad habit of blowing things up and happened to be bored at the time, not liking the attitude


    of God��s Armament.


    ��She has a habit of blowing things up. Mr. Harris doesn��t need to worry about it.��


    ��Blowing things up?�� George remembered the vige that Isaac had blown up.


    Is Howing things up bing amon habit now!


    Or do young girls these days like such violent and dangerous things?


    ��It seems Ms. Jenkins is quite close to her.


    ��Kind of. Did Mr. Harris ce a bet that day?��


    Isabelle tried to change the subject, and George yed along with it. He <b>said</b>, ��No.�� Then a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes as he looked at Isabelle.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    His gaze seemed to imply, so you still owe me


    ��Mr. Harris has plenty of money; I don��t think youck such a small amount of money.


    ��I do have money. Ms. Jenkins might be able to repay me in other ways.��


    ��Such as?��


    George stared at the girl. The look in his eyes was fluctuating. It was unclear what was on his mind.


    Before he could exin, there wasmotion outside the door.


    White Owl and his <b>men </b>were there.


    They came here today to discuss ckwater.


    They wanted to recognise Isabelle as their leader and rebuild ckwater. They just needed the approval of the God��s Armament Alliance and to go through a formality.


    ��<b>Boss</b>.�� White Owl walked in and called out to Isabelle.


    They were used to calling No�CName their boss. When they suddenly had to call someone else their leader, they felt somewhat ufortable.


    ��<b>You </b>guys are here. Isabelle didn��t find this ufortable. After all, both of the identities belonged to her.


    ��Hmm.�� The group then looked at George, who upied the sofa.


    They recognised him as the man who stood with Isabelle at the Duel Tournament��s event.


    White Owl asked. ��Who is he?��


    Isabelle looked at George and introduced him with a nonchnt smile, ��The leader of the God��s Armament Alliance, the king of Melfrey.��


    The group was surprised,


    2/3


    $75<b>%</b>��


    Chapter 73 King of Melfrey


    Everyone looked at George with amazement.


    The leader of the God��s Armament Alliance was the most mysterious person in Melfrey.


    No <b>one </b><b>had </b>ever seen Melfrey��s true face. Every time he came to God��s Armament for business, he only met George��s subordinates.


    Whenever <b>something </b>happened in Melfrey, it was his subordinates who came out to solve it.


    Some people had tried to investigate his background, but no one had uncovered anything.


    Some even disappeared <b>while </b><b>investigating</b>.


    Unexpectedly, <b>today </b>they actually saw this legendary figure.


    He <b>was </b>also Cheshian and surprisingly young.


    More importantly, he seemed to have a close rtionship with their new leader.


    ��Where��s <b>Jack</b>?�� Isabelle asked. She hadn��t seen Jack since the Duel Tournament event.


    White Owl snapped out of it and said, ��Jack, he went to set up a monument for our former boss.��


    Isabelle��s eyebrows twitched uncontrobly. ��To set up a monument to��


    George raised an eyebrow and looked at her.


    Isabelle waved her hand <b>and </b>said, ��Alright, let him be. She deserved that.��


    ��Jack <i>is </i>the youngest on the team. His rtionship with our former boss was different from ours,�� White Owl said.


    Send Gifts

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 74

    Chapter 74 Shadows of Loyalty


    Isabelle was kind of stumped for words. She just nodded and was like, ��Yeah, got it.��


    Feeling a bit awkward about what they were chatting about before, Isabelle was quick to switch things up. She was like, ��Hey, I��ve got something to chat with Mr. Harris about.��


    And Mr. Harris was calm about it, saying, ��<b>Sure </b>thing, Miss Jenkins.��


    Isabelle was like, ��So, our spot in ckwater got snagged recently, but we got it back a few days ago. I��m thinking of scouting out a new location. Could my crew crash into God��s Armament for a bit?��


    George quickly nced over at White Owl and the gang, then nodded without missing a beat.


    ��I reckon the spot next to God��s Armament could work just fine. Maybe we��ll end up being neighbours, watching each other��s backs down the line. So, I��m thinking, could I snag a piece ofnd there?�� he proposed.


    Dn��s eyes widened. ��That��s <b>a </b>mighty kind thought. Are you sure it��s all about looking out for each other and not just getting a sweet deal?��


    George��s grin held steady, but he didn��t spill any more beans. White Owl and the crew exchanged knowing looks, piecing together <b>that </b>Isabelle was throwing them a lifeline. By bunking at God��s Armament temporarily and then setting up camp nearby, they��d be sending <b>a </b>clear message to troublemakers in Melfrey.


    Then George came in with a curveball. ��We��re all about talent at God��s Armament, especially folks like Miss Jenkins here. Instead of just being neighbours, <b>how </b>about joining our crew? You��d be part of the family, sharing both the ups and the downs.��


    Did that mean they were being invited to join God��s Armament? White Owl and the gang turned to Isabelle, waiting for the scoop. For a mere group like theirs, getting actively recruited by God��s Armament was significant.


    White Owl and his crew hesitated, their loyalty to their former boss, No Name, weighing heavy on their minds. How <b>could </b>they justify jumping ship to join God��s Armament in light of their past allegiance?


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow and said, ��It��s not totally off the <b>table</b>.��


    White Owl looked like he <b>was </b>about to speak up, but Isabelle beat him to the punch. ��But here��s the thing. I��m used to calling the shots. Would Mr. Harris be willing to hand over the reins and make me the leader of God��s Armament?��


    In the end, George came through, granting thend next to God��s Armament to ckwater. They got a sweet vi for their temporary digs and a boatload of workforce and resources to help them stake their


    im.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Once settled in the vi, Isabelleid down thew for White Owl. ��Spread the word that ckwater��s on the hunt for new blood. Those who sign up will pocket 50 grand a <b>month</b>, with the real talents pulling <b>in </b>seventyrge, plus a heftymission that starts in the six digits. This offer blew thepetition out of the water.


    White Owl asked, ��How many folks are we aiming to recruit?��


    anllu mada a eck in the crena mui) skueres kapk on the man Dannirman?


    1/3


    Chapter 74 Shadows of Loyalty


    <b>off </b>the charts, with loads of old membersing back into the fold just in time for the Duel Tournament.


    With the chance of setting up shop near God��s Armament, they figured spreading the word would reel in a tonne of new recruits.


    Isabelle shrugged. The more, the merrier. If you can round up everyone in Melfrey, you��ll be sitting pretty.��


    But White Owl knew that was a pie�Cin�Cthe�Csky goal. God��s Armament wouldn��t be <b>cool </b>with them monopolising the whole <b>town</b>.


    ��Why do we need such a big army, though?�� he wondered,


    At first. White Owl saw shades of their old boss, No Name, in Isabelle. But her sudden change in tack showed she was a whole different breed.


    After a beat of silence, Isabelle got honest with them. ��What if I told you I��ve got <b>a </b>score to settle with Dark Shadow? Would that spook you?��


    White Owl scratched his head. ��You mean the big�Cshot assassin group, Dark Shadow?��


    Yep.


    In reality, Isabelle could��ve spilled the beans to White Owl and the crew about how Dark Shadow offed their old leader, No Name, and <b>how </b>they were itching for payback. But she held back. She didn��t want them to walk into the same danger just for revenge.


    If they were down to back her up, cool. If not, well, folkse and go, right?


    She needed allies against Dark Shadow, but she wasn��t about to y with their emotions about No Name.


    Isabelle couldn��t help but feel a pang of irony at White Owl��s words. After all, she was No Name, and No Name was her.


    If you were scared of biting the dust, you wouldn��t have stuck around in Melfrey. You��d be back home, tilling the fields without <b>a </b>care. Our old boss, No Name, used to preach about loyalty being our bread and butter. And now that you��re calling the shots, your beef is our beef. Anyone who messes with you is messing with all of us,�� White Owl dered, his tone unwavering


    Isabelle raised a barely�Cthere eyebrow. Did she really used to spout such grandiose speeches?


    ��My moves at the Duel Tournament might��ve drawn some eyes from Dark Shadow, but they likely haven��t caught on yet. Let��s keep this on the down�Clow for now, but stay sharp,�� Isabelle instructed.


    ��Got it,�� White Owl replied.


    Just then, the sound of an engine rumbled outside the gate.


    Dn stepped out of the car. ��Miss Jenkins, here��s the ride you asked for.��


    ��Headed somewhere?�� White Owl inquired.


    ��I��m off to track down Jack.�� Isabelle waved dismissively as she left.


    Isabelle drove out to <b>a </b>serene forest. Spottingck fan afar, who��d been MIA for <b>a </b>few days, she observed


    2/3


    Chapter 74 Shadows of Loyalty


    him sitting solemnly in front of a fresh tombstone.


    Rolling down her window, Isabelle took in the scene of Jack��s profound grief, a mix of sorrow and


    tranquilly enveloping the air. Despite the heavy atmosphere, Isabelle couldn��t help but feel a strange blend of amusement and exasperation.

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 75

    Chapter 75 Echoes of Secrets


    As Isabelle exited the car, she spotted several toppled wine cups scattered on the ground, Jack <b>was </b>sitting nearby, deep in conversation.


    ��In Cheshian tradition, we��re only supposed to mourn for three days. That��s all we need, Jack remarked casually.


    His attention shifted as Isabelle approached.


    ��Are those tears?�� Isabelle asked, noticing his reddened eyes.


    Jack furrowed his brow. ��How did you even find this ce? Only my boss and I <b>know </b>about it.��


    <b>Having </b>tagged along with a crew of seasoned mercenaries on a mission, Jack had been caught in an ainbush by enemies, emerging as the lone survivor.


    If their boss had not arrived just in time, Jack wouldn��t have made it out alive either. No Name had carried <b>him</b>, severely injured, to this very spot.


    Squatting down beside him, Isabelle peered at the tombstone and couldn��t help but think to herself: It was a stroke of luck that there wasn��t a faded old photograph of <b>him </b>stuck on it, that would��ve been downright


    ecric.


    ��Just so you know. I��m not just handy with a de�CI can take on thirty�Cfive foes at once�Cand I��ve got connections all over the underworld. There��s nothing about ckwater that escapes my notice, Isabelle disclosed.


    ��Did my boss spill the beans on you?�� Jack asked.


    ��Hey, remember, I��m calling the shots now,�� Isabelle corrected him.


    ��Hmph, Jack grumbled, turning his head


    <b>away</b>.


    ��Alright, let��s wrap this up. Stick with me; don��t wander off like a lost puppy,�� Isabelle instructed, standing


    <ol>


    <li>up.</li>


    </ol>


    ��I��m 24, for crying out loud!�� Jack shot back, frustrated by Isabelle��s pretence of being responsible.


    Isabelle tilted her head, giving him a look. ��Well, if you don��t want your embarrassing secrets spilled, you��d better get moving. Otherwise, I��ll have White Owl and the gangughing about your bedwetting escapade when you were five.��


    Jack stared at her in disbelief. ��How did you find out?��


    A faint blush tinged Jack��s cheeks.


    This mortifying incident happened while he was injured, deliriously lying on the leader��s back. He��d blurted it out in <b>a </b>haze<b>, </b>only to cringe at the memory the next day when he came to it. Not even histe <b>parents </b>knew about it.


    ��Just keep in mind that nothing is happening in ckwater that I don��t know about. So, are you tagging along or not? If not, you can figure out your way backter,�� Isabelle dered.


    1/3


    Chapter 75 Echoes of Secrets


    nowhere.


    Watching Jack��s gesture, Isabelle noted, ��I know the Cheshians have this thing about offering flowers to the departed.��


    She narrowed her eyes, warning him: Don��t push it too far, kidl.


    ��The departed here is a big deal, plus she��s technically your senior. Is it asking too much to pay some respects to


    your senior?�� Jack questioned, offering the bucket of flowers to Isabelle once more.


    Isabelle stayed quiet, weighing her options.


    Finally epting the <b>bucket </b>of flowers, Isabelle took a moment to steel herself mentally. With Jack��s hopeful gaze fixed on her, she turned to look at her tombstone.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She couldn��t help but feel a surreal sense of irony. Who else in the world wouldy flowers on their own grave? It was a sight to behold, alright?


    ��If this was anyone else, I��d have smashed this tombstone to bits and buried them underneath, Isabelle muttered.


    ��What did you say?�� Jack asked, not quite catching Isabelle��s mutterings..


    Isabelle forcefully nted the bucket into the ground, gritting her teeth. ��Do I really have to go through with this flower thing?��


    ��Is this some Cheshian thing?�� Jack suggested, ��If it is, you should probably go ahead and do it.��


    Isabelle stood up and walked away without a <b>word</b>.


    Jack hurried to catch up, speaking assertively. ��If you even think about breathing a word about my little bedwetting incident, I ����


    ��Are you seriously threatening your boss, Little Jack?�� Isabelle interrupted<b>, </b>arching an eyebrow.


    ��Hmph, Jack grumbled, but after a pause, he continued, ��Do you know my boss well? Like, her real name?��


    ��Nope, Isabelle replied curtly.


    ��What do you mean, ��<b>no</b>?�� Jack pressed, his confusion evident. ��Even orphans in orphanages get given names by the directors. I asked White Owl, and in your Cheshian culture, ��No Name�� signifies she��s


    nameless.��


    ��She��s passed away, though. What��s the point of knowing her name now?�� Isabelle countered.


    ��Can��t we at least put up a monument in her honor?�� <b>Jack </b>suggested.


    ��Were you on the funeral tearn in a past life or something? Seems you��re fixated on monuments,�� Isabelle quipped.


    ��I mean, with her actual name inscribed,�� Jack rified.


    As they chatted, Jack nced over at the car, bewildered. ��How did you get your hands on a God��s Armament vehicle?��


    2/3


    14:52 Mon, 3 Jun


    Chapter 75 Echoes of Secrets


    74%


    ��Mr. George, seriously, aren��t you going to look into Miss Jenkins�� background?�� Dn can��t resist asking again three dayster, his curiosity gnawing at him. He wanted to yell out: Don��t you want to know? Aren��t you blown <b>away</b>?


    ��Miss Jenkins is just a teen, and she��s got these insane skills.�� Dn struggled to find the words, recalling the scene from that day. ��It��s just�� unbelievable.��


    Even now, Dn can��t shake off the surreal feeling. He��d never have believed it if he hadn��t seen it with his


    own eyes.


    ��And I remember Sam checking her out. She��s never left Norward City since she was a kid, but I heard her speaking with a Melfrey ent that day. She must��ve spent time there. It��s all pretty fishy,�� Dn added, his suspicions mounting.


    Just then, George, standing on the <b>second</b>�Cfloor corridor, spotted a figure entering through the door and


    remarked, ��Take another look.��


    Send Gifts


    332


    774%


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 76

    Chapter 76 Have You Gone Bankrupt?


    <i>If </i>she finds out I��m checking on her, she will be unhappy, right? From the first meeting, looking at her from a distance through <i>the </i>car window, George could <i>tell </i>that Isabelle didn��t have a good temper.


    George was still uncertain about Isabelle��s identity,


    On the other hand, Dark Shadow had already thoroughly investigated Isabelle��s family background for up to three generations<b>.</b>


    ��Boss, we have investigated. This Ardon girl named Isabelle Jenkins has never left Norward City since childhood. She has never had any interaction with Blood Shadow. The Jenkins, including the past three generations and the current generation, are all ordinary people.��


    ��This girl had no remarkable traits since childhood until about three months ago, when she suddenly underwent a drastic personality change, as if she had be a different person. It��s really strange, but we haven��t been able to find any clues.��


    The man referred to <b>as </b>the leader said, ��Three months ago? That coincides with the time Blood Shadow died?��


    ��That��s right. Additionally, we found out something else. She is not the biological daughter of the Jenkins but rather of the Sullivans in Taragon City.��


    Isabelle went upstairs, intending to return to her room to rest, but she encountered George in the hallway. George prepared her room so she wouldn��t have to stay with White Owl and the others.


    George��s home was the quietest ce in the God��s Armament Alliance, so Isabelle had no reason not to stay there.


    ��Mr. Harris, you haven��t rested yet. Are you waiting for me?��


    ��You��re a guest, Miss Jenkins. It��s only proper for me to wait a while.��


    ��You��re too polite, Mr. <b>Harris</b>,�� Isabelle said as she reached for the doorknob to open the door.


    Upon hearing this, the man suddenly said, ��The room is too big. Miss Jenkins, I would happily apany you if you��re afraid to sleep alone.��


    Isabelle��s hand paused on the doorknob, and she turned to look at him, half�Cjokingly saying, ��Mr. Harris, are you addicted to sleeping on the couch<b>?</b>��


    ��If you need it, not to mention the couch, even the floor is fine.


    Isabelle withdrew her hand, turned around, leanedzily against the door with her arms crossed, and looked the man up and down.


    George felt a bit inexplicably scrutinised by her subtle gaze,


    The girl asked, ��Mr. Harris, you can��t beat me, can you?��


    ��Miss <b>Jenkins</b>, what do you mean?��


    1/3


    Chapter 76 Have You Gone Bankrupt?


    George thought of Isabelle��s fierce demeanour on the battlefield, kicking mercenaries one by one, and said, ��There are probably not many people in this world who are your match, Miss Jenkins.��


    Isabelle stopped smiling and replied, ��Then aren��t you afraid I��ll break you?��


    Isabelle thought: I could break right of you without even breaking a sweat with someone like you.


    George smiled wryly. ��Miss Jenkins, you really know how to joke.��


    ��You��re quite good at it too, Mr. Harris, Isabelle said, then opened the door and went inside.


    The ckwaters nned to establish territory, recruit soldiers, and manage arge�Cscale project with many tasks, but fortunately, Isabelle didn��t need to worry about any of it.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    George came out of his room and received a phone call from his nephew, Sam.


    ��Uncle George, I��ve finished up things here. I can depart for Melfrey this afternoon.��


    Upon hearing this, George looked down at the girl sitting on-the sofa in the lobby below. He said to Sam, who had finished packing and was ready to depart, ��You don��t need toe here. Just go back directly to the country. Take care of thepany��s affairs for me.��


    ��But���� Sam was puzzled. Just carlier, George said he should go to Melfrey for experience. Why the sudden change of heart?


    ��Any problem?��


    ��Nothing much, just one thing. Grandma has found a marriage for you, Miss Sullivan. She wants me to go to Melfrey to help you with things so you can return home early and meet Miss Sullivan.��


    ��I��m not interested in Miss Sullivan. Please convey my message to the family. You can go back.��


    After saying this, George hung up the phone without waiting for Sam to <b>respond</b>.


    George came down from upstairs.


    Before he could reach the sofa, he heard a voice message from the girl��s phone: ��Dear, one thing after another is happening here. I��m in Mehenya now, so I can��te to Melfrey now.��


    Then there was another voice message: ��I heard you broke a record at the Duel Tournament. I can��t say you broke the record, as only a few people are rooting for you. I bought a few bottles of good wine to reward you. Dear, give me an address, and I��ll send it to you.��


    It was the voice of a young man.


    George slowly stopped in his tracks.


    Isabelle replied with a voice message: ��A few bottles might not be enough. I took a few bottles from someone the other day and still owe him.��


    ��Owe? Are those expensive?��


    ��It seems like there��s a bottle worth 90,000 dors. The rest are cheaper�Caround 15,000 dors or so.��


    ��D*mn! Have you gone bankrupt?�� Yves eximed. ying slin a curse in avitation.


    2/3


    Chapter 76 Have You Gone Bankrupt?


    Then he <b>quickly </b>added, ��No. Dear, are you kidding me? Since when have you be <b>so </b><b>easy </b>to take care of? Are you tired of delicacies and have you started eating simple foods? Aren��t you afraid of that 15,000- dor wine hurting your throat? In the past, even if I soaked your feet in wine worth tens of thousands, you would haveined about the taste, right?��


    George stood a few steps away.


    The girl on the sofa suddenly changed from voice to text chat, typing on her phone with her head down.


    Send Gifts


    7332


    C


    O


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 77

    Chapter 77 <b>Is </b>He Isabelle��s Boyfriend?


    It seemed she noticed he had arrived.


    Isabelle typed: Stop kidding. I have that pile of cars in those vis in Melfrey. Pick a few and help me <b>sell </b>them. I urgently need money. Keep the Koenigsegg One:l for me.


    This car took some effort to get at the time, and its performance was really beyond words. The body was also beautiful, which made her reluctant to sell it. When she returned to Melfrey, she would drive it.


    Yves saw the news and immediately asked, ��WTF! What��s going on? Have you hit rock bottom and are selling off your <b>assets</b>?��


    I��ve had all my bank assets frozen. Even if they weren��t, it wouldn��t be convenient to move them. If I do, it will attract the attention of Dark Shadow


    ��My vi has several safes, but only my iris can open them. Even explosives can��t st them open. So, I��ll sell the car for convenience.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She had so many cars that she couldn��t drive them all, so selling a few wouldn��t hurt.


    Yves took a deep breath, showing some emotion, but <b>still </b>spoke calmly, ��Do you think I��m dead? Just a few bucks, and you��re selling your car? How many billions do you need? I��ll transfer them to your ount


    <b>now</b><b>.</b>


    ��I mean, even if neither of us has money and we have to sell property, we��ll sell mine first. Why would wee to you? Dear, you really hurt my feelings.��


    Isabelle thought for a moment <b>and </b>replied: That works. Selling the car is dying you from making money. It��s just giving the ckwaters a sry. You can pay for me first.


    Yves responded, ��Do the ckwaters have that many people? They need you to sell your car to pay them?�� Her cars all have starting prices of at least $7,500,000. Selling a few could support half of Melfrey in addition to the ckwaters.


    Also, build <b>a </b>4,000<b>�C</b>square�Cmetre vi. Isabelle typed unhurriedly, then suddenly spoke, ��Mr. Harris, how long do you intend to keep listening?��


    Caught red�Chanded, George wasn��t embarrassed at all. He walked straight to the side of the sofa and -down, looking at the girl typing.


    ��Miss Jenkins, if <b>you </b>don��t want me to listen, how can I hear it?��


    With Isabelle��s vignce, how could she possibly not have noticed him?


    Isabelle certainly noticed. She spotted George the moment he came downstairs. When she told Yves that she owed someone a drink, she deliberately told George to hear.


    Sure


    enough. George responded, saying, ��A few bottles of wine are nothing to worry about Miss Jenkins. You don��t need to mind it, and there��s no need to repay me. Besides, I��m not fond of drinking myself.��


    Isabelle smiled lightly <b>and </b>looked up at the <b>man</b>. ��Indeed, Mr. Harris, you��re generous and magnanimous.��


    Watching Isabelle smile like that and hearing her words, George finally realised. It turned out that she said.


    1/3


    74%8


    Chapter 77 Is He Isabelle��s Boyfriend?


    He understood now. This girl liked to stir things up for fun whenever she could.


    ��Compared to your�� boyfriend, I dare not pretend to be wealthy, George said.


    Yves had been sending voice messages all along. George naturally heard everything, including when the other person mentioned Isabelle selling her car to pay the ckwaters�� sry.


    It seemed like Isabelle was hiding a lot of things.


    Isabelle didn��t quite understand <b>and </b>just looked at him..


    At this moment, George nced at her phone, cleared his doubts for her, and said, ��Miss Jenkins, you and your boyfriend have a good rtionship.��


    He sounded quite wealthy and generous, casually spending billions at a time. He also kept an eye on the political manoeuvring in Melfrey and knew about the ckwater Mercenary Corps. It seemed he was aplex person.


    His personality seemed quite unconventional, but George couldn��t find a corresponding figure after searching through his mind,


    George thought that Isabelle��s unreasonable behaviour, such as her skills, might be rted to this person.


    Suddenly, he wanted Dn to investigate her background.


    ��Boyfriend?�� Isabelle waved her phone. ��You mean this guy?


    Judging by his tone and address<b>, </b>isn��t it so? George raised his eyebrows slightly. ��He��s addressing you so intimately. Could it be that I��ve misunderstood?��


    ��It��s alright, Mr. Harris, as long as you��re happy.�� Isabelle couldn��t exin further and felt there was no need to exin.


    Happy?


    Where did she see that I was happy?


    ��In hindsight, Timothy��s special care of you was unnecessary. With your capabilities and powerful male friend, I didn��t need to go to such lengths.<b>��</b>


    Surprised by George��s sudden words, Isabelle asked, ��Was it you, Mr. Harris?��


    George replied. ��Miss Jenkins, you saved my nephew��s life, so it��s only right. But now it seems my good intentions may not have helped you. Instead, I may have disturbed you, a case of good intentions. harming.


    ��Of course <b>not</b>. Mayor Foster has helped me a lot.��


    Isabelle said <b>so</b>. However, looking at the man��s rxed expression, she was puzzled: Why did George suddenly tell me about this? <i>Did </i>he want me to thank him with just a few words of gratitude<b>?</b>


    He is surely not seeking credit fof it, right<i>?</i>


    Moreover, he pretended not to know me at Magnus�� house before. Why did he suddenly reveal this today and voluntarily acknowledge that I saved Sam��s life?


    2/3


    Chapter 77 is He Isabelle��s Boyfriend?


    Something doesn��t add up here.


    Isabelle continued, ��If you <b>hadn��t </b>mentioned it today, I might have thanked the wrong person.��


    Send Gifts


    <b>332</b>


    74%


    3/3


    74%


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 78

    Chapter 78 My Friend Sent Me Wine


    After all, she had always thought it was Sam��s intention.


    ��No problem, as long as it helped you, Miss Jenkins. George thought to himself: I��m d <i>I </i>mentioned it.


    At that moment, her phone vibrated. Isabelle absentmindedly closed the chat with Yves and saw a message from an unknown number.


    She clicked to open it and <b>saw </b>a message from the sender: I��m Mike Sanders.


    Isabelle ignored it directly, swiped her hand to go back, and exited the screen.


    Meanwhile, Mike held his phone, feeling inexplicably nervous.


    However, there was still no response after waiting for half a day.


    There was no rejection and no response.


    Is she still yet to see it?


    A few dayster.


    George came down from upstairs and heard somemotion downstairs


    At the front door, Dn carried a heavy wooden box into the hall. ��Miss Jenkins, it seems to be yours.��


    At Isabelle��s gesture, Dn took the tools and opened the box.


    Inside the box were bottles of wine.


    ��Who sent so much wine to you, Miss <b>Jenkins</b>?�� Dn asked curiously, picking up a bottle. ��Wow, are these wine bottles studded with diamonds?�� He scratched at it and examined it closely.


    ��Are these real diamonds? And red diamonds, too!��


    Melfrey became a gathering ce for mercenaries because it had many mines, including gold <b>and </b>diamond mines.


    There were rich merchants everywhere.


    Most <b>mercenaries </b>on escort missions were transporting freshly mined diamonds and raw gemstones.


    Within Melfrey, two�C<b>thirds </b>of the mines belong to the God��s Armament Alliance and George.


    Thus, Dn recognised the diamonds on the wine bottles at a nce.


    ��The wine bottles studded with diamonds�Cthat��s really extravagant�� Oh, I mean, sorry, Miss Jenkins.��


    Realising he had sworn and acted out of line. Dn quickly closed his mouth, embarrassed.


    ��What kind of wine is this? Let me look it up. Dn said, taking out his phone and searching for it.


    The more he searched for it, the more astonished he became.


    1/3


    Chapter 78 My Friend Sent Me Wine


    In his excitement, Dn blurted out. ��Holy crap! Isle of Aire Whisky Limited Edition, 5,979,000 dors per bottle!��


    Dn looked at his phone<b>, </b>quickly reading aloud, ��It��s from Luxury Beverage in the UK. The bottle is made of British crystal, ted with two gold bars, and studded with 8,500 diamonds and 300 rubies. Inside this luxurious bottle is <b>a </b>vintage single malt whisky from the Isle of Aire, aged in original casks, <b>known </b>as the most expensive whisky in the world����


    Terrified, Dn carefully ced the bottle back into the box. If he dropped it, he couldn��t afford to pay for it, even if he sold himself eight hundred times.


    Unable to resist, he picked up another bottle and nced at the expensive�Clooking wine bottle.


    ��Billionaire Vodka!��


    ��Ley 925 Tequ!��


    After scanning through several bottles and seeing one sky�Chigh price after another, Dn couldn��t help but swallow hard.


    He thought: Thank goodness my boss doesn��t like drinking, or he��d have to go bankrupt.


    Dn said. ��Miss Jenkins, these wines are��


    Isabelle continued. ��My friend sent me these.��


    Dn wanted to <b>ask </b>what kind of friend would send such extravagant gifts.


    Dn continued asking. ��Your friend is sending you <b>so </b>many expensive wines to��


    ��To drink.


    <i>If </i>wine is not for drinking, then is it <i>for </i>eating?


    Isabelle looked at him with a dumbfounded expression.


    ��Drink? Are you supposed to drink it with your mouth? Straight from the bottle?�� Dn��s voice was trembling.


    Is it really the literal meaning?


    Isabelle <b>looked </b>at him strangely and <b>said</b>, ��Dn, can you drink with any other part of your body?�� She nced at <b>him </b>again.


    Is this a question a human asks?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    How can this kind of person work alongside George?


    He saved George��s life, right?


    ��Not that. <b>What </b>I mean is that, in my understanding, such expensive things either go into a collection


    <b>room </b>or to an auction.��


    Dn thought: Okay, I��m clueless.


    <b>2/3</b>


    074%


    Chapter 78 My Friend Sent Me Wine


    One bottle would be fine, but d��, a tohole box? This box must be worth billions, right? And you��re going to drink it? Is there such a big shot in Norward City! Besides, even with money, you can��t buy these wines.


    Is there someone so powerful in Norward City?


    Dn was just thinking, and then he saw Isabelle had already picked up a bottle and opened it. The moment the cap fell to the ground, Dn��s heart trembled violently. This bottle costs 4,680,000 dors!


    Dn, care for a <b>drink</b>?�� Isabelle poured herself a ss,


    Dn shook his head. ��No, thank you, Miss Jenkins.<b>��</b>


    Dn wanted to say: My ordinary stomach can��t handle this blessing


    When George came down from upstairs, Dn quickly stood up from the ground and resumed his usualposure. ��Mr. Harris


    George nced at the box.


    Dn quickly exined, ��Miss Jenkins�� friend sent her a box of wine.��


    George looked at the shipping information sticker <b>on </b>the box. As expected, the sender��s information, including the address, was all asterisks.


    It was delivered by a dedicated car.


    ��Mr. Harris, would you like some wine?�� Isabelle remembered something and added, ��Oh, I forgot, you don��t drink.��


    Send Gifte


    4332


    3/3


    474%


    Chapter 78 My Friend Sent Me Wine


    <i>One </i><i>bottle </i>would <i>be </i>fine, but dmn, a whole bor<i>? </i>This bar must be worth billions, right? And <i>you��re </i>going to drink it? Is there such a big shot in Norward City! Besides, even with money, you can��t <i>buy </i>these wines.


    Is there someone so powerful in Norward City?


    Dn was just thinking, and then he saw Isabelle had already picked up a bottle and opened it. The moment the cap fell to the ground, Dn��s heart trembled violently. This bottle costs 4,680,000 dors!


    Dn, care for a drink?�� Isabelle poured herself a ss.


    Dn shook his head. ��No, thank you, Miss Jenkins.��


    Dn wanted to say: My ordinary stomach can��t handle this blessing.


    When George came down from upstairs, Dn quickly stood up from the ground and resumed his usualposure. ��Mr. Harris.��


    George nced at the box.


    Dn quickly exined, ��Miss Jenkins�� friend sent her a box of wine.��


    George looked at the shipping information sticker on the box. As expected, the sender��s information, including the address, was all asterisks.


    It was delivered by a dedicated car.


    ��Mr. Harris, would you like some wine?�� Isabelle remembered something and added, ��Oh, I forgot, you don��t drink.


    Send Gifts

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 79

    Chapter 79 A Gift


    <b>George </b>smiled slightly and said, ��I should at least drink your wine, Miss Jenkins��


    Isabelle nodded slightly but remained silent.


    Then George saw her reach out, pour a full ss of wine, and hand it to him.


    Before George could reart, the girl clinked her ss against his, making a clear sound as the sses touched. She said, ��I��ll drink first in honour.��


    Then she tilted her head back and finished the drink in one go.


    The whole sequence of actions was incredibly handsome and stylish.


    Even the way she held the wine ss was very cool and handsome.


    Watching Isabelle casually drink the four million�Cdor wine like water, Dn felt a sharp pang of pain. <i>It </i>isn��t just wine she��s drinking: it��s like she��s drinking gold!


    Isabelle poured herself another ss. Expensive wine was something else. It was a whole new life to finally be able to drink decent wine.


    ��Mr. Harris, feel free to drink. It��s on me.��


    After saying that, Isabelle took her ss of wine and went upstairs.


    George looked at the wine in his hand, then nced upstairs at the girl. After a moment, he chuckled softly to himself.


    He thought Isabelle��s invitation to drink <b>was </b>around 7:30, the perfect time for dinner. He imagined a carefully decorated dining table, even if there were no candles or roses�Cat least a nice atmosphere�Cwith a steak or something simr.


    The reality proved that he had been overthinking.


    The more George thought about it, the more he couldn��t help butugh. He shook his head, then tilted his head back and finished the wine in his ss in one gulp..


    The rich liquid flowed over his tongue, George��s sexy Adam��s apple sliding down, and his deep gaze followed the figure in the second�Cfloor corridor, licking the inside of his cheek.


    ��Mr. Harris, I just checked online. The bottle you just drank is priced at over 4 million, and this whole box is at least billions. Miss Jenkins <b>said </b>it was a gift from a friend. Spending tens of billions on wine as <b>a </b>gift must be an extraordinary rtionship.��


    Dn wouldn��t react if it were a mansion worth billions. After all, it��s worth it.


    But this wine was worth thousands <b>per </b>sip. Even if they were rich, they could not just throw it around like this.


    Dn hinted at George to investigate Isabelle��s background and look into this friend.


    He had never been this curious about someone before!


    1/3


    Chapter 79 A Gift


    ? 74?


    However, George only heard two words from Dn��s words�Cextraordinary rtionship.


    George fell silent for a moment, then suddenly instructed, ��Go and find something for me.��


    With this box of wine, Isabelle��s mood had been quite good recently.


    That day, Isabelle was upstairs in her room, typing on herputer, when suddenly someone knocked on


    the door.


    Isabelle didn��t lift her head and said. ��Pleasee in, Mr. Harris.��


    George asked, ��Miss Jenkins, how did you know it was me?��


    ��It couldn��t have been anyone else,�� Isabelle said without looking up, but she muted the screen before George walked over.


    George nced at herputer out of curiosity. It was another game of Candy Crush.


    ��Mr. Harris, do you need something?�� Isabelle set aside herputer.


    ��I��d like to give you something, Miss Jenkins. Perhaps you��ll like it.��


    Sending me a gift? What��s going on here?


    <b>nit</b>


    Isabelle looked at him, then saw George take something out of his pocket. She focused on it and became


    interested.


    Picking up the acupuncture bag George ced on the table, Isabelle opened it to reveal rows of slender silver needles.


    Indeed, they were acupuncture needles.


    She took out a few needles and examined them closely. The silver needles glinted softly in the light <b>and </b>felt cool in her hand.


    Isabelle immediately tested a few needles on her arm.


    Seeing Isabelle��s actions, <b>George </b>knew he had chosen the right gift.


    ��Mr. Harris, where did you find these?�� Isabelle couldn��t help but ask.


    These needles were better than <b>the </b>ones she had custom�Cmade at <b>Maven </b>Apothecary for several hundred thousand.


    ��I got them by chance. I thought you would like them, so I brought them back.��


    By chance? Isabelle thought: I didn��t realise you could be so good at making things up.


    Not to mention <b>that </b>these needles were only avable in Cheshian. Even if some were in the resource-


    <b>scarce </b>Melfrey, they would be crudely made. There��s no way they could reach this level of craftsmanship.


    ��<b>Mr. </b>Harris, you must have put much effort into finding these.��


    Indeed.


    2/3


    14:53 Mon, 3 Jun


    Chapter 79 A Gift


    374%ͯ


    George spent a lot of effort searching far and wide, eventually buying these needles at a high price from an old Cheshian doctor on the neighbouring continent.


    The old doctor initially refused to sell them, saying they were a family heirloom meant to be passed down. to the next generation.


    Although it took some effort, at least he managed to find and give such an item away.


    ��Miss Jenkins, I��m d you like it, George <b>said</b>.


    Isabelle looked at the small needles in her hand. ��I like it. It wille in handy.��


    In the evening, Isabelle sat in the bathtub filled with water, with over twenty silver needles inserted into her body.


    As the <b>final </b>needle was inserted, Isabelle slowly exhaled a breath of relief.


    After waiting quietly for half an hour, Isabelle��s fair skin was gradually covered with a substance resembling oil or stains.


    She touched it, feeling a sticky sensation on her skin.


    She removed the needles and held her breath as she sank into the bathtub.


    The water barely covered her scalp, and ayer of oily substance floated on the surface.


    Her originally fair skin appeared even more radiant and glossy when she <b>surfaced </b><b>again</b>.


    Send <b>Gifts</b>


    332


    3/3


    14:53 Mon, 3 JunBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 80

    Chapter 80 They Are Just Friends


    Isabelle felt considerably lighter after cleaning herself and stepping out of the bathtub.


    74%


    <b>Afterwards</b>, George noticed Isabelle��s changes every day when he woke up. Already fair�Cskinned, she had. undergone a remarkable transformation in just a few days.


    Her snow�Cwhite skin was wless and delicate, and her demeanour had improved by several degrees, <b>making </b>her look eye�Ccatehing.


    The change was so noticeable that everyone noticed.


    George couldn��t help but think of the box of wine, which included several bottles of red wine known for their beauty benefits. Could it be because of that wine?


    Seeing George looking at her, Isabelle <b>said</b>, ��Thank you for the needles, Mr. Harris. I��ve been using them for a few nights now. Not only do they detoxify and beautify, but they also help with weight <b>loss</b><b>.��</b>


    It wasn��t the wine sent by a male friend <b>that </b>made the difference, but the needles he sent.


    George smiled faintly. ��I��m d you like it, Miss Jenkins.��


    The Hurricane Mercenary Corps fell apart like a tree in a hurricane. Its leader��s tendons were cut, leaving him crippled, <b>and </b>only a dozen or so loyal followers <b>remained</b>.


    It was said that the ckwaters were recruiting soldiers and buying horses on arge scale. Even the Hurricane had attracted many people to join them. The ckwaters were currently staying at the God��s Armament Alliance��s headquarters and enjoying great prestige in Melfrey.


    The Hurricane��s leader was <b>furious</b>, <b>his </b>eyes bloodshot, and his heart filled with hatred, which erupted into a low growl from his throat<b>.</b>


    ��Boss, the doctor says you mustn��t get <b>agitated</b>.��


    ��Boss, there��s still hope for your hand. I heard of a doctor in Melfrey named Dr. Seely who can work miracles with a scalpel. I believe he can cure your hand.��


    Upon hearing this, the Hurricane��s leader calmed down, his eyes fixed firmly on his subordinate. He took a breath and asked, ��Are you serious?��


    ��It��s true.�� Several people entered the ward in a mighty procession.


    ��Who are you?�� Hurricane and the others immediately became defensive.


    The Hurricane��s leader looked at the neer, noticing the Southeast Ardon face of the leader, who appeared <b>small </b><b>and </b>thinpared to the mercenaries from Melfrey.


    Especially this person had a terrifying knife scar on his left eye that split his face in <b>half</b>, and there wererge scars on <b>his </b>neck, <b>looking </b>like new scars, as if burned or sted.


    ��What your men say is true. Dr. Seely can cure your hand, which is not difficult. What��s difficult is for you to <b>find </b><b>him</b>,�� said <b>Isaac </b>as he entered, facing the hurricane boss lying on the sick bed.


    ��Can you find him?�� The Hurricane��s leader looked at the other side.


    1/3


    74%��


    Chapter 80 They Are Just Friends


    Isaac replied, ��Of course I can.��


    The Hurricane��s leader asked, ��Who are you? What is your purpose?��


    I��vee to coborate with you.��


    ��Coborate with a cripple like me?


    <b>Isaac </b>pointed with his cigarette at the people in the ward. ��You still have a dozen loyal subordinates. <b>I </b>need


    them.��


    ��Why should I trust you?��


    ��You have no other choice. Dr. Seely isn��t just any doctor. He doesn��t make house calls for money. I <b>have </b>some acquaintance with him, and only I can find him and get him to treat you.��


    Instinct told the Hurricane��s leader that this person couldn��t be trusted.


    Indeed, he was untrustworthy.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Isaac had never even seen this legendary doctor, didn��t know if they were male or female, <b>and </b>didn��t have any acquaintances or ability to find them. House calls were out of the question.


    Nor did he know that this doctor was none other than Blood Shadow, a.k.a. Isabelle, infamous for bombing his vige and leaving him in his current state of limbo.


    Even worse, she was the ckwaters boss, who severed the tendons in the Hurricane��s leader��s hand.


    The ckwaters members were busy every day. Jack, the youngest in the group, naturally found ways to ck off amidst the hustle. Everyone indulged him. After helping White Owl select a few new members. who looked good enough, he sneaked off and wandered <b>around </b>God��s Armament Alliance.


    As he wandered, <b>Jack </b>unwittingly arrived at the vi where Isabelle lived. Although Jack acknowledged the new boss, his obsession with No Name ran so deep that he couldn��t face Isabelle for a while.


    After hesitating for a <b>long </b>time, Jack decided to leave.


    At that moment, Dn came out of the vi.


    Upon hearing Dn say something had happened at the mine, the bored Jack decided to go along.


    Out of respect for Isabelle, Dn took Jack along with him.


    Of course, Dn also had his motives. When they got into the car, he asked Jack about his rtionship with Isabelle, ��Have you known your boss for a long time?��


    Jack answered, ��I met her at a hotel a few days before Duel Tournament.��


    ��Then why did she choose you guys? It doesn��t seem like she just met you. Do you know her true identity?�� George was increasingly reluctant to check, and Dn was curious to death.


    Dn asked one question after another, but Jack was not stupid. He refused to tell Dn that Isabelle was familiar with their former boss. No Name.


    2/3


    14:53 Mon, 3 Jun


    Chapter 80 They Are Just Friends


    74%%%


    Instead, he countered. ��I was just about to ask you. What��s the rtionship between your boss and mine?��


    Dn answered. ��They��re�� just friends.��


    ��Just friends? Then why does my boss not live with us but with your boss? We have rooms avable, and your boss and mine were together during the Duel Tournament. They are both Cheshian. Suppose your boss didn��t have ulterior motives towards <b>mine</b>. Would he let us stay for free, even assist us in expanding territory?��


    Send Gifts


    <b>332</b>


    C


    3/3


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 81

    Chapter 81 Kidnapped


    Seeing Jack continue talking, Dn asked, ��Did you and your boss just meet?��


    Jack asked, ��What��s the matter?��


    Dn replied, ��You��re practically identical. Your boss also talks openly and turns the conversation <b>around </b>with mine every time.��


    Jack chuckled.


    Dn added. ��I must admit that you speak the Cheshiannguage quite well.


    Jack replied, ��Of course, I learned it specifically for my boss.��


    Dn inquired, ��Miss Jenkins?��


    Jack answered, ��No Name.��


    The two went to the mine and looked around, but nothing major happened..


    However, something unexpected happened on the way back.


    Isabelle sat on the edge of the room��s window, looking at the scenery with a bottle of red wine, passing the time.


    Suddenly, he saw a group of people hurrying not far away.


    She took another sip, then set the bottle down on the window ledge.


    She stepped out <b>and </b>went downstairs.


    Just as she stepped out of the gate, she bumped into several people hurriedly.


    ��What��s going on?�� Isabelle stopped someone and asked.


    The person nced at Isabelle, hesitating whether to tell her.


    Isabelle spoke up again, her tone carrying a hint of authority.


    The person naturally knew about Isabelle��s dominance in the Duel Tournament and felt intimidated by her. Moreover, Isabelle��s rtionship with their boss was far from ordinary.


    So when Isabelle asked, the person instinctively replied, ��Dn got into trouble on the way back from the


    mine.��


    After saying that, the person hurriedly walked away.


    When the person reached the control room, he noticed Isabelle had followed him.


    He didn��t dare say anything of <b>chase </b>Isabelle away<b>, </b>so he pretended not to notice and continued his


    business.


    Isabelle walked in <b>and </b>saw a control room filled with advanced electronic equipment. Over a dozen.


    1/3


    Chapter 81 Kidnapped


    With a casual nce, she <b>saw </b>that the screens were densely packed with data.


    ��What exactly happened?�� Isabelle asked the person next to her.��


    This person��s position in God��s Armament Alliance should be second only to Dn��s, so he had some authority in the control room.


    ��Se far, it looks like unknown individuals kidnapped Dn. We are currently tracking Dn��s location.�� The person paused, then tinued, ��Everyone in God��s Armament Alliance <b>has </b>a locator imnted under


    their skin.


    Isabelle��s initial reaction was to think that was quite a bold move.


    She asked again, ��What��s the situation now?��


    ��The perpetrator is using a jammer, making it difficult to track. Dn is the bestputer technician we have here, but Dn��


    Isabelle recalled the confrontation that night. Dn? Could it be that Dn was a hacker before?


    Isabelle remembered their encounter that night. Dn? Could it be that the hacker before George was Dn?


    I didn��t see thating!


    But shouldn��t George be the best technician?


    Where��s your <b>boss</b>? Isabelle asked.


    Isn��t it a matter of minutes for George to take <b>action</b>? Look at how serious they all look!


    ��Our <b>boss </b>went abroad.��


    Isabelle then remembered that George had gone out, as he had just spoken to her this morning.


    She was upstairs at the time, and George was downstairs. Before he left, he specifically went upstairs to tell


    her.


    She wished him a smooth journey then, but she felt it was inexplicable.


    At that moment, someone said, ��The kidnapper is calling��


    The person quickly operated the equipment and then answered the call.


    The voice of the kidnapper came through theputer. ��If you want this guy��s life, have Georgee alone to Montana, Spioya. I��ll meet him tonight!��


    The kidnapper was cautious and used a voice changer<b>.</b>


    But even with the voice changer, Isabelle could still detect a slight Southeast Ardon ent in the kidnapper��s poor foreignnguage.


    It <b>was </b><b>Isaac</b>.


    The kidnapper hung up after finishing his statement.


    2/3


    Mon


    Chapter 81 Kidnapped


    Luckily, the technicians managed to trace the kidnapper��s phone. Although the kidnapper used a <b>jammer</b>, they could detect a faint signal.


    After some effort, they managed to pinpoint the location of the kidnapper��s phone.


    ��The signal is moving rapidly and is currently located in Sankas. Barring any surprises, they are likely heading towards Spioya. We can��t confirm if Dn is in their car.��


    ��Let me give it a try,�� Isabelle spoke up.


    Everyone in the control room finally noticed Isabelle.


    They quickly nced at her and continued their tasks, clearly not taking Isabelle��s words seriously.


    you


    At the control panel, a person with an air of authority frowned deeply. ��Who let her in? Don��t know this is <b>a </b>restricted area?��


    Isabelle also frowned slightly, looking displeased at the person.


    If it weren��t for her blowing up Isaac��s vige, which implicated Dn, and with George absent, she wouldn��t have been bothered.


    White Owl and Badman rushed over as soon as they saw Isabelle. They said, ��Jack��s in trouble.��


    Isabelle was about to call George when White Owl and Badman rushed over, saying Jack was in trouble.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ��Jack went to the mine with that person named Dn.��


    White Owl had just learned that Dn had gotten into trouble and had gone to the mine with Jack. Now, both of them were missing.

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 82

    Chapter 82 Hacker X


    When Isabelle heard this, she quickly put her phone back into her pocket and grabbed a nearby technician by the chair.


    The technician <b>was a </b><b>Rissuan </b>man about 1.8 metres tall, so Isabelle could pull him by the back of his neck with one hand and carry him aside.


    After staggering for a moment, he steadied himself. He looked up to see Isabelle sitting in his ce, her hands on his keyboard.


    He angrily said, ��What are you doing? Stop it right now! You��re not allowed to touch thisputer.


    The Rissuan man spoke very quickly and fluently.


    Isabelle turned around and coldly said in Rissuannguage<b>, </b>��Shut up!��


    The man hesitated for a moment, then saw his code on the screen being messed up. He rushed forward angrily to grab Isabelle.


    White Owl <b>and </b>a few others decisively stopped him. ��Don��t move. Behave yourself!��Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The two <b>groups </b>faced off, creating a standoff.


    Seeing the situation, the person in charge of the control console immediately mmed the table and stood up in a rage.


    ��<b>You </b><b>all </b>want to die, don��t you? How dare you cause trouble in the God��s Armament Alliance? Get these people out of here right now!�� he shouted at the person Isabelle had called over.


    The man was very hesitant. The people in the control <b>room </b>seldom left and might <b>not </b>have been familiar with Isabelle Jenkins.


    But he knew<b>.</b>


    He nced at Isabelle, sitting in the chair, hesitating to speak.


    eeing that the person didn��t follow his orders to remove Isabelle, the person in <b>charge </b>of the control <b>console </b><b>grew </b>even angrier. ��Get out right now! Do you hear me? If Dn��s rescue is dyed because of you, your livesbined won��t be enough topensate!��


    <b>Just </b>then, a technician shouted, ��We��ve located them!��


    Upon <b>hearing </b>this, everyone turned to look, only to see the technician, who had just shouted excitedly, staring <b>at </b>anotherputer.


    And sitting <b>in </b>front of thatputer was none other than Isabelle.


    Her hands moved so fast that they made anyone dizzy. On the screen, a car model appeared, and inside the car��s trunk, a red dot shed and moved quickly.


    This red dot was the tracker on Dn��s body <b>that </b>they couldn��t locate, no matter what


    She managed to do what a dozen or so professional technicians couldn��t aplish in less than two


    1/3


    <b>14:53 </b>Mon, 3 Jun


    Chapter 82 Hacker X


    Even though there was no signal, how did she manage to do it?


    The person in charge, who had just been angrily demanding Isabelle leave, took a few hurried steps forward. As he approached and looked closer, his mouth involuntarily closed shut..


    ��Dn is in their trunk. Has anyone been sent <b>over</b>?�� Isabelle asked as she typed on the keyboard.


    The person Isabelle had brought over snapped out of their daze and quickly replied, ��We sent someone to pursue them as soon as we located their vehicle.��


    Isabelle��s hands moved quickly. ��Increase the manpower. I want to make sure my team is safe.��


    ��Got it,�� the person said, pulling out his phone and immediately carrying out the order.


    Even though they <b>had </b>already located the person, all they had to do was track them down, but Isabelle was still operating. What more did she need to do?


    Everyone��s eyes were fixed on Isabelle and the constantly changingputer screen in front of her for a


    moment.


    No one noticed that an extra person had entered the control room.


    Standing at the back of the crowd, a tall man entered the control room without <b>a </b>sound. His dark <b>eyes </b>were fixed on the girl.


    Isabelle used the location of Isaac��s phone, which she had just located. After a few operations, she easily invaded Isaac��s phone and sessfully imnted a virus to listen in.


    Except for White Owl and their group, almost everyone present was a professional.


    Listening in on the other party��s phone wasn��t difficult for these professionals. The challengey in doing so when the other party was using a blocker.


    What amazed and impressed them was Isabelle��s technique <b>and </b>speed of operation.


    They had never seen such <b>stunning </b>operations before. There <b>were </b>several <b>steps </b>that they couldn��t even


    derstand.


    Her skills were probably on par with Dn��s.


    Behind the crowd, George watched every move of the girl��s operations closely.


    So, it really is her.


    Back at Magnus�� house, he <b>saw </b>the prescription <b>that </b>Isabelle had left for Magnus. From the handwriting on the prescription, he guessed that Isabelle was the mysterious inte tform moderator who solved the math problem without revealing her identity.


    He further spected that Isabelle was the mysterious hacker who had shed with him that night through the screen.


    However, he had never been able to confirm it for sure.


    Now, seeing it with his eyes, George finally confirmed that the mathematical genius Magnus was looking for was indeed her and that the person who shed ith <b>him </b><b>that </b>night <b>was </b>indeed her.


    2/3


    74%7


    14:53 Mon<b>, </b><b>3 </b>Jun


    June


    Chapter 82 Hacker X


    No one could have imagined that the genius Hacker X, who outshone countless others, would be an eighteen�Cyear�Cold girl.


    Soon, with Dn and Jack on their way to Spioya, <b>Isaac </b>received a call from the Hurricane��s leader.


    And on Isabelle��s side, she sessfully listened in.


    The Hurricane��s leader shouted anxiously at Isaac over the phone, ��You bast*rd! The God��s Armament. Alliance people areing after us! How did they know our whereabouts? You better tell me where Dr. Seely is!��


    Hurricane is <i>involved </i><i>in </i>looking for me <i>to </i>heal his hand as well? <i>Isabelle��s </i>mouth curled into <b>a </b>cold, mocking smile.


    ��The God��s Armament Alliance found you? How is that possible?�� Isaac couldn��t believe that the God��s Armament Alliance could track them down so quickly.

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 83

    Chapter 83 How Dare He Harm My Team


    The driver suddenly looked tense and shouted, ��It��s the God��s Armament Alliance!��


    Isaac heard themotion and immediately leaned out the car window to look up, only to see helicopters


    overhead<b>.</b>


    ��Don��t ask questions! Tell me where Dr. Seely is!�� The Hurricane��s leader yelled as his men drove frantically, with the God��s Armament Alliance troops behind them.


    The Hurricane��s leader didn��t get the answer he wanted<b>. </b>He could only hear Isaac swearing and then abruptly hanging up the phone.


    Just as Isaac hung up on the Hurricane��s leader, a strange and unfamiliar number suddenly called in.


    Isaac didn��t hesitate and immediately hung up.


    However, he found that he couldn��t hang up. Immediately after, his phone strangely lost control, disying a series of garbled characters. After that, the call connected automatically, and the speakerphone turned on itself.


    Before Isaac could figure out what was happening, he heard a <b>girl��s </b>voiceing from his phone.


    The voice on the other end said, ��You stupid thing, you messed with the wrong person. I��m the one who blows up your crappy vige.


    Isabelle spoke calmly with headphones on.


    She was speaking <b>in </b>Smiozdiya, and only one present understood�CGeorge. He heard it and couldn��t help


    but smirk.


    Isaac was stunned for a moment, then quickly turned his head to look at the car behind him.


    In the car trunk behind them was Jack, Isabelle��s subordinate.


    Before Isaac could exact his revenge on Jack, a mortar shell fell from the sky, and the God��s Armament Alliance forcefully intercepted the car behind them.


    Only their car remained, continuing to flee.


    The girl��s voice came again, very low.


    It was like a demon whispering in his car, ��Back in Southeast Ardon, I should have let Yves gouge out both. of your eyes.��


    Isaac suddenly widened his eyes. A chill rushed up from the soles of his feet, creeping up his spine and spreading through his limbs, making him shudder with dread.


    After speaking, Isabelle took off her headphones and stood up immediately.


    The people surrounding her all took a step back, looking at her withplex expressions.


    But seeing the admiration in their eyes for Isabelle was not difficult.


    <b>1/3</b>


    14:54 Mon<b>, </b>3 Jun<b>.</b>


    74%


    Chapter 83 How Dare He Harm My Tearn


    Isabelle looked coldly at the person in charge of the control console. The person felt ashamed and embarrassed, lowering their head in silence and not saying a word.


    Isabelle withdrew her gaze and unexpectedly locked eyes!


    George behind her.


    She instinctively lowered her voice for <b>that </bst sentence. He shouldn��t have heard it, right?


    But what difference would it make even if he did hear it?


    Would he believe it even if I told him directly that I was Blood Shadow?


    Who would believe in something as bizarre and unrealistic <b>as </b>soul reincarnation?


    At this moment, the person Isabelle had brought over said, holding their phone, ��We��ve rescued everyone.��


    Isabelle shifted her gaze away from George��s face and said in a low voice, ��Bring Isaac back.��


    How dare he harm my team!


    Soon, Isaac, the Hurrican��s leader with his disabled hands, and their group of henchmen were all brought to the God��s Armament Alliance.


    Isaac��s head was half covered in blood, likely from being hit by a mortar shell, which <b>made </b>the scar on his neck even more gruesome.


    From the looks, there probably wasn��t much unblemished skin left on his whole body.


    Isaac and the Hurricane��s leader were bound and thrown in front of George, Isabelle, and the others.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Isaac, who had always been strong and ustomed to dominating, stood up from the ground despite his Strug


    The next moment, he was kicked <b>hard </b>in the knee pit and fell heavily back to the ground.


    He groaned in pain, gasping for breath frequently.


    In his line of sight appeared a pair of shoes. He looked up and saw a beautiful face.


    In just a month, the chubby girl hadpletely transformed into a different person, now slim and fit.


    However, Isaac<b>, </b>usually passionate, had no impure thoughts. He even ignored George beside him and, facing Isabelle��s unfamiliar but now <b>slim </b>face, asked the question on his mind, ��Who are you?��


    Nervousness <b>and </b>fear of the unknown <b>made </b>him swallow nervously. The previously clean half of his <b>face </b>was visibly pale.


    Isabelle crouched down, admiring the fear in Isaac��s eyes. Her lips curled slightly as she casually said, ��I��m the one who blew up your vige


    Both of them spoke in Smiozdiya.


    White Owl and the others werepletely baffled, but they could feel Isaac��s deep fear for Isabelle emanating from the depths of his soul.


    They were nuzzled. This person dared to confront God Imament Alliance so why that he afraid of Isabelle?


    2/3


    <b>14.34</b>


    Chapter 83 How Dare He Harm My Team


    Isaac stared into Isabelle��s eyes, and that gaze was very familiar.


    But that was impossible. From their appearance to their height, there was no resemnce at all. They were two different people.


    ��You and that Ardon���� What��s the rtionship between her and Yves?


    Before Isaac could ask, he saw Isabelle raise her <b>hand </b>and immediately felt a slight prick in his throat, <b>as </b>if he had been stabbed with a needle.


    And when Isaac tried to speak again, he couldn��t make a sound.


    Chapter 83 How Dare He Harm My Team


    Isaac stared into Isabelle��s eyes, and <b>that </b>gaze <b>was </b>very familiar.


    But that was impossible. From <b>their </b>appearance to their height, there was no resemnce at all. They were two different people.


    ��You and that Ardon���� What��s the rtionship between her and Yves?


    Before Isaac could ask, he saw Isabelle raise her hand and immediately felt a slight prick in his throat, <b>as </b>if he had been stabbed with a needle.


    And when <b>Isaac </b>tried to speak again, he couldn��t make a sound.


    <b>Send </b>Gifts


    332


    3/3


    W


    Resorting the Genics Within

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 84

    Chapter 84 Nice Shot


    He��s drenched in sweat, staring in terror at this girl, all innocent looking and lovely


    Isaac struggled to speak, managing only a weak ��uh uh as he tried.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The folks watching shared looks,pletely shocked an what they were seeing


    Isabelle darted with suclespeed that they scarcely caught sight of her hand brushing Isaac��s neck, or maybe theypletely overlooked it, but Isaur was instantly struck dumb


    His neck showed no sign of harm, yet his sudden decline baffled everyones poison or not, it made no


    ��What��s your n here?��


    Struggling against his bonds, he edged away in fear,


    ��Boss, I <b>got </b>an update from the hospital. Jack��s legs were shattered, but they��ve been fixed,�� White Owl announced, phone in hand.


    Isabelle��s demeanour turned icy, her gaze piercing.


    Hurricane realised he was done for.


    Paying no mind to his wounded hands, he desperately crawled away, leaving behind a bloody trail from <b>his </b>wrapped wrists.


    ��I didn��t do it. It was Isaac. He yed me. It��s not on me.��


    ��Here, take this. You still need the needle. Don��t stain it. <b>A </b>gun was passed to her.


    elle followed the gun��s path to George��s face.


    She stood up, her stare steady, as she locked eyes with the Hurricane boss.


    Speech eluded him, his eyes wide with sheer terror fixed on Isabelle.


    ��Let him loose,�� she ordered,


    <b>Badman </b>tried to butt in, but White Owl stepped in.


    White Owl approached Hurricane, giving him a rough lift and untying the ropes.


    Spared from the brink of death, Hurricane lingered <b>in </b><b>a </b>daze. He gawked at Isabelle, too terrified to budge.


    Hurricane only started moving towards the exit, his legs <b>shaking</b>, after a <b>moment </b>of confusion when she motioned towards the door.


    He felt like he was being chased by a relentless predator, fearing he��d be caught if he even paused for <b>a</b>


    moment.


    1/3


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 84 Nice Shot


    He��s drenched in sweat, staring in terror at this girl, all innocent�Clooking and lovely.


    Isaac struggled to speak, managing only a <b>weak </b>��uh uh�� as he tried.


    The folks watching shared looks,pletely shocked at what they were seeing.


    Isabelle darted <b>with </b>such speed that they scarcely caught sight of her <b>hand </b>brushing Isaac��s neck, or maybe theypletely overlooked it, but Isaac was instantly struck dumb.


    His neck showed no sign of harm, yet his sudden decline baffled everyone; poison or not, it made no


    sense.


    ��Isabelle��s eerie demeanour sent shivers down the Hurricane leader��s spine; he was teetering on the edge of


    panic. When her eyes locked on him, his thoughts evaporated.


    ��What��s�� your n here?��


    Struggling against his bonds, he edged away in fear.


    ��Boss, I got an update from the hospital. Jack��s legs were shattered, but they��ve been fixed,�� White Owl announced, phone in hand.


    Isabelle��s demeanour turned icy, her gaze piercing.


    Hurricane realised he was done for.


    Paying no mind to his wounded hands, he desperately crawled away, leaving behind a bloody trail from <b>his </b>wrapped wrists.


    ��I didn��t do it. It was Isaac. He yed me. It��s not on me.��


    ��Here, take this. You still need the needle. Don��t <b>stain </b>it.�� A gun was passed <b>to </b>her.


    Isabelle followed the gun��s path to George��s face.


    She stood up, her stare steady, <b>as </b>she locked eyes with the Hurricane boss.


    Speech cluded him, his eyes wide with sheer terror fixed on Isabelle.


    ��Let him loose,�� she ordered.


    Badman tried to butt in, but White Owl stepped in.


    White Owl approached Hurricane/ giving him a rough lift and untying the ropes.


    Spared from the brink <b>of </b>death, Hurricane lingered in a daze. He gawked at Isabelle, too terrified to budge.


    Hurricane only started moving towards the exit, his legs shaking, after a moment of confusion when she motioned towards the door.


    He felt like he was being chased by a relentless predator, fearing he��d be caught if he even paused for a


    moment.


    1/3


    14:54 Mon<b>, </b><b>3 </b>Jun


    Chapter 84 Nice Shot


    Watching Isabelle set the man free left the onlookers baffled.


    As the guy bolted for the exit, Badman went for his gun, seeking vengeance for <b>Jack</b>.


    But before he could, Isabelle beat him to it


    +


    Snatching the gun, she loaded a round, aimed, and fired at the Hurricane��s leg.


    The gunshot reverberated, and the guy crumpled.


    Fueled by pure survival, he got back up, hobbling towards the door on <b>his </b>wounded leg.


    dir


    ��Boom!�� Another shot pierced the air.


    Down he went again.


    7438


    Fear gripped him as he watched Isabelle close in. With his limbs failing him, he fought his way towards the exit, consumed by dread.


    Badman, feeling <b>a </b>wave of relief, backed away from his weapon.


    Just as he approached the door, <b>someone </b>barred his way.


    A set of feet stood in front of him, and as he looked up, he met the girl��s nonchnt face.


    She squatted down, gently asking, ��Need Dr. Seely to check out your hand?��


    He looked intensely in her direction.


    Bowing slightly, she drew nearer, her crimson lips parting to murmur. ��That��s me.��


    Hurricane widened his eyes in shock, despair crashing over him like a tidal wave.


    He stopped fighting, his energy drained, and his head dropped lifelessly.


    Isabelle employed a silver needle to silence his voice, then directed White Owl, ��Get some medics here. Keep them breathing until Jack returns to handle them.��


    Turning to Isaac, she remarked, ��Make sure they stay alive, and sort out the rest.��


    ��Nice shot. George snagged the gun. Isabelle tossed his way.


    ��Sweet piece, Isabellemented.


    ��If you fancy it, it��s yours, George <b>offered</b>, passing over the gun he��d carried for years.


    Just like earlier, the gun was aimed at her with a polite gesture.


    Isabelle politely refused, saying. Thanks, but no thanks,�� and then proposed, ��Now that Mr. Harris is back, why not pitch in?�� She observed from the sidelines.


    George appeared puzzled, stating, ��I <b>don��t </b>see where I fit in. Is Miss Jenkins pointing fingers


    It me?��


    ��No. It��s not a difficult thing after all��


    2/3


    14:54 Mon, 3 Jun


    Chapter 84 Nice Shot


    ��I had a feeling Miss Jenkins wouldn��t sit idle. You��re bound to rescue the folks, George remarked.


    ��That��s because my people <b>are </b>also under their control, Isabelle added.


    George grinned but stayed quiet.


    6.74%


    After pausing to consider, Isabelle abruptly inquired, ��Dn, given his role as Mr. Harris��s henchman, his life must carry significant value, don��t you think?��

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 85

    Chapter 85 Minor Injury


    George arched his brows a bit, anticipating her next words.


    ��Earlier, the folks in themand centre <b>said </b>that even if we pooled all our <b>lives </b>together, it wouldn��t equal to his life,�� she stated.


    ��Who brought that up?�� George asked.


    74%��


    Isabelle remained silent but pressed on. ��Even a modest act of goodwill can result in a significant return, not to mention <b>an </b>act of saving a life. Is it not sensible <b>to </b>ask Mr. Harris for something?��


    George hesitated, considering whether to point out that Dn��s current predicament stemmed from Isabelle��s destruction of Isaac��s stronghold.


    Nheless, she might contend <b>that </b>even if she hadn��t demolished it, Isaac��s motives were sinister, and a showdown with God��s Armament was unavoidable. A collision between the opposing factions was destined


    to ur


    With a yful glint in his eyes, George quipped, ��Miss Jenkins, what��s on your mind? If it��s within my reach, feel free to spill.��


    <b>Jack</b>, confined to casts on both legs, experienced <b>a </b>pang of remorse as Isabelle <b>and </b>White Owl drew near. He averted his gaze, sensing like a mischievous child.


    White Owl had warned <b>him </b>earlier <b>that </b>God��s Armament was the property of <b>another</b>, <b>and </b>he had to behave ordingly. However, he still trailed behind God��s Armament��s chief assistant to the mine, leading to a considerable disturbance.


    ��Is it painful?�� Isabelle broke the silence with her first words.


    Jack nced at her and mumbled, ��I��m a mercenary, not a kid. What��s the significance of this?��


    Isabelle gave a nod of confirmation and signalled for White Owl and Badman to pull down Jack��s pants.


    ck <b>was </b>startled, hastily grabbing hold of his pants and gazing at Isabelle with a fearful look. ��What are you going to do?��


    White Owl and Badman exchanged <b>a </b>quick look, and without uttering a word, they promptlymenced their actions, with one restraining his hand and the other lowering his pants.


    Jack��s furious shouts and embarrassed cries resonated throughout the ward.


    ��<b>Please </b>lower your voice in the hospital,�� Isabelle gently prompted.


    ��Hey Jack, your legs are white!�� Badman joked, tugging at Jack��s striped pants, chuckling, and revealing a <b>set </b>of pearly white teeth.


    Jack hurled insults at Badman, continuously uttering the same expletive. The unfortunate foreigner seemed clueless about proper swearing.


    ��Isn��t it a bit funny? A full�Cgrown man like you acting all shy? Weren��t you still rocking your undies?�� Isabelle chuckled, swiftly <b>snatching </b>the nket to shield his decency.


    1/3


    14:54 Mon<b>, </b><b>3 </b>Jun


    Chapter 85 Minor Injury


    Seated beside the bed, Isabelle retrieved an acupuncture set.


    74%


    ��Boss, you��re into acupuncture? Are you <b>a </b>physician? Our previous boss used to.��White Owl caught sight. of George at the doorway and cut himself off.


    ��Quit squirming. I��ve prepared something helpful for you. I��ll provide it when you leave,�� Isabelle assured, beginning to insert needles into Jack��s leg.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Jack blushed and expressed his disinterest in receiving anything helpful.


    ��They��re genuinely useful tools, granted by God��s Armament,�� Badman remarked cheerfully to Jack.


    In response, Jack <b>cast </b>him a re filled with bitterness.


    Following a few needle insertions from Isabelle, Jack was astonished to discover that the intense pain had diminished, prompting him to stop resisting and look up at his leg.


    This acupuncture therapy brought memories of No Name flooding back to him.


    His eyes involuntarily darted towards Isabelle.


    Throughout the day, Isabelle remained at George��s mansion, which resulted in Jack seldom encountering her, sometimes even deliberately steering clear of her. The most recent sighting he had of her was more than a week ago, and after several days of her absence, he observed that his recent boss�� had slimmed down and appeared even more captivating.


    Following Isabelle��s final needle application, she asked, ��How do you


    feel?


    ��Come on, spill it. How��s it feel?�� Badman eagerly questioned, having previously observed No Name��s acupuncture techniques and found them quite impressive. He never anticipated the new boss to possess the same skill.


    Do all individuals from Cheshian have this capability? It��s as enigmatic as martial arts.


    thinking about that, he realised the pain in his leg had vanished. The relief he experienced was much


    than any pain medication, and it worked quickly.


    ��No more <b>pain</b>,�� Jack dered.


    In response, Badman stooped down to examine the needles in Jack��s leg, but <b>Jack </b>rebuffed him with a scornful expression,manding. ��Get lost.��


    Isabelle nced towards the door where George stood and asked, ��Mr. Harris, have you already visited Dn this fast<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    Before George��s footsteps reverberated in the hallway, Isabelle detected his presence. She mused inwardly. Well, he��s a trusted ally and shares Harris�� surname. Maybe there��s some distant connection. Why <i>the </i>rush for <i>a </i><i>brief </i>visit? Why not just make a video call from home?


    ��I��m done, George dered.


    Noticing what George had brought, Isabelle, sensing an unusual empathy, suggested, ��If needed, I can also provide some acupuncture for Dn.��


    Casting a nce at <b>Jack </b>lying on the bed, his thigh osed and barely covered by a corner of the nket.


    2/3


    Chapter 85 Minor Injury


    George remarked, ��No need. He��s not feeling any pain


    ��It seems the injury isn��t too serious, which is a relief, Isabelle remarked.


    Isn��t that serious? Jack <b>was </b>shocked as he pondered, Can that guy handle so much<i>?</i>lle was amazed anddefinitely deserving of being part of God��s Armament.


    Jack was determined to exit the hospital, a choice Isabelle endorsed.


    Before departing, she contemted paying a visit to Dn. Sheprehended the rationale behind his confinement.


    She nned to assess his state.


    However, George intervened, Just a minor injury. No need to visit.��


    Consequently, Isabelle went back.


    Upon returning to God��s Armament, Jack stepped inside and promptly started demanding to inspect the goods. As soon as he glimpsed the crates of cutting�Cedge firearms, his eyes gleamed with excitement.

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 86

    Chapter 86 Isabelle Is Still a Student


    Badman handed Jack a Desert Eagle. ��Keep this. Don��t be upset with me and White Owl. The boss ordered. us to remove your pants, we dare not disobey


    Jack took it happily and hepletely forgot about that humiliating incident.


    ��Are all these brand new gifts from God��s Armament? They must be worth at least three million dors, right?�� <b>Jack </b>sat in a chair, looking at the dozen boxes on the ground.


    ��The boss said so, so we didn��t spend any money on weapons. It��s great that the issue is resolved,�� Badman saich


    A few dayster, Isabelle received a text from Taragon University, informing her about the new student orientation boot camp.


    After taking a look at it, Isabelle asked George, ��Mr. Harris, when are you nning to return to your country?��


    ��When you wille along with me.��


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow at him.


    ��I rarely stay in Melfrey for long these years, besides for the Duel Tournament, this should be the longest I��ve stayed.�� George��s family had called several times asking when he would return.


    Isabelle knew he never stay at a ce for long, otherwise, those people wouldn��t fail to investigate hist background.


    He stayed two months because of me?


    ��You��re going to school?�� White Owl <b>and </b>the others were shocked when they heard the news.


    Their boss, who could take <b>on </b>thirty�Cfive opponents in the arena, was a student.


    ever, <b>it </b>was <b>normal </b>when they thought about Isabelle��s <b>age</b>. But, it felt awkward because a mercenary was bing a student.


    Instead of going to a training school, they wondered if Isabelle was going to be the kind of student who wears a neat uniform and takes notes seriously while listening to lectures.


    ��University students don��t wear school uniforms,�� Isabelle corrected and recalled something.


    ��I don��t think I��ve ever told you guys <b>that </b>I��m still a student.��


    The ckwaters were at a loss <b>for </b><b>words</b>.


    ��I scored 690 on the college entrance examination,�� Isabelle said proudly.


    The ckwaters looked at each other. There was nothing like university or college entrance examinations in the northwest of Melfrey.


    <b>Jack </b>asked, ��Is 690 a perfect score?��


    1/3


    14:54 Mon, <b>3 </b>Jun


    Chapter 86 Isabelle Is Still a Student


    ��You didn��t get a perfect score, <b>Jack </b>said puzzledly and added,


    ��Our former boss was about the same age as you but he wasn��t bothered about studying. You��re already so powerful in Melfrey, why bother studying? If other bosses find out, it would be embarrassing for you.�� Jack didn��t understand.


    ��You don��t know anything about universities, I��m going to experience <b>a </b>beautiful life. Then, Isabelle said to White Owl, Tm leaving tomorrow, Badman and you are going to be in charge of ckwater<b>, </b>call me if there��s anything��


    After pondering momentarily, Isabelle looked at Jack and asked, ��Jack, do you want to go to school with


    me?��


    ny knife.


    Jack sneered. ��I only know how to use those books to sharpen myBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ��I��m going back to <b>pack </b>my things. Isabelle gave up talking to him and left.


    ��When will you be back?�� Jack asked loudly.


    Isabelle responded by waving her hand without turning back to them.


    Badman looked at Isabelle��s carefree figure with aplicated expression. ��I can��t believe it��. Our boss. doesn��t look smart. Is 690 considered a high score in Cheshian? Is she really going to school?��


    ��Yes, I wonder which university will be daring to ept our boss.


    ��She probably doesn��t like blowing things up <b>like </b>No Name, right? It��s illegal to blow up schools, <b>isn��t </b>it?��


    ��I believe that she poses a threat to the school as long as she��s there.��


    <b>George </b>mentioned that Dn only <b>sustained </b>minor injuries, but Isabelle did not see Dn being discharged until the day she left Melfrey


    George had a different concept of ��minor injuries<b>.</b>


    ent to the airport to pick Isabelle up when she arrived.


    He was holding a bouquet carefully while waiting eagerly outside the arrival gate at the front row,


    As <b>passengers </b>came out, Ethan scanned the crowd for Isabelle, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    <b>Instead</b>, he noticed a girl with sunsses with delicate features.


    Her attire was <b>casual </b>but her aura was somewhat intimidating. People wouldn��t dare to approach her.


    All eyes were on her.


    Some even turned to look at her after passing by, guessing that she might be from a wealthy family.


    Ethan <b>had </b>never met <b>someone </b>so beautiful in the small town of Norward City. He looked away and continued to wait at the exit.

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 87

    Chapter 87 The Beautiful Girl


    Suddenly, Ethan felt someone standing beside him.


    The beautiful girl from earlier was standing next to him. He was unsure if she was looking at him because her sunsses were covering her eyes.


    Ethan looked around and saw everyone��s eyes on him.


    He became the center of attention because of the girl.


    She reached out for the bouquet.


    Ethan stepped back instinctively.


    ��Do you need something?�� He asked nervously. He didn��t know if his face was flushing because of the girl or the scrutiny from everyone.


    Did I change that much? <i>Isabelle </i>wondered and removed her sunsses. ��Aren��t these flowers for me<b>?</b><b>��</b>Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ethan looked at the girl with delicate features before him in disbelief. Isabelle was quite chubby when she left, and she had a big transformation.


    He tentatively called out, ��Isabelle?��


    Ethan scrutinized her from head to toe and eximed, ��Are you �� are you <b>really </b>my


    sister?��


    ��Who else would I be, your brother?��


    Isabelle took the bouquet from him.


    Ethan <b>still </b>couldn��t believe it. He knew Isabelle would look better after losing weight, but he hadn��t expected her to look so pretty.


    He had only seen people who looked good on TV. But, his pretty sister was standing before him now.


    E


    happy for Isabelle after the shock.


    Since young, others including rtives had been taunting Isabelle��s appearance.


    He could rte to her because they insulted him being a cripple too.


    ��It��s been so long, do you want a hug?�� Isabelle offered.


    Without hesitation, Ethan hugged her tightly while calling her name.


    He couldn��t hide his happiness at all. Meanwhile, George saw Isabelle being embraced tightly by a young <b>man </b>after he brought Isabelle��s luggage.


    Isabelle must have allowed that, otherwise, he would have gotten a beating from her.


    Firstly, <i>she </i>had rich friends who affectionately called each other ��baby��, and now a young man is here with <b>flowers</b>.


    She surely had many friends of the opposite sex.


    1/3


    Chapter 87. The Beautiful Girl


    George recognized the young man as the one who was walking alongside Isabelle the first time he saw her


    <b>from </b><b>the </b>car window.


    Ethan broke the hug and looked at Isabelle��s face once more. ��What have you been doing for the past two months<b>?</b>


    ��Losing weight and traveling.��


    Ethan nodded. ��Where��s your luggage?��


    A deep voice was heard, ��Her luggage is here.


    Ethan looked up to see a man standing before him. George was towering at six feet, d in a suit exuding an oppressive aura. The several men in ck behind him made Ethan think of the bodyguards on TV.


    The people around them were intimidated by them.


    Thanks to Isabelle, the most influential person that Ethan had encountered was the city��s mayor. Compared to George, the mayor was clearly outmatched.


    George had his hand in his pockets while gripping the luggage handle with another one.


    His stern looks might evoke fear in people.


    George extended his hand and introduced himself.


    Ethan did not shake his hand. ��Sis, who is he<b>?</b>��


    George raised an eyebrow slightly and he became friendlier as he withdrew his hand. ��You��re Isabelle��s brother?��


    ��I met him while traveling.�� Isabelle introduced George.


    George nced at her and nodded.


    Ethar oubted Isabelle��s words. Then, Isabelle introduced him to George, ��This is my younger brother.��


    George said in a friendly tone, ��Nice to meet you. Sorry for not bringing a gift for our first meeting, I will make it up to you next time.��


    <i>Why </i>would he give me something? We don��t even know each other. Is this <i>the </i>way the rich <i>socialize</i><i>? </i><i>He��s </i>just mentioning next time to <i>be </i>polite. <i>I </i>doubt that we will meet again. Ethan thought <i>to </i>himself<i>.</i>


    Isabelle reached out for her luggage and handed it to Ethan.


    Seeing Isabelle��s actions, George thought <b>that </b>she didn��t like the design.


    He specially chose it for her, thinking that she would like it since it was pastel pink.


    But, Isabelle was not the average girl.


    She didn��t even want to touch it.


    ��The flight back to Taragon City is at 3 PM. Miss Jenkins, aren��t you inviting me for a cup of tea at your house?�� Geor?r said. He had already instructed his in to mrenare a pift for the house visin


    2/3


    Mon, 3 Jun


    Chapter 87 The Beautiful Girl


    ��I can book a hotel for you, it��s on me,�� Isabelle <b>said</b>.


    George had no choice but to ept it.


    ��Trust me, you wouldn��t <b>want </b>toe to my house. It��s too shabby for a person like you��


    He definitely wouldn��t want to see Eleanor being snobbish,


    ��Well, see you <b>in </b>Taragon City.��

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 88

    Chapter 88 It��s My Sister


    Isabelle handed the sunsses back to George. ��We��ll see.��


    Then <b>she </b>left the airport with Ethan.


    George watched them leave by cab.


    Isabelle noticed that Ethan was stealing nces at her with his hand in his pocket. ��Do you have something for me?�� Isabelle asked.


    Ethan paused and pulled an elegant box.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Isabelle opened it, and a vintage greendies�� wristwatch was lying inside. It was better looking than her luggage.


    ��Why did you hesitate to give me this?�� Isabelle asked as she try on the watch.


    ��I��m afraid that it isn��t worth much to you,�� <b>Ethan </b>scratched the back of his head.


    Ethan bought the watch with the money he earned from his part�Ctime job. He knew that Isabelle was rich and the watch only cost more than a thousand dors. It was something cheap to her. Ethan felt that his gift wasn��t worthy of her after seeing her beautiful transformation.


    Ethan nced at Isabelle and saw her putting on the watch. Her pretty side profile made him shy.


    ��It��s lovely,�� Isabelle said.


    Ethan was beaming with joy inside his heart.


    ��How��s your foot: Isabelle asked.


    Ethan rolled up his pants.


    He said excitedly. ��Look, Mom and Dad said that I��ve improved a lot in walking, and I��ve grown an inch


    taller.��


    He knew that his crippled foot would affect his height, but he had grown taller than 5��5 feet.


    You��re getting better, Isabellemented,


    Ethan��s mental health had changed for the better. Back then, he would never roll up his pants outside.


    ��By the way, La also got into Taragon University and she went to Taragon City to enroll a few days <b>ago</b>,�� Ethan mentioned.


    Isabelle wasn��t bothered by it.


    The Jenkins Residence was renovated. They had rebuilt the courtyard walls and reced the front gate.


    ��It��s Mom.�� Ethan spotted Eleanor.


    Eleanor looked ten years younger after dressing up nicely and putting on makeup. She <b>was </b>chatting andughing with the neighbors as they walked home.


    1/3


    Chapter 88 It��s My Sister


    Eleanor enjoyed it when the neighbours ttered her.


    When they reached the door, Eleanor finally noticed Ethan <b>and </b>a beautiful girl behind her.


    ��Hey, Ethan, is this your friend?��


    Eleanor kept scrutinizing <b>Isabelle</b>.


    She thought that Isabelle <b>was </b><b>a </b>pretty girl from a rich family.


    ��Mom, it��s my sister.�� Ethan almost rolled his eyes at Eleanor��s actions.


    ��Sister? Where did you find such a beautiful sister?�� Eleanor was puzzled, and then she took <b>a </b>closer look <b>at </b>Isabelle.


    Is she one of our rtives? No way, no one looks good in the family.


    How could Ethan have such a beautiful cousin?


    Is she a distant rtivel


    Ethan didn��t inform his family about Isabelleing back today.


    Otherwise, Eleanor would have insisted on going to the airport too.


    ��It��s Isabelle.�� Ethan said helplessly.


    Eleanor <b>was </b>stunned.


    ��Isabelle?�� She shouted when she came back to her senses.


    She immediately turned around to chase after Isabelle.


    ��My precious daughter, you look so beautiful after losing weight. I knew it, my daughter is a beauty.


    ��You��re


    warin


    prettier than those wealthy girls!�� Eleanor eximed <b>as </b>she approached Isabelle while smiling


    ��I knew that you will grow up better than La when you were a child.


    Tsk tsk. You��ll get to find a wealthy husband easily in Taragon City after graduating from Taragon University. Eleanor was overjoyed at her imagination.


    She regretted treating Isabelle badly after seeing how stunning she would be after losing weight.


    Ethan overheard Eleanor��s words after cing Isabelle��s luggage in her room. He asked with a frown, ��Mom, what are <b>you </b><b>bbering </b><b>about</b>?��


    Eleanor noticed Isabelle��s dark expression and quickly covered her mouth. ��Oops<b>. </b>Sorry.��


    When William returned for lynch, he didn��t recognize Isabelle and pulled Eleanor aside to ask about her.


    Eleanor proudly said, ��She��s my precious daughter.��


    William was shocked and he neaiced Toshelle imme jelu for her hesune


    2/3


    14:55 Mon, 3 <b>Jun</b>


    Chapter 88 it��s My Sister


    74%


    ��Isabelle, thanks to you, the mayor has arranged an easier job with decent pay for me. I no longer have to work at the construction site,�� William adjusted his expensive suit and enjoyed the touch of the fabric.

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 89

    Chapter 89 Put It Under My Name!


    Isabelle, who was having lunch, only nodded in response.


    1


    ��Thanks to my precious daughter, I no longer have to work at that old factory. Now I can stay at home and enjoy life every day,�� Eleanor added.


    It was obvious that she had been living afortable life for the past two months. Eleanor looked radiant and she <b>was </b><b>even </b><b>wearing </b>gold earrings.


    ��Do you know that La also got epted into Taragon University? I don��t have to worry since you guys have each other at school.


    ��La enrolled a few days ago. I wanted her to wait for you, but she mentioned something was happening at school.


    ��When are you going? I can take a day off to apany you,�� William offered.


    ��It��s fine. I can go on my own<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    William didn��t push her since he knew that she was capable of taking care of herself.


    ��Alright, stay safe.��


    ��The school provided a house for us. I was thinking of moving there so that we can take care of you and La. However, Ethan is about to start his senior year, I��m afraid that he won��t adapt well. We��ll move to Taragon City after he finishes his college entrance examination,�� Eleanor said.


    Isabelle was starting to get annoyed. She was about to clean the table when Eleanor suddenly said. ��Isabelle, I have something to discuss with you.


    ��Principal Burton mentioned wanting to gift you a house. What are your ns? Whose name do you intend to put it under?�� Eleanor asked with a smile.


    If Eleanor wasn��t afraid of Magnus recognizing her and exposing La for cheating, she would have hurried to negotiate the location and ownership details with Magnus upon hearing about the house.


    Isabelle stared at Eleanor with a straight face.


    ��Since this house is quite expensive, I don��t think that you��re mature enough to make a decision. The school also mentioned wanting to provide La with a house. I think both houses should be registered under my name. Since we��re all family, the ownership of the house doesn��t matter, right?��


    ��If it doesn��t matter to you, why should it be registered under your name?�� Isabelle asked.


    Eleanor��s smile faded for a moment as she recalled the ugly expression on Isabelle��s face back then when she was angry.


    After pondering momentarily, her tone softened, ��I��m only worried that you kids don��t know how to handle the matters of the house. Fine, you should put it under Ethan��s name instead of mine.��


    Ethan interjected, ��I don��t want my sister��s house.��


    ��Hush! What do you know?�� Eleanor scolded Ethan.


    1/2


    <b>14:55 </b><b>Mon</b><b>, </b><b>3 </b>Jun


    Chapter 89 Put It Under My Name


    Then, she turned to Isabelle. ��You have a good rtionship with Ethan, right? Look, you��ll have to get married one day and you won��t be able to take such a nice house with you. We��ll be at the losing end if your inws snatch your house. It will be different if the house is under Ethan��s name. Nowadays, men need to have houses before getting married. Look around our neighborhood, how many single <b>men </b>in their thirties are there?


    ��If the house belongs to Ethan, you <b>can </b>always seek protection there when your inws bully you. It��s also a stepping stone for Ethan to be sessful in Taragon City to own this house��


    ��Principal Burton said that the house was a gift to Isabelle. Let Isabelle make the decision herself. Isn��t your name registered under La��s house deed? You still have plenty of money, so you can <b>purchase </b>a house for Ethanter,�� William suggested.


    ��I will buy a house with the money I earn.�� Ethan hated his mother��s calctive personality.


    Eleanor red at William. ��What do you know? That house is for us after we retire. What kind of house can I buy with such little money? Do you want your son to stay single for the rest of his life?��


    ��Isabelle, I don��t have a choice. When you get married and have children, you��ll know how I feel today. You��re capable of earning money, but Ethan might not be as capable as you.��


    Isabelle nodded. ��Do you have Principal Burton��s number?


    Eleanor was delighted.


    ��Isabelle. I don��t want the house,�� Ethan said.


    Eleanor shot her son another re and said hastily, ��I think La has the number. Let me ask her.��


    Eleanor was thrilled and wanted to call La.


    ��It��s fine,�� Isabelle pulled out her phone.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    George, who was rxing at the hotel, was surprised to see Isabelle calling him.


    ��Please give me Principal Burton��s number. Thank you.��


    George was stunned and he quickly searched for the number.


    After telling Isabelle the number, he wanted to say something else, but she ended the call abruptly.


    George <b>was </b>at a loss for a moment.


    Isabelle then dialed Magnus��s number.


    ��Principal Burton, it��s Isabelle.��


    ��Hello, Isabelle.�� Magnus <b>was </b>surprised. ��What makes you call me?��


    Send Gifts


    332

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 90

    Chapter 90 She��s Leaving Again.


    ��I want to discuss something about the house with you.��


    ��Have <b>you </b>found <b>a </b>suitable location? Where is it? I��ll go check it outter,�� Magnus <b>said </b>generously.


    ��The city center,�� Eleanor whispered to Isabelle.


    Isabelle continued, ��It doesn��t matter the location and the size of the house. I want the house under my name. I��ll send you my bank ountter. Please deposit the schrship into that ount.��


    ��Brat���� Eleanor cursed, but Isabelle��s cold re stopped her.


    She quickly changed her demeanor and asked anxiously, ��Isabelle, didn��t we agree to put Ethan��s name for <b>the </b>ownership of the house<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    Ethan continued eating when he heard what Isabelle told Magnus.


    He didn��t have to worry now. Isabelle was no longer the same. No one could take advantage of her now.


    ��Of course, the house will be under your name,�� Magnus said.


    Then, he asked if Isabelle had arrived in Taragon City. He invited her to his house when she After a brief exchange, Isabelle ended the call.


    golAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    there.


    Without giving Eleanor a chance to speak, Isabelle asked her, ��Timothy gave you a lot of money, right? Give it to me.��


    Eleanor yed dumb, ��No�� no, when did he give me money?��


    ��Do I need to ask Timothy to take the money back from you?�� Isabelle asked.


    ��Isabelle, this money is for Ethan�� education.


    ��Eleanor attempted to tell her that the money was for Ethan��s


    She wanted to keep the money.


    Unfortunately, she had no choice but to submit to <b>Isabelle</b>.


    ��Give it to me,�� Isabelle said coldly.


    Isabelle��s gaze made Eleanor nervous and she wanted to guilt trip Isabelle.


    Eleanor was very calcting. Although she wanted the money, the amount was nothingpared to a million�Cdor house in Taragon City.


    The house was more important.


    She had to please Isabelle to get the house.


    Eleanor returned to her roomy and retrieved the <b>bank </b>card.


    Bnce:


    1524


    7438


    Chapter 90 She��s Leaving Again


    Isabelle nced at the gold <b>earring </b><b>on </b>her car.


    Eleanor hurriedly touched the earring and exined, ��It only cost a few hundred dors and I <b>bought </b>some dresses. That��s all.��


    Isabelle requested the password to the bank card, and Eleanorplied.


    ��You know very well how you��ve treated me since childhood. You should know what to do if you want <b>a </bfortable life. Don��t do anything out of the line or else you��ll embarrass Ethan, Isabelle warned.


    Though William was weak, he still treated the original Isabelle nicely. The money for renovations and new appliances was considered a gift to William.


    ��Why would you think of me like that?�� Eleanor��s words were cut off as Isabelle stood up.


    Eleanor immediately dropped her fake smile after Isabelle left.


    She touched her gold earrings, wishing that she should have bought more gold essories.


    She was satisfied with La because she had voluntarily given her everything.


    Eleanor looked at Ethan and came up with a new n.


    ��Ethan, you have a good rtionship with your sister. You should ask your sister for that house, a house in Taragon City costs millions��


    Ethan shouted towards Isabelle��s room.


    Eleanor was flustered. ��Hey, why are you calling her?�� She raised her hand and almost pped him.


    ��You��ll regretter in life if you don��t listen to me.��


    There are only two days left before school starts.


    Isabelle had originally nned to leave on thest day, but she couldn��t handle Eleanor anymore.


    So she decided to leave the next day.


    She didn��t even have the chance to unpack her suitcase before leaving again. The suitcase contained a few outfits George had bought for her in Melfrey, herptop, and <i>a </i>few bottles of wine that Yves hadn��t finished.


    Ethan sent her off at the airport.


    ��Are you sure that you don��t want to finish your senior year in Taragon City? I can <b>arrange </b>for you to attend any school you like. Don��t worry about your results, <b>I </b>can help you catch up,�� Isabelle asked Ethan once again.


    Ethan shook his head. ��I��m used to the teaching at Norward High. I will pass the entrance exam for Taragon University next year. By then, my foot will also be healed.��


    He was determined to pass the entrance exam for Taragon University and attend the same school as Isabelle.


    Bnce:


    1493 +


    1 Pearts


    <b>14:55 </b>Mon, 3 Jun


    Chapter 90 She��s Leaving Again.


    Ethan


    was shocked. ��You can do the


    too?��


    Isabelle confirmed, ��Yes.��


    Ethan said firmly, ��I want to pass the exam on my own.��


    Isabelle remained quiet. With Timothy and the principal of Norward High on their side, she didn��t have to worry about Ethan being bullied.


    Isabelle handed the bank card she had taken from Eleanor to Ethan.


    Ethan refused to take it.


    Isabelle insisted. ��It��s your pocket money<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    ��I have money, and this is too much.�� Rich kids don��t even have that much pocket money, do they?


    Send Gifts


    332


    Bnce:

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 91

    Chapter 91 A New Beginning in Taragon City


    74%


    ��How much money can you make from a month of summer work? You even bought me flowers and at watch Isabelle shoved the card into his pocket. ��I can��t be bothered carrying this around, let me know if you need more.��


    Ethan thought about Isabelle��s temperament <b>and </b>finally epted the card.


    ��Isabelle, I couldn��t help but notice the man who was with you when you got off the nest night. Was he from Taragon <b>City</b>?��


    ��Why do you ask?��


    ��He struck me as someone out of the ordinary. I know you can handle yourself, but Taragon City is a whole different ballgamepared to our small town. I just worry that you might act impulsively. Especially now, you��ve be even more strikingly beautiful�� Can he watch out for <b>you </b>a bit?��


    Isabelle thought of George <b>and </b>nodded. ��Yes, he��s quite influential in Taragon City, even more so than the mayor. You don��t need to worry.��


    Although <b>Ethan </b>detected a hint of exaggeration in her tone, he felt somewhat reassured.


    <b>��</b>Alright, just promise to call me if you need anything.�� Isabelle <b>dragged </b>her suitcase towards the departure hall.


    Ethan <b>remained </b>standing, watching her go. His hand gripped the card tightly in his pocket, feeling the weight of the money for the first time. It made him slightly nervous, but he was determined to <b>manage </b>it responsibly.


    George��s phone buzzed silently during the meeting, prompting a slight frown from him.


    Initially, he ignored it out of habit, but soon, almost involuntarily, his hand reached for the device.


    Upon seeing the caller��s identity, his frown softened, and he discreetly nced at his nephew Sam seated beside him.


    With a subtle gesture, he interrupted the ongoing presentation and took the call.


    ��Miss Jenkins <b>has </b>arrived in Taragon City?��


    George��s voice cut through the room, causing the attentive staff to exchange puzzled nces.


    It was the first time they��d seen George take a call during a meeting.


    Even more surprising was his tone <b>and </b>the mention of ��Miss Jenkins.��


    George continued <b>talking </b>as if no one else was there. ��You��re arriving tonight? What time? Do you need me to <b>pick </b>you <b>up</b>?��


    <b>Uncle </b>George personally picking someone up? And with that eager tone? This was absolutely unheard of.


    On the other end of the line was a woman, a fact that left Sam staring at George in astonishment.


    His mind raced with questions, wondering. Is Uncle George finally falling in love after all these years?��Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    1/3


    <b>Chapter </b>91 A New Beginning in Taragon City


    When did this happen? Howe I didn��t hear any rumors?��


    <i>Is </i>there a prominent Jenkins family in Taragon City��


    And what about Miss Sullivant


    Meanwhile, in the departure lounge, Isabelle broached a different topic.


    ��I wanted to ask, was it Mr. Harris who arranged for the Harris family people to secretly protect me earlier?��


    ��Of course, George replied, slightly puzzled by her question.


    Isabelle continued. ��Oh, then they should still be around my house, right?��


    A hint of surprise flickered across George��s face. With Isabelle��s capabilities, it seemed odd that she wouldn��t already know if they were still present.


    The guards had long been withdrawn as they were deemed unnecessary.


    Having shared a roof with Isabelle for two months, George, being astute, grasped the implication behind her words and tone<b>.</b>


    Sensing her underlying request, he decided to y along. ��Yes, they��re still there,�� he assured her.


    Isabelle said, ��Then I feel relieved about my family in Norward City��


    So that��s what she was getting at.


    Understanding Isabelle��s true intention, George couldn��t contain his amusement, a smile spreading across his face, his eyes twinkling with amusement.


    It was <b>a </b>subtle exchange, a testament to the art of conversation.


    Isabelle <b>had </b>skillfully hinted at her desire for protection without making a direct request or seeking any explicit <b>favor</b>.


    To call her clever would be an understatement.


    The individuals in the meeting room observed George��s broad smile with a sense of unease, realizing the peculiarity of his behavior. Sam��s reaction mirrored their own astonishment, confirming just how out of the ordinary George��s actions were.


    Then I��ll leave my family��s safety to Mr. Harris,�� Isabelle stated with a sense of trust.


    ��Miss Jenkins, rest assured, George assured her before ending the call. However, his initial impulse to task Dn with the arrangement was checked by the reminder of Dn��s recovery in Melfrey.


    After the meeting concluded, George delegated the <b>task </b>to another assistant, instructing them to select a dozen skilled guards to dispatch to the Jenkins Residence in Norward City.


    Following the Duel Tournament, Isabelle remained vignt, knowing that Dark Shadow would likely target her. She sensed their presence during an outing, confirming her suspicions.


    If not for her associar


    with the God��s Armament <b>Qiance</b>. Isabelle believed Dark Shadow <b>would </b>have with the God��s Armament


    2/3


    74%


    Chapter 91 A New Beginning in Taragon City


    made their move sooner. Her decision to arrive in Taragon City a day earlier was partly influenced by


    Eleanor and partly by her awareness of Dark Shadow��s looming thrlier was partly influenced by


    Without her own trusted allies present, Isabelle found herself relying on George for assistance.


    She harbored concerns that Dark Shadow might target <b>Ethan </b>and William, adding to her anxiety.


    Before boarding her ne, Isabelle received a call from Timothy, who mentioned that his son Zack would also be studying in Taragon City, conveniently located near her school.


    He offered her a ride to campus.


    ��I��m about to board the ne. I��ll arrive tonight,�� Isabelle said.


    Timothy smacked his thigh in frustration, realizing he had missed the opportunity to offer Isabelle a ride.


    Isabelle stayed in a hotel that night and went to the school the next day to register.


    The following morning, she arrived at Taragon University, dragging her suitcase along the pavement. Standing before the imposing gates, she gazed up at the campus with a mixture of determination and apprehension.


    Considering Isabelle��s background, grades, and circumstances, her future seemed painfully predictable.


    Without intervention, she would likely follow the same path as many others in her situation: relegated to a life of toil in a factory afterpleting high school. Enduring bullying and exploitation, her meager carnings would be siphoned away by Eleanor.


    Eventually, she would be pressured into a marriage of convenience, her dowry a <b>paltry </b>sumpared to her worth.


    Send Gifts


    <b>332</b>

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 92

    Chapter 91 A New Beginning in Taragon City


    74%


    ��How much money can you make from a month of summer work? You even bought me flowers and at watch Isabelle shoved the card into his pocket. ��I can��t be bothered carrying this around, let me know if you need more.��


    Ethan thought about Isabelle��s temperament <b>and </b>finally epted the card.


    ��Isabelle, I couldn��t help but notice the man who was with you when you got off the nest night. Was he from Taragon <b>City</b>?��


    ��Why do you ask?��


    ��He struck me as someone out of the ordinary. I know you can handle yourself, but Taragon City is a whole different ballgamepared to our small town. I just worry that you might act impulsively. Especially now, you��ve be even more strikingly beautiful�� Can he watch out for <b>you </b>a bit?��


    Isabelle thought of George <b>and </b>nodded. ��Yes, he��s quite influential in Taragon City, even more so than the mayor. You don��t need to worry.��


    Although <b>Ethan </b>detected a hint of exaggeration in her tone, he felt somewhat reassured.


    <b>��</b>Alright, just promise to call me if you need anything.�� Isabelle <b>dragged </b>her suitcase towards the departure hall.


    Ethan <b>remained </b>standing, watching her go. His hand gripped the card tightly in his pocket, feeling the weight of the money for the first time. It made him slightly nervous, but he was determined to <b>manage </b>it responsibly.


    George��s phone buzzed silently during the meeting, prompting a slight frown from him.


    Initially, he ignored it out of habit, but soon, almost involuntarily, his hand reached for the device.


    Upon seeing the caller��s identity, his frown softened, and he discreetly nced at his nephew Sam seated beside him.


    With a subtle gesture, he interrupted the ongoing presentation and took the call.


    ��Miss Jenkins <b>has </b>arrived in Taragon City?��


    George��s voice cut through the room, causing the attentive staff to exchange puzzled nces.


    It was the first time they��d seen George take a call during a meeting.


    Even more surprising was his tone <b>and </b>the mention of ��Miss Jenkins.��


    George continued <b>talking </b>as if no one else was there. ��You��re arriving tonight? What time? Do you need me to <b>pick </b>you <b>up</b>?��


    <b>Uncle </b>George personally picking someone up? And with that eager tone? This was absolutely unheard of.


    On the other end of the line was a woman, a fact that left Sam staring at George in astonishment.


    His mind raced with questions, wondering. Is Uncle George finally falling in love after all these years?��


    1/3


    <b>Chapter </b>91 A New Beginning in Taragon City


    When did this happen? Howe I didn��t hear any rumors?��


    <i>Is </i>there a prominent Jenkins family in Taragon City��


    And what about Miss Sullivant


    Meanwhile, in the departure lounge, Isabelle broached a different topic.


    ��I wanted to ask, was it Mr. Harris who arranged for the Harris family people to secretly protect me earlier?��


    ��Of course, George replied, slightly puzzled by her question.


    Isabelle continued. ��Oh, then they should still be around my house, right?��


    A hint of surprise flickered across George��s face. With Isabelle��s capabilities, it seemed odd that she wouldn��t already know if they were still present.


    The guards had long been withdrawn as they were deemed unnecessary.


    Having shared a roof with Isabelle for two months, George, being astute, grasped the implication behind her words and tone<b>.</b>


    Sensing her underlying request, he decided to y along. ��Yes, they��re still there,�� he assured her.


    Isabelle said, ��Then I feel relieved about my family in Norward City��


    So that��s what she was getting at.


    Understanding Isabelle��s true intention, George couldn��t contain his amusement, a smile spreading across his face, his eyes twinkling with amusement.


    It was <b>a </b>subtle exchange, a testament to the art of conversation.


    Isabelle <b>had </b>skillfully hinted at her desire for protection without making a direct request or seeking any explicit <b>favor</b>.


    To call her clever would be an understatement.


    The individuals in the meeting room observed George��s broad smile with a sense of unease, realizing the peculiarity of his behavior. Sam��s reaction mirrored their own astonishment, confirming just how out of the ordinary George��s actions were.


    Then I��ll leave my family��s safety to Mr. Harris,�� Isabelle stated with a sense of trust.


    ��Miss Jenkins, rest assured, George assured her before ending the call. However, his initial impulse to task Dn with the arrangement was checked by the reminder of Dn��s recovery in Melfrey.


    After the meeting concluded, George delegated the <b>task </b>to another assistant, instructing them to select a dozen skilled guards to dispatch to the Jenkins Residence in Norward City.


    Following the Duel Tournament, Isabelle remained vignt, knowing that Dark Shadow would likely target her. She sensed their presence during an outing, confirming her suspicions.


    If not for her associar


    with the God��s Armament <b>Qiance</b>. Isabelle believed Dark Shadow <b>would </b>have with the God��s Armament


    2/3


    74%


    Chapter 91 A New Beginning in Taragon City


    made their move sooner. Her decision to arrive in Taragon City a day earlier was partly influenced by


    Eleanor and partly by her awareness of Dark Shadow��s looming thrlier was partly influenced by


    Without her own trusted allies present, Isabelle found herself relying on George for assistance.


    She harbored concerns that Dark Shadow might target <b>Ethan </b>and William, adding to her anxiety.


    Before boarding her ne, Isabelle received a call from Timothy, who mentioned that his son Zack would also be studying in Taragon City, conveniently located near her school.


    He offered her a ride to campus.


    ��I��m about to board the ne. I��ll arrive tonight,�� Isabelle said.


    Timothy smacked his thigh in frustration, realizing he had missed the opportunity to offer Isabelle a ride.


    Isabelle stayed in a hotel that night and went to the school the next day to register.


    The following morning, she arrived at Taragon University, dragging her suitcase along the pavement. Standing before the imposing gates, she gazed up at the campus with a mixture of determination and apprehension.


    Considering Isabelle��s background, grades, and circumstances, her future seemed painfully predictable.


    Without intervention, she would likely follow the same path as many others in her situation: relegated to a life of toil in a factory afterpleting high school. Enduring bullying and exploitation, her meager carnings would be siphoned away by Eleanor.


    Eventually, she would be pressured into a marriage of convenience, her dowry a <b>paltry </b>sumpared to her worth.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Send Gifts


    <b>332</b>

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 93

    Chapter 93 Veiled Sentiments and Unspoken Tensions.


    ��Isn��t she stunning? Does she have a partner?��


    ��It��s wiser to stay silent if youck meaningful input.��


    Harris Group.


    Sam��s assignment was to deliver documents to George.


    After Georgepleted the paperwork, he unexpectedly asked. ��Today marks freshman registration at Taragon University. Do we have any younger family members considering attending?��


    ��Hmm?�� Sam was utterly baffled by the query.


    Persisting, George questioned, ��No distant rtives either?��


    Sam, now more confused, responded, ��None whatsoever.��


    After that, his uncle said nothing more, simply passing over the signed documents.


    Exiting his uncle��s office in a daze, Sam tightly held onto the papers.


    ��Is my uncle feeling sentimental, maybe wanting to see a young one off to school?�� Sam wondered silently.


    Was his uncle genuinely arranging for a child��s education, or did he secretly <b>yearn </b>to attend Taragon University himself? Sam couldn��t shake the suspicion that his uncle had behaved strangely since returning from Melfrey.


    Meanwhile, Logan found himself unable to lend a hand with Isabelle��s luggage after all.


    Thanks for trying earlier, Logan attempted to start a conversation.


    ��It��s no biggie,�� Isabelle replied nonchntly.


    ��I��m Logan, part of the student council, a junior. If you ever need anything, feel free to reach out,�� Logan <b>offered</b>.


    At <b>that </b>moment, a male voice called out, ��Logan.


    Logan turned to see his brother James approaching, apanied by the ��new math prodigy�� La.


    ��James, Logan greeted.


    James approached and announced, ��Grandfather has invited us for dinner tonight.��


    ��<b>Alright</b>,�� Logan replied.


    As a courtesy, Logan introduced Isabelle. This is my brother James.��


    The name sparked recognition in Isabelle��s mind, remembering Ethan��s admiration for that math genius.


    James nced at Isabelle and nodded coolly in greeting.


    1/3


    ? 73%?


    Chapter 93 Veiled Sentiments and Unspoken Tensions


    James was renowned for his distant <b>and </b>introverted demeanor, fixated solely on mathematics. Over the years, La was the only girl to break through to him,


    Logan was concerned that Isabelle might take offense. Still, to his surprise, she appeared even more reserved than his brother, disregarding his greeting.


    Instead, her gaze shifted to La approaching.


    ��Logan<b>.</b>�� La strolled over and positioned herself beside James, greeting Logan with a wave.


    ��Uh<b>,</b><b>�� </b>Logan responded in a neutral <b>tone</b><b>, </b>inexplicably feeling ack of warmth toward La, detecting a hint of insincerity in her demeanor.


    Several days back, a cat had brushed against her shoe at school, prompting her to hastily kick it away. Logan <b>had </b>observed the incident from above and was surprised by La��s abrupt response.


    She seemed utterly transformed from the kind and empathetic person he had always known.


    Watching his friend William grow closer to La and discerning her true motives, Logan felt apprehensive, dreading his friend��s potential entanglement with this deceitful individual.


    ��And who might you be?�� La then directed her attention to Isabelle, and <b>upon </b>seeing Isabelle��s face distinctly, La was taken aback.


    The day before, her mother Eleanor had sent her a photo of a girl taken secretly in their home.


    She had questioned her mother about the girl, finding her incredibly beautiful.


    Upon learning it was the transformed Isabelle, La had refused to believe it.


    Her mother had secretly snapped a photo of Isabelle. She handed it to her, warning her to be cautious about changing so drastically to avoid any misunderstandings that might unveil the math riddle.


    Since then, La had been unable to calm her nerves.


    Fixating on the photo of Isabelle on her phone, jealousy consumed her, her eyes reddening.


    Encountering her on the first day of school was unexpected.


    And Isabelle, in person, surpassed the beauty captured in the photo.


    La felt a surge of agitation, her expression tensing <b>as </b>she stared at Isabelle, almost grinding her teeth.


    ��This is Isabelle, a neer from Norward City, like yourself, Logan paused, then added, ��She even shares your surname.��


    ��Why do you look so pale? Are you feeling under the weather?�� James inquired of <b>La</b>


    La suddenly returned to reality, swiftly rearranging her features into a gentle andposed expression <b>as </b>she softly replied, ��N�Cno, I��m alright<b>.</b>��


    <b>Sensing </b>an uneasy atmosphere, Logan interjected, ��Do you two happen to be acquainted?��


    ��We ��La hesitated stealing a furtive nce at <b>Belle </b>before returning her attention to the brothers


    2/3


    14:57 Mon, 3 Jun 27


    Chapter 93 Veiled Sentiments and Unspoken Tensions


    feeling flustered and on edge.


    <b>73</b>%��


    But as La debated whether to acknowledge her, Isabelle grabbed her luggage. She walked off, treating La as if they were strangers.


    ��James, I��ll catch you at Grandpa��s tonight�Chold on, Isabelle,�� Logan quickly added,pleting his sentence before rushing after Isabelle.


    La��s gaze lingered on Isabelle��s retreating figure.


    She clutched the strap of her bag tightly, her eyes seemingly devouring, not even registering when James


    called out to her.


    ��<b>Ah</b>? Were you calling me James<b>?</b>��All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ��Are you alright?�� James inquired once more, his expression reflecting concern. ��I��m sorry, I��m feeling a bit. under the weather. I won��t be able to study math with you Today,�� La mentioned casually.

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 94

    Chapter 94 Dormitory Drama


    James��s brows knit slightly, but he remained silent out of politeness. Instead, he suggested she return to the dorm for some rest <b>and </b>save the math problems for another time.


    Once Isabelle finished her registration with Logan, he escorted her to the dormitory.


    Arrivingte, Isabelle found the dorm room already upied by three others.


    As she stepped in, her roommates�� attention immediately fixed on her. Initially surprised, their expressions soon turnedplicated. The first two exchanged a knowing nce before offering <b>a </b>strained smile to Isabelle.


    Meanwhile, a girl with curly hair sat on the bed,pletely absorbed in painting her nails. She shot a fierce look at Isabelle disapprovingly, scanning her from head to toe with unmistakable jealousy.


    ��Isabelle, I��ll leave you here. If you need anything, you can find me at the student union,�� Logan reluctantly informed Isabelle, lingering by the door.


    At the sight of Logan, Isabelle��s roommates exchanged knowing nces. The <b>other </b>two girls, previously more reserved, now made their feelings crystal clear in response to Logan��s presence.


    ��Well, if it isn��t our esteemed student union president, I thought you were too busy to treat everyone equally,�� remarked the curly�Chaired girl sarcastically, ncing at Isabelle disdainfully.


    The roommates had initially attempted to get the handsome Logan to help with registration. Still, he had brushed them off and sought assistance from senior students instead.


    However, when it came to Isabelle, he suddenly became eager to help.


    Ignoring their remarks, Logan exchanged a few words with Isabelle before leaving.


    Isabelle closed the door behind her and wheeled her suitcase into the dormitory. Logan��s involvement had noticeably heightened the <b>tension </b>in the room.


    The dorms at Taragon University were impressive, with individual beds, desks, and all the essentials like at TV, fridge, <b>and </b>washing machine.


    Everything <b>was </b>set up, and the space was roomy.


    Isabelle headed for the only empty bed but <b>was </b>surprised to find a small sign named ��Erin�� on it.


    Turning around, she saw her name on the bed across from it.


    The curly�Chaired girl was sitting cross�Clegged on her bed, meeting Isabelle��s <b>gaze</b>.


    Isabelle said firmly, ��Get <b>off</b><b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Still focused on painting her nails, Erin didn��t bother looking up. ��I don��t like that bed. You can have it. <b>I </b>want yours.��


    She stretched out her hand to admire her freshly painted nails.


    The other two roommates watched <b>in </b>surprise.


    1/3


    Chapter 94 Dormitory Drama


    Without missing a beat, Isabelle grabbed Erin��s wrist.


    She yanked her off the bed, identally knocking her suitcase ?ver.


    Erin screamed as she stumbled, almost falling in her high heels.


    The other roommates were just as shocked.


    When Erin regained her bnce and saw her overturned suitcase, she yelled, ��How dare <b>you </b>kick my suitcase!�� She rushed at Isabelle, ready to p her and cursing loudly.


    <b>Isabelle </b>swiftly caught her wrist, stopping her in her tracks.


    ��Don��t bother me. Isabelle demanded, her grip tightening. ��Do you even know who I am? You think I can��t get you kicked out of <b>Taragon </b>University?��


    As Isabelle applied slight pressure to Erin��s hand, she cried out in pain, tears streaming down her face as <b>she </b>writhed in agony. It felt like her bones were being crushed, and her mind went nk.


    Isabelle forcefully pushed Erin to the ground.


    Her two roommates watched in shock as Erin��s wrist turned purple<b>, </b>surrounded by redness, a shocking sight they never expected from Isabelle.


    Isabelle tossed Erin��s belongings, including her nail polish and phone, into the trash can on the bed. With precision, she kicked the trash can onto Erin��s bed, covering itpletely.


    Seated down, she began packing her own stuff.


    Erin remained on the ground, too hurt to stand, scared by the sight of her wrist, wondering if it was broken. When the trash can whizzed past her ear, she jumped in shock, her cries stopping abruptly.


    Returning to her senses, Erin yelled at her two roommates<b>, </b>��Why <b>aren��t </b>youing to help <b>me</b><b>? </b>Am 1 dead?


    The <b>two </b>roommates rushed over and helped Erin up. It was apparent they��d be Erin��s sidekicks, considering they were both from regr backgrounds, while Erin came from a wealthy family and was a local in Taragon City.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Being used to being spoiled, Erin had never dealt with this kind of treatment before. She warned Isabelle, ��Just wait.�� After <b>that</b>, she dragged her two buddies to the medical room.


    Isabelle didn��t have much to pack, so she neatly put her clothes in the wardrobe and herputer on the desk. Then, she kicked <b>back </b>on the bed with her phone.


    Seeing messages from George and Ethan, she decided to <b>respond </b>to Ethan first and had a quick chat.


    After Mr. George had sent his congrattions and well�Cwishes for her college journey, she simply replied,


    Thanks.


    George held his phone, waiting for another response, but as expected, <b>none </b>came.


    Just then<b>, </b>Isabelle was suddenly added to the ss group by the counselor.


    The


    group.


    was buzzing with activity, everyone care and engaged. <b>Many </b>people targed her as soon as


    2/3


    Chapter 94 Dormitory Drama


    Isabelle joined, asking for a new student selfie.

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 95

    Chapter 95 Who Is That Girl?


    <b>73</b><b>%</b>


    One of them, named ��Candybee, mentioned her the most in the group chat and kept asking her to post


    some selfies.


    Isabelle? That genius from Norward who scored 690 marks but skipped the essay in the exam?�� wrote Cheeryboom.


    Typo123 replied. ��OMG! 4 know her. I heard our principal personally discouraged other universities from recruiting her by visiting her house!��


    Bambi responded, ��Gosh! I��m actually in the same department <b>and </b>ss as the genius. Please post your selfie! I��m begging you!��


    Cherryboom wrote, @Isabelle. Genius, can you tell us why you didn��t write the essay? I��ve been curious <b>all </b>summer!


    Candybee replied. If she doesn��t want to talk, stop mentioning her. She��s a genius and different from ordinary students like us. Let��s continue our conversation.��


    Typo123 wrote, ��Okay then, @Candybee, if the genius won��t post her photo, how about the prettiest girl in our ss post a couple more photos?��


    Candybee answered, ��Oh! Okay!


    She sounded reluctant, but suddenly posted seven selfies in a row.


    Makeup, filters, beautification�Call were obvious.


    The entire screen was filled with her photos. Upon closer inspection, the symmetry was off and the contours of her face were blurry.


    Typo123 praised, ��Love it! You y it! Heart emoji.��


    aerryboom wrote, ��If other sses don��t have pretty girls, Candybee will be promoted to be the belle of our department, right?��


    The instructor interjected, ��Erm, shouldn��t you wait until you see Isabelle at military training tomorrow <b>before </b></diving to that <b>conclusion</b>?��


    Typo123 rebuked, ��Instructor, are you saying that Isabelle is prettier than Candybee?


    Oktoberfest responded, ��She��s prettier than Candybee? Seriously? Photo please!��


    interviewed after the college entrance exam online. She <b>has </b>sharp features, buto of Isabelle being


    Candybee wrote, ��Well, I don��t know if I should say this, but I happened to see a video of Isabelle being


    isn��t she slightly obese? No


    malice <b>is </b>intended; I��m just stating facts.


    Typo123 asked, ��So, what is her weight?��


    Candybee replied, ��Probably around 70kg. Well, she��s so good at studying. She probably doesn��t care about her appearance and figure!


    Cherryboom answered, ��Gtg. I��ve got to pack my bags now.��


    Chapter on Who Is That out?


    The tructor <b>was </b>speechle


    Isabelle set her status to Do Not Disturb mode and left the group chat page.


    She <b>saw </b>several friend requests.


    They <b>were </b>the boys in the ss group just now. Some called her a genius and wanted her to be a friend. Of <b>course</b>, those friend requests were sent before they learned she weighed 70kg.


    In addition to these, she also received a request from Magnus.


    Unexpectedly, <b>there </b>was one more request with a message attached. Tabelle, it��s me. I��m La


    Isabelle only epted Magnus��s request.


    Magnus asked if she had arrived at the university and invited her to have dinner at his house tonight. He wanted to introduce her to some friends


    <b>Isabelle </b>declined. She said she would have dimer with him after military training.


    As dusk approached��.


    Erin returned with two roomm


    When they saw Isabelle had fallen asleep on her bed, she immediatelymanded her <b>roommates </b>to tidy up. After that, she kicked the trash can as hard as she could.


    ��I see. You <b>want </b>me to hurt the other hand of yours too.��


    Isabelle��s chilly voice was heard


    The dormitory suddenly fell silent. The trio looked at Isabelle, who was still lying <b>on </b>the bed, with <b>a </b>calm expression.


    move


    grated her teeth. She red angrily at Isabelle, while the other two looked at Erin, not daring to


    Finally, Erin snorted and left the dormitory. She deliberately made her high heels nk loudly as she walked <b>away</b>


    She dide with money, but it was only,


    to pretend to be rich at their dormitory. In the face <b>of </b>absolute <b>power </b>and the school bully like Danny and Be, she was nothing.


    The school had arge number of wealthy and powerful students.


    Furthermore, the principal was fair and upright. Isabelle seemed to be the one recruited by the principal himself.


    Erin wanted to look for trouble with Isabelle, but some concerned people still held her back.


    Isabelle wasn��t hungry. After dinner time had passed, she leisurely strolled out of the dormitory and found. the nearest restauran


    The restaurant had a nice atmosphere. There were few freshmen <b>eating </b>at this time.


    Chapter 95 Who Is That Girl?


    Isabelle ordered a random dish and found a seat by the window. She yed with her phone while waiting.


    for her <b>food</b>.


    ��Look! Oh my god, look at that girl! Isn��t she just too stum


    ��Is she <b>also </b>a freshman? Could she be from the Computer Science Department?��


    ��She came here to have dinner, so she was probably in <b>that </b>department. I don��t know which ss she��s in, but if she��s <b>in </b>our ss, that would be great.


    ��Shall we go ask and ask for her number?��


    ��Forget it; she��s too beautiful. I don��t dare to approach her.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Isabelle was also noticed <b>by </b>a few students at another table.


    ��D��mn, she��s so beautiful! Candybee couldn��tpete with her beauty��


    ��Could she be the famous Be? I heard Be is beautiful andes from a rich <b>and </b>powerful family. Look at her temperament: this girl is probably Be, right? She actually came to our department��s cafetaria for dinner.


    ��I��ve seen photos of Be. They are two different people. This girl is prettier than Be.��


    ��Is that true? Then it looks like this year��s university belle will change into another girl.��


    Would it be too much if I sneakily snapped a photo of her?��

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 96

    Chapter 96 Jealous


    As the food was served, Isabelle realised she had forgotten to bring the wine with her.


    She thought she had to have some when she got back to the dorm.


    Back at the dorm, La couldn��t calm her emotions down. Just thinking abour Isabelle��s beautiful face made her insanely jealous<b>. </b>Isabelle. She used to think her sister was unremarkable, but her beauty made her seethe with envy.


    La��s friend request to Isabelle had also gone unanswered.


    She finally managed to adjust her emotions. As she was gazing at their phones, her roommates suddenly. let out an exmation. ��Wow, this girl is stuming


    ��She��s a freshman in theputer science department. Look at her profile. Gosh! I��m in love.


    ��This girl is probably prettier from the front.��


    ��I dream of having skin as fair as hers. Her roommates are so lucky.��


    Curious. La asked. ��<b>What </b>are you talking about?��


    ��Someone posted a candid photo of a super pretty girl on the forum. She��s supposedly in theputer science department. Go check it out; she��s gorgeous,�� her roommate said excitedly, continuing to admire the photo.


    La��s mind immediately pictured Isabelle��s <b>face</b>.


    She quickly grabbed her phone and went to the forum.


    The first post she saw confirmed her suspicion.


    Sure enough, the girl sat by the window, yed on her phone, and waited for her meal. She was a


    ically transformed sister.


    ��Help! She��s absolutely stunning! <b>Must </b>be in the performing arts or broadcasting. No way she��s an IT gi


    girl.��


    ��People have been overshadowing ourputer science department for years, ridiculing us as only boys with a few girls around. They even mocked us for <b>calling </b>a random vige girl a department belle. Finally, we have our own beauty. It feels great<b>!</b>��


    ��Which restaurant is this<b>? </b>Send the location ASAP. I need to dine in there <b>too</b>!��


    ��She��s alright, but <b>nothing </b>impressed me. When you get to live with her every day, you <b>don��t </b>notice their <b>looks</b>:


    ��Shut up. Go to hell!��


    ��I once believed Be to be <b>the </b>most attractive person in our school, but this girl is truly exceptional! Freshman, I don��t mind being her boyfriend. I��m your senior here; let��s get close.��


    ��You��re brave to say that. Aren��t you afraid Be will invite you for a ��chat�� at the Sullivan mansion?


    1/3


    14:57 Mon, 3 Jun


    Chapter 96 Jealous


    ethics? Where��s her number?��


    ��As a fourth�Cyear senior who has left the university and is pursuing an internship, this is a painful blow to


    I hope she joins my military training group tomorrow. Bless be


    You guys are so dramatic. You haven��t even seen her in person.


    With filters and beauty apps, everyone is a looker. Who knows if this candid shot is staged?��


    Shut up, green�Ceyed monsters! I��m going to <b>teach </b>you a lesson!��


    Her nose looks too perfect after photo editing. I think she probably had stic surgery. This is just my opinion, so feel free to disagree.��


    ��Hey, La, what are you looking at? You look pale. Didn��t you <b>see </b>the <b>forum</b><b>?</b><b>�� </b>a roommate asked worriedly.


    ��No, I��m looking at something else,�� La <b>said</b>, exiting the forum.


    Her advisor reminded Isabelle to pick up her military training uniform after dinner. She was unaware that a candid photo of her had taken the forum by storm, making her a viral sensation.


    Many people downloaded her picture as their wallpaper, making her the most sought�Cafter person on


    campus


    Those who spotted her even rushed to the restaurant.


    Logan was listening to his grandfather and older brother James discuss math problems when he got a message from Gavin. His buddy told him to check the forum.


    He opened it and saw Isabelle��s photo.


    Logan quietly saved the picture.


    les noticed his brother smiling at his phone and called out strangely, ��Logan?��


    Caught ying on his phone, Logan quickly put it away.


    Meanwhile, Isabelle was responding to George��s message as she returned to the dorm.


    Her roommates were all on their phones. When Isabelle walked in, their gazes intensified even more than in the afternoon.


    Clearly, they had all seen the forum.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Isabelle threw her military training uniform into the washing machine. In this heat, it would be ideal to wash and dry it overnight before wearing it tomorrow.


    George texted<b>, </b>��Ms. Jenkins<b>, </b>are you participating in military training tomorrow?��


    Isabelle typed, ��Isn��t it a school requirement?��


    George replied I mean do vou really need to partiate <b>in </b>military training?��


    <b>14:57 </b><b>Mon</b><b>, </b>3 Jun


    Chapter 96 Jealous


    Isabelle replied, I��m a student, and I should act like one.��


    George held his phone and tried to imagine it. He couldn��t.


    Just like the members of ckwater, after seeing her at the Duel Tournament, he couldn��t picture Isabelle as a regr student.


    Isabelle asked, ��Did you participate in military training at Taragon University previously, Mr. Harris?��


    George responded, ��No, I didn��t. I regret it now.


    Military training?


    That��s a child��s y for ckwater��s leader.


    Knowing Isabelle, George doubted how she would behave during military training.


    Taragon University��s annual freshman military training was always a hot topic.


    The training didn��t take ce in a regr location.


    It was held at a military training ground at the foot of a hill, which located eight kilometers away from the university campus.

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 97

    Chapter 97 You Have Ten Minutes.


    It��s early in the morning.


    Before dawn broke.


    The freshmen of Taragon University had dressed in military uniforms and gradually boarded the bus.


    They were waiting to depart.


    Everyone seemed unusually excited, curious, and fascinated by the military district. Their response <b>was </bpletely devoid of theints andmentations about military training heard from other universities,


    Boys talked about guns, while girls chatted about handsome soldiers in uniform.


    Isabelle yawned as she stepped onto the bus on time. She settled down at the end of the line. As soon as she climbed into the bus, the previously noisy bus gradually fell silent.


    All eyes turned to look at her; even the driver nced at her a few times. He thought young girls nowadays were <b>rather </b><b>lovely</b>.


    Only a few seats remained empty, and everyone had already taken a seat.


    Isabelle carried the school�Cissued backpack and casually sat down next to an empty seat beside a boy.


    She raised her hand to adjust the military cap on her head to cover most of her face, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and closed her eyes to rest.


    She woke up too early in the morning and hadn��t fully awakened.


    After her rebirth, without the identity of an assassin and without regr training, she became lethargic and slept more.


    Is that the girl from the forum?��


    ems 50. D*mn, she��s actually in our ss!��


    ��She��s prettier in person than in the photos.��


    The chatter gradually grew louder. The boys became even more excited.


    ��Did she join the ss group chat? Everyone was posting pictures yesterday; why didn��t she post any? She��s so good�Clooking. Why didn��t anyone notice her?��


    ��Yeah, yesterday Candybee posted dozens of pictures. Those photos were edited so much. I didn��t even recognise her when she got on the bus.


    Candice Rowe turned her head to re at the boy and chided, ��Is there something wrong with your brain? Why are you criticising me? Ridiculous!�� Her gaze swept over Isabelle, disapproving.


    ��She criticised others for undergoing stic surgery and editing their photos in the forum. It turned out that she <b>was </b><b>the </b>one who did that. This is hrious.��


    1/3


    14:58 Mon, 3 Jun


    73%


    Chapter 97 You Have Ten Minutes


    ��I thought Erin was pretty, butpared to her, they��re not even in the same league. She��s definitely a goddess.��


    ��I envy the guy sitting next to her.��


    The boy next to Isabelle was a shy, nerdy type with e all over his face. He was blushing, sitting up straight and nervous,


    When it was time to depart, the instructor ran the head count over the students,


    One of the students shouted, ��Isn��t there supposed to be a 70�Ckg girl in our ss? Why didn��t we see her? Isn��t she joining the military training?��


    ��Nonsense, how could she run? Haha.��


    The bus set off noisily.


    Although the straight�Cline distance was only eight kilometers, it took nearly two hours to reach their destination and travel through the bustling city.


    The bus stopped outside the military district gate, where two armed soldiers stood guard, along with the instructors who had been waiting for them for a long time.


    The students grew excited at the sight.


    After handing the students over to the military instructors, the university instructor left.


    Isabelle��s instructor was quite tanned. He had a square�Cshaped face and a stern expression. That man stood with his hands behind his back, and his legs were slightly apart.


    It was a standard military posture.


    ��Hurry up, everyone. Proceed straight from the gate for 200 meters, orienting yourself in a 75�Cdegree southwest direction. The female dormitories are located on the third and fourth floors, while the male dormitories are located on the fourth and fifth floors. Drop off your things and quickly assemble in the


    St 105 direction of your dormitory <b>building��s </b>yground. You only have ten minutes.


    ����


    ��What are the southwest 75�Cdegree and northwest 105�Cdegree directions? I don��t understand.��


    Faced with the imposing aura of the stern instructor, the students felt apprehensive. Their previous enthusiasm and admiration faded instantly.


    Isabelle carried her bag with one hand and slowly walked behind the group. When they arrived at the military camp gate, she instinctively nced at the weapons in the hands of the soldiers who stood guard


    at the entrance.


    The instructor asked sternly, ��What are you looking at?*


    Isabelle replied, ��Looking at your guns.��


    The instructor��s face darkened even more as he asked, ��What did you see?��


    Isabelle replied politely, ��It��s dull. The triggers�� paint haspletely worn off.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She was behaving modestlv. Despite Taragon Univery��s top national ranking, the military district��s


    2/3


    Chapter 97 You Have Ten Minutes


    equipment <b>was </b>surprisingly poor.


    Isabelle couldn��t find anything as outdated as those guns in Dark Shadow��s arsenal ten years ago.


    The instructor was unsure what to <b>say</b>.


    The soldiers on guard were speechless.


    The instructor was about to scold her, but Isabelle carried her bag and went inside without looking back.


    His words choked in the throat.


    Every year, the freshmen who came here looked frightened at their sight, and all of them were obedient. There were plenty who shed tears out of fear. This young girl was brave.


    All of the students gathered under several dormitory buildings, unsure of which direction the instructor was pointing. Everyone started to get anxious.


    ��Is this the southwest 75 direction? Should we go up and cheek?��


    Just then, they saw Isabelle carry her bag, walk steadily, and head toward one of the buildings.


    ��Hey, she��d went into tha building. Should we follow her?��


    ��Is this the right direction? If we make a mistake, will we face consequences for runningps?


    ��It doesn��t matter; if we��re not on the field in ten minutes, we��ll still face punishment.��


    Everyone quickly followed Isabelle.

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 98

    Chapter 98 I��ll Race Your


    Erin and Candice were initially unwilling to follow. They sarcastically used Isabelle of not knowing what she was doing and that she might lead the team astray, causing trouble for everyone. They reluctantly followed suit when everyone had gone into the building, leaving only a few behind.


    Isabelle went up to the third floor, entered the fourth dormitory, and randomly chose a bed. She ced her belongings down and quickly went downstairs,


    ��Hurry up and follow her. The girls quickly followed her lead.


    The boys upstairs also came down at once. The military base was veryrge. They had encountered many patrolling soldiers along the way. After following Isabelle for about a kilometer, they actually saw five or six


    <b>grass </b>fields.


    They continued to follow Isabelle, standing in one of the grass fields.


    Their ss was the only group upying the vast field. When they started to worry they might havee to the wrong ce, their stern�Cfaced instructor appeared.


    Other instructors also appeared one after another, but there were no other students in sight.


    Obviously, they had found the right ce, and only they had found it.


    The group of girls, led by Erin, had no choice but to stop their sarcasm.


    ��Not bad; with so many sses, only yours found the right dormitory and grass field. You aren��t helpless.��


    The students were delighted to hear this. They all looked at Isabelle gratefully.


    ��She��s amazing! That girl actually found all the ces. I can��t even understand these directions, let alone betN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    sure.��


    ��Yeah, she��s wonderful. Not only is she beautiful, but she��s also so smart. She��s blessed and favoured.��


    ��Quiet down, everyone,�� the stern�Cfaced instructor called out. Instantly, it was quiet.


    He cast a nce at Isabelle.


    ��From left to right, line up in rows of ten, with boys standing behind them.��


    ��You can��t even line up properly! Are you a fool?!��


    Amidst the instructor��s scolding, they finally formed a line.


    Students from other sses also began to appear.


    The stern-faced instructor was Chase Dittman. After a brief self�Cintroduction and almost emotionless greeting, he continued to give his instructions.


    Chase continued, ��Although you found the dormitory and grass field, you didn��t assemble within <b>the </b>specified ten minutes. Since your ss was the first to arrive and today is the first day, I won��t punish you.


    ��Now, put everything unrted to the <b>training </b>in this basket.��


    1/3


    Chapter 98 I��ll Race You


    They were going to collect the student phones.


    Facing the fierce�Clooking instructor, the students dared not protest and immediately handed over their phones.


    Isabelle also handed hers over, as she had just boasted to George the day before that she needed to y the part as a student.


    ��Is everyone done?��


    ��Done!�� the students shouted in unison.


    Chase looked at Isabelle andmanded, ��You! Step out!��


    Isabelle stepped forward. He looked at the watch on her wrist and asked, ��Is everything turned in<b>?</b>��


    Isabelle calmly took off her watch.


    He patiently waited for her, but Isabelle put the watch into her pocket.


    Chase frowned.


    Before he could get angry, Isabelle unhurriedly said, ��This item is valuable and should not be damaged. After dismissal, I��ll bring it back to the dorm. I won��t wear it during military training.��


    Chase suppressed his anger and challenged, ��If you can bring the item back within five minutes, I��ll let you


    wear it!��


    ��Five minutes? How is that possible? It took us more than ten minutes to walk from the dormitory, and a round trip is at least 2,000 meters. Even if we ran, it would still take at least ten minutes,�� the students eximed.


    ��This is clearly an attempt to make her back down.��


    Erin and others watched Isabelle make a fool of herself and felt secretly pleased.


    Ch


    pression darkened, and he suddenly raised his voice. ��If you fail, then the watch��.


    Isabelle interjected, 2.5 minutes.��


    ��What did you say?�� Chase��s anger surged. He thought Isabelle was messing around.


    ��2.5 minutes for a round trip. I��ll bring the watch back to the dorm,�� Isabelle said. She suddenly shifted the topic and challenged, ��But that��s boring. How about this? I��llpete with you. If you arrive at the dormitory before me, I��ll give you the watch; if I win, you return my phone.��


    She estimated the whole trip wouldst for 2.5 minutes, rather conservatively.


    The students were in an uproar at Isabelle��s words.


    <b>Chase��s </b>expression turned grim. The students dared not look him in the eye. Even the students in the next ss could feel the low pressure from their side.


    ��Are you <b>serious</b>?�� he <b>asked </b><b>in </b>a deep voice<b>.</b>


    2/3


    14:58 Mon, 3 Jun


    Chapter 98 | Race Your


    ��Of course,�� Isabelle said. She took the watch out of her pocket and put it back on in front of Chase.


    This was undoubtedly a bnced provocation.


    His eyes darkened slightly at the <b>sight</b>.


    The students dared not make a sound, feeling like every minute was torture. Finally, Chase said, ��Alright, I��ll race you.��


    The two stood side by side, with a meter gap between them, facing the direction of the dormitory building-


    Themotion here caught the attention of the instructors from the next ss. He looked over and asked, ��Chase, what��s going on?��


    Chase ignored his colleague.


    He said to Isabelle. ��I��ll let you run for one minute.��


    ��Not necessarily.�� Isabelle thought she had already gone too far to bully him.

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 99

    Chapter 99 He Lost


    Chase thought this young girl was arrogant. She was clearly spoiled and had never faced the harsh realities of the world. Because she could run a little faster than most people, she was full of herself. It was time to bring her down a notch, or she wouldn��t behave for the rest of the training.


    If she didn��t leam her lesson today, she��d have to learn from someone else out in the real world,


    Erin rolled her eyes and mocked, ��Hmph, trying to make a name for herself. What does she think she is? Did she believe she had four legs?��


    Several girls agreed. Comparing herself to <b>a </b>military�Ctrained instructor was an attempt to draw everyone��s


    attention.


    ��At least she has the guts to challenge the instructor. That takes courage; winning or losing doesn��t matter,�� the boys defended Isabelle.


    ��Look at you all! Acting like you��ve never seen a girl before, and siding with her. She <b>doesn��t </b><b>even </b>know who you are. She��s just a pretty face, and it��s worthless, Erin said <b>disdainfully</b>.


    ��Yes, it��s worthless, but it��s enough to make you jealous. Weren��t you the <b>one </b>who sarcastically used her that she didn��t know the directions just now but ended up following her?�� One of the boys retorted.


    ��Exactly. Without her, would we have been the first to find the dorm and the grass field?��


    The students continued bickering.


    Suddenly, <b>a </b>whistle blew and startled them.


    Before they had a good look, two figures shot out like bullets. By the time they looked in the other direction, the two were already dozens of meters away.


    ��Holy crap! What did I just see?!��


    ��She��s actually ahead of the instructor!��


    ��She��s left him behind! Is she <b>wearing </b>robotic legs?��


    ��No, she must be a fast runner.��


    Exmations of shock and awe filled the air.


    In a blink, the two figures were out of sight.


    Along with <b>some </b>curse <b>words</b>,


    ��D*<b>mn </b>it! Is she going to <b>win</b><b>?</b>��


    ��She��s definitely going to win! Don��t you see? The instructor was left far behind. She��s amazing! Why bother with attending the university? She should join the national team and win gold medals across the globe!��


    ��F*ck! I wish I had my phong to record <b>this</b>!��


    Ten minutes passed, and the two still hadn��t returned


    1/3


    Chapter 99 He Lost


    The students craned their <b>necks</b>, eagerly waiting. Themotion had attracted the attention of instructors from other sses.


    <b>��</b>Hey, they��reing back! Look!��


    Everyone looked up. Two figures were approachings one walking leisurely ahead, the other following behind. Isabelle had her hands in her jacket pockets while casually strolling to the front.


    Their stern instructor was trailing behind.


    ��Did she win?��


    ��It looks like it.��


    As they drew closer, everyone could see their expression clearly.


    Isabelle looked calm<b>, </b><b>as </b>if she had been taking <b>a </b>walk in the park. Their instructor, however, was so furious <b>that </b>his expression was murky.


    Isabelle walked back to the training field<b>.</b>


    Under the gazes of admiration and jealousy from many, she went to the basket, found her phone, and put it in her pocket.


    ��Holy crap! She won!��


    ��If that were me, I��d be bragging about it for life!��


    ��Hush! The instructor is back.��


    Chase returned with a dark, angry face. He red at the students who dared not meet his eyes.


    Then he blew his whistle andmanded, ��Count off!��


    ��One.��


    Two.��


    ��Three��


    After the roll call, Chase��s gaze fell on Isabelle.


    ��What��s your name?�� he asked.


    ��Isabelle Jenkins.��


    As soon <b>as </b>she said her <b>name</b>, whispers spread through the crowd, and the students were on the brink of losing control.


    ��Isabelle Jenkins? The one who didn��t write her essay but still scored 690 marks?��


    ��I heard Principal Burton personally go to her house to recruit her!��


    ��Is it really her? I saw the interview clip; she looked a bit chubbier<i>, </i>but the facial features match.��


    2/3


    58 Mon,


    Chapter 99 He Lost


    ��There��s only one Isabelle Jenkins in our ss. Who else could it be?��


    ��Motherf*cker! Who told me she weighed 70 kg yesterday? What a liar!��


    The students�� chatter didn��t escape Chase��s cars. He listened.carefully before barking, ��Quiet!��


    Then he nced at Isabelle again..


    Military training officially began.


    They stood at attention, rxing, looking forward, turning around�Cthese were like a game for Isabelle, who had undergone brutal training as an assassin since childhood.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Every ss had a few students who couldn��t tell their left from their right. <b>Chase </bshed out, correcting and scolding them.


    The students listened to his fiery reproach in silence, unable toin.


    But each time Chase looked around the ss, he always saw Isabelle perform the exercises perfectly, with not a single w to be found.


    After over half an hour of turning drills, they moved on to standing at attention.


    Under the scorching sun, the students secretly groaned.


    A few girls with poor physical fitness started reporting that they felt unwell. However, Chase remained cold and unyielding.

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 100

    Chapter 100 Troublemaker


    After practicing for a while, <b>Chase </b>seemed to calm down a bit.


    So he had them runps around the grass field to loosen up their muscles.


    When his colleagues from other sses noticed Chase had some free time to kill, they also made their students run. Then they gathered around him to gossip. ��What just happened? Did you lose in the race?��


    ��Don��t tell me you did. She��s <b>just </b>a young girl; she��s not even agile on her feet. You��re a retired member of the Inferno Special Forces, with injuries to your arms, but <b>your </b>legs are fine.��


    ��Chase, spill the beans. What��s the situation<b>? </b>Curious as hell, bro.��


    Facing his colleagues who were eager to gossip, Chase remained silent with a grim expression. His gaze fixed on the petite figure running steadily among the students.


    ��It��s nothing, just a troublemaker,�� he said.


    ��A troublemaker? That girl?�� His colleagues were surprised by the revtion.


    They never expected that the former troublemaker of the Inferno Special Forces would one day address someone else <b>as </b><b>a </b>troublemaker<b>.</b>


    Wasn��t this troublemaker too lively?


    Chase��s thoughts went back to the <b>race</b>.


    How much <b>was </b>he behind her? Because he never <b>caught </b>up with her, he had no idea. <b>All </b>he knew was that when he arrived at the dorm, it was quiet, and he heard no sound of footsteps.


    When he went upstairs, she was already waiting for him at the dormitory door, breathing evenly and looking calm.


    In contrast to her, he was panting and in a much more depressed state.


    The scary part was that he was clueless as to how long she had been waiting for him.


    From the grass field to the dormitory, let��s say it was a kilometer. How long did they <b>run</b>? ording to military standards, his unit was considered exceptional for finishing within ten minutes.


    How about her?


    He didn��t know, but <b>Chase </b>was aware that no one could run faster than her.


    If he hadn��t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn��t have believed that such a slender girl could run so fast.


    A student hurriedly ran over and reported, ��Instructor Dittman, a ssmate fell down and can��t get up because of the pain.��


    <b>Chase </b>snapped out of his thoughts <b>and </b>quickly went over them.


    When he pushed through the crowd, he saw Erin sitting on the ground and crying out in pain. Erin��s pants rolled up, revealing arge, swollen bruise on her calf


    <b>1/3</b>


    Chapter 100 Troublemaker


    After squatting down to check on it, <b>Chase </b>found her injury was quite serious.


    He asked, ��How did it get this bad?�� Clearly, <b>a </b>fall did not cause this.


    ��It��s her <b>fault</b>. She deliberately tripped Erin, used Candice as she pointed at Isabelle.


    Chase frowned at her.


    Isabelle stood with her hands in her pockets. Her expression was calm and showed no signs of panic. She looked down at Erin, who was crying, with disdain and said, ��Didn��t you trip yourself while trying to trip


    me?��


    Isabelle had kicked Erin��s calf.


    Isabelle then turned to Candice, her tone light but slightly cold. She said, ��You were quick to put your foot down. If you were any slower, you��d be sitting on the ground crying next to her.��


    ��Why would she look for trouble and trip you?�� Several boys stepped forward to speak up for Isabelle.


    ��Why would we try to trip her if she wasn��t looking for trouble with us?�� Candice immediately retorted.


    ��Jealousy! Isn��t it obvious<b>?</b>��


    Those boys chimed in.


    ��Hey! You��


    When they exposed <b>her</b><b>, </b>Candice was both angry and unable to refute it.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ��Instructor Dittman, I saw everything. Those two deliberately approached Isabelle. The boy, who had sat next to Isabelle on the bus earlier, mustered up the courage to <b>speak</b>.


    After speaking, he quickly nced at Isabelle, and <b>his </b>face turned red <b>again</b>.


    ��Stop with that nonsense of yours! Obviously, you��re all helping her because she��s pretty. Candice denied it, but she was clearly guilty.


    ��Shut up, all of you! Keep running! Don��t you want to <b>have </b>breakfast?�� With onemand from Chase<b>, </b>the students scattered <b>away</b>.


    He could see through these girls tricks,


    Chase lifted Erin, who was in excruciating pain<b>, </b>onto his back. After he cast a nce at Isabelle, he proceeded to carry Erin to the infirmary.


    He <b>was </b>away for a long time.


    The students were about to vomit from running but dared not stop. When they saw the students from the next ss resting, they followed them to rest under the trees.


    All of them copsed on the ground, hot and hungry.


    Isabelle sat on the side, <b>as </b>if nothing had happened, <b>and </b>yed with her phone. She seemed so <b>rxed </b>and at case,pared to their sweaty selves.


    213


    Chapter 100 Troublemaker


    Everyone envied her.


    They envied her for having a phone to y with and having such incredible physical fitness.


    Finally, when <b>Chase </b>returned, everyone immediately gathered.


    ��At ease, turn left. Our destination is the cafeteria, 1500 meters away! Move!��


    It was ten o��clock in the morning, and they could finally have breakfast. The students were on the verge of tears, as the next ss had already finished their meals. Their ss was the only one that hadn��t eaten breakfast.


    They were famished as they rushed to the cafeteria.


    Isabellegged behind and walked leisurely.


    Suddenly, someone appeared beside her. Chase said in a deep voice, ��You kicked pretty hard and nearly broke her bones.��

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 101

    Chapter 101 Her Admirer


    687%��


    ��Instructor Dittman, you probably haven��t studied physics, huh? The force is mutual. She hurts; I��m hurt too.�� Isabelle wanted to say she had withdrawn the majority of her strength. Erin��s leg bones would have shattered otherwise.


    ��Sharp�Ctongued! I hope you can still remain calm in the next few days,�� Chase said.


    Isabelle rebuked, ��I hope the same for you.��


    Chase was rendered speechless.


    He was right about this girl being the troublemaker.


    After a day passed, the students�� initial excitement hadpletely subsided. A deep chill and devastation. now took their ce. After they collected their neatly folded quilts, each of them supported each other, then returned to the dormitory and copsed on the bed. They didn��t even want to take a shower; they were unwilling to move. Some even envied Erin, who couldn��t go through military training due to her injured leg.


    In the instructors�� dormitory, Chase took off his clothes and revealed his shoulder.


    His colleague was applying medicine to his left shoulder.


    ��How about <b>we </b>go to Mr. Garth��s again? You��re having a hard time holding a gun now. If this continues, even eating will be a problem in the future. If you��re short on money, we��ll chip in for you,�� his colleague suggested.


    Chase shook his head. He had lost all hope. He said rather broad�Cmindedly, ��I can still aim well with my left hand.��


    His colleague waspelled to change the subject <b>and </b>asked, ��Did that troublemaker in your ss kick her ssmates�� legs? I saw you this afternoon.��


    There was <b>a </b>knock on the door.


    Chase put on his clothes and let the other person in.


    A sentry brought a female student in. He remembered her name as Candice.


    He knew it must have been trouble <b>again</b>.


    After he asked for details, he confirmed trouble hade knocking.


    ��Instructor <b>Dittman</b>, Isabelle is missing.


    His colleague asked with a smile, Is it that troublemaker again?��


    Chase frowned, and anger rose in his heart. He asked, ��Didn��t I say not to leave the dormitory? Do you think I��m just spouting nonsense?�� This was a military zone, not a garden, where students could roam all over the ce.


    He got up and strode out of the dorm.


    887%��


    Chapter 101 Her Admirer


    not be able to argue or escape punishment.


    When Chase looked around the dormitory, Isabelle was indeed not there.


    Several girls started to add fuel to the fire. Erin��s legs were numb with pain, but she kept talking.


    Just as Chase <b>was </b>about to go to search for Isabelle, Erin looked at the door and suddenly screamed, startling many people.


    A cold female voice was heard, ��Are you talking about me?��


    Everyone turned their heads.


    P


    They saw Isabelle standing at the door like a ghost, leaningzily against the frame with her arms crossed, looking at them.


    ��Where did you go?�� Chase asked in a deep voice.


    ��Do you need a report when I use the bathroom?�� Isabelle shot back


    ��Liar! You didn��t go to the bathroom. The bathroom is on the left, and you clearly went downstairs to the right just now,�� Erin used Isabelle confidently. ��And who would spend so long in the bathroom? <b>You��re </b>lying and not even making up a believable story.��


    Chase confronted her, saying, ��I��ll ask you again. Where did you go?��


    Isabelle insisted, ��The bathroom.��


    Okay, she did run away out of boredom. She wandered around the military <b>area </b>and even took a stroll around their highest�Cranking officer��s office, but she didn��t do anything. After all, she��s aw�Cabiding citizen.


    He stared at Isabelle for a few seconds. Chase said no more but reminded the students not to leave the dormitory without permission.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    And then he went out.


    As he passed by Isabelle, he lowered his voice and warned, ��Behave yourself! The military area is not a ce for you to y around.��


    Isabelle didn��t react much. She simply nced at those girls. Although she didn��t show any emotion in her eyes, she made them feel a chilling oppression.


    Chase went downstairs and asked the sentry�Cstand guard, ��Did any studentse back just now?��


    The sentry answered, ��No.��


    Chase looked up at the third floor.


    Two dayster.


    A


    truck carrying new weapons <b>entered </b>the military zone.


    In front of the truck was a ck Maybach with the license te Taragon A0000��,


    2/3


    10:21 Tue, 4 Jun


    Chapter 101 Her Admirer


    <b>87</b>%


    Carl Sarratt, the general of the military area, was more delighted to see the visitor than he was to see his eighty�Cyear�Cold father. He personally went out to greet the visitor and weed him into his office. Carl even served him refined tea.


    Handing him a cup of hot tea, Carl checked with him once <b>again</b>, ��Mr. George, you��re donating <b>all </b>of this to us?��


    ��The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. As a citizen of Cheshian, I should do what I can for the country.�� George sat on the sofa, his legs crossed.


    Carl was delighted with his answer.


    ��Goodd, I��ll make sure to have a personalized que made for you and <b>personally </b>deliver it to your house. The que will read, ��Good Samatarian George Harris��


    ��Report, General. Inventoryplete. There are ten boxes of Type 95 assault rifles and five boxes of Barrett sniper rifles����


    Listening to the soldier��s reports, Carl grinned from car to ear. After they had some tea, Carl enthusiastically invited George to the cafeteria to dine in.


    George rejected the offer and said, ��You don��t have to entertain me. General Saratt, you can go about your


    business.��


    <b>Send </b>Gifts


    <b>352</b>

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 102

    Chapter 102 Ulterior Motive.


    Carl asked, ��Are you sure there��s nothing else you need?��


    It <b>was </b>strange. George had personallye over to deliver a bunch of valuable items without any warning. It made Carl feel uneasy.


    ��I just drove by and saw a lot of students here. Are those Taragon University freshmen in military training? George suddenly asked.


    ��Yes, they are. Would you like to take a look? Feel the energy of the young ones,�� Carl suggested.


    ��It��s fine.�� George stood up and walked over to the desk.


    He <b>took </b>Carl��s binocrs and walked to the window. He said, ��I��ll watch from here.��


    Carl was puzzled by his behaviour.


    At the obstacle course, which located 200 metres away,


    Isabelle broke the military��s 150�Cmetre obstacle course record with astonishing speed, beating their highest record by a full eight seconds.


    The entire field was in an <b>uproar</b>.


    ��Instructor Dittman, you set the 150�Cmetre obstacle course record back then. What was your time?�� his colleague questioned Chase once he had calmed down. He watched Isabelle walk back slowly, shook his head in amazement, and praised, ��This girl is something else.��


    <b>Chase </b>didn��t respond immediately. His gaze remained fixed on Isabelle. After a moment, he said, ��She <b>wasn��t </b>using her full strength.��


    He told her previously that he hoped she could keep her calm attitude in the next few days.


    That girl told him that she wished the same for him.


    <b>Chase </b>suddenly remembered the conversation he had with Isabelle.


    ��Not using her full strength, huh?�� His colleague was astonished and said, ��She��d make a great soldier. It��s a pity she��s just a girl.��


    ��Can <b>you </b>really see anything from here?�� Carl peered through the window and saw George.


    He looked out at the field, which was filled with <b>students </b>in military uniforms. It was impossible to tell who was who


    ��Who are you watching?�� Carl noticed George seemed to have a specific target in sight.


    Instead of answering, George asked, ��Is this year��s freshman military training any different from previous years?��


    Carl answered, ��It��s the same/every year. <b>What </b>do you mean<b>?</b>��


    ��For instance, are there any students with outstanding physical abilities?��


    1/3


    10:21 Tue, 4 Jun


    Chapter 102 Ulterior Motive.


    ��Outstanding? These scrawny kids? You must be joking, Carl replied, finding George��s behaviour increasingly odd.


    George raised an eyebrow. Did she behave herself?


    Or hamn��t the news reached General Saratt��s ears?


    He was familiar enough with Isabelle to suspect thetter possibility,


    George stood by the window for over half an hour.


    <b>Finally</b>, he put <b>down </b>the binocrs <b>and </b>walked away from the window.


    <b>87</b>%


    MON


    At the very moment he turned around, Isabelle, who was trailing behind the group heading to the cafeteria<b>, </b>looked towards the window.


    ��I brought some supplies for the female students in training. Could you distribute them for me?�� George said.


    Carl was shocked, asking, ��What? You brought something for the female students?��


    There have to be something fishy going on! This is too ring to ignore.


    A soldier nearby whispered to Carl, ��It��s <b>some </b>sunscreen and mosquito repellent.��


    Carl directly asked, ��<b>What��s </b>all this about today?�� George replied, ��Just doing <b>what </b>I can to support the youth of our nation. It��s no big deal.��


    Isabelle arrivedte at the cafeteria, finding only a few sandwiches and sds left.


    ��You can have this. Someone handed her a te of sumptuous food.


    Isabelle turned to see a somewhat familiar face.


    She remembered. This was the guy the origin��l Isabelle liked from Norward High�CMike something.


    Isabelle had an excellent memory <b>and </b>never forgot a face.


    However, in her previous life as Blood Shadow, she had met more people <b>and </b>experienced more events than she could count.


    A passerby like Mike wouldn��t have stuck in her memory if not for the original Isabelle��s strong recollections.


    She nced at him, took a bite of her sandwich, <b>and </b>walked off with her sd.


    ��Even the finance department��s popr guy is fawning over Isabelle��


    ��I��m a girl, and even I��d go for her. Imagine being a guy. Heck, even as a girl, I��m jealous that I didn��t have a willy. I wish those guys would stay away from my goddess and let her shine alone.��


    ��I have to be honest. She really blew everyone away with that 150�Cmetre obstacle course. She was practically flying. Even our instructor was stunned.��


    First she won her phone back by outrunning the in@uctor Then she shocked everyone with her obstacle


    2/3


    Tue, 4 Jun


    Chapter 102 Ulterior Motive


    course performance. In just three days, almost everyone knew about the girl inputer science with physical abilities rivalling the instructors.


    In addition to her stunning beauty, the principal personally recruited her as a top student. She spoke boldly and had exceptional physical and mental strength. Isabelle had be the hot topic for new students and the centre of attention wherever she went.


    Even before the school year officially started, she had already be a legend at Taragon University.


    Even the instructors discussed her, stating that her physical abilities exceeded even those of the special forces soldiers who trained every day.


    After lunch,


    J


    Isabelle received two bottles of sunscreen and a bunch of insect repellent. She didn��t need the sunscreen, but the insect repellent was useful. Being at the foot of the mountain, there were plenty of mosquitoes around.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Send Gifts


    352


    10:21 Tue, 4 Jun


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 103

    Chapter 103 Shooting


    <b>J</b>


    ��Wow, this sunscreen brand is expensive! I could never bring myself to buy it, but now I suddenly have two bottles. I��m finally making something out of myself, Mom!��


    ��These mosquito repellents are so delicate, and this spray smells amazing��


    ��Taragon University is so generous! I love my university!��


    ��I heard from my friends in the other ss that their instructor said it was a gift from one of our Taragon graduates.��


    ��A gift from a graduate? I knew it! I��ve never heard of Taragon giving out sunscreen to students in previous


    years.


    ��With so much sunscreen and mosquito repellent, how much does it cost? Which kind�Chearted graduate prefers to remain anonymous? I��m ready to marry you!��


    ��Why don��t we boys have any? Is it discrimination? Even a bottle of sunscreen would be fine. These past few days, I��ve been suffering from sunburns.


    Among all the activities <b>during </b>Taragon��s military training, shooting was undoubtedly the most anticipated.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After enduring days of torment from the instructors, the students now eagerly anticipated the event. They finally showed some enthusiasm upon hearing that they would be shooting in the morning.


    At the shooting range,


    The boys were thrilled, eagerly lining up and rubbing their fists to try on the guns,


    ��Bah! Only <b>thirty </b>points? I could close my eyes and still <b>shoot </b>more than thirty. I have never missed a shot at the night market��s balloon shop.��


    ��That��s pretty impressive. Seventy <b>points</b><b>.</b><b>��</b>


    ��I just heard someone got seventy�Cfive points.��


    ��It��s finally our turn!��


    Chase instructed, ��Quiet down, boys! Line up and get ready in the back.��


    The instructor from the other ss came over and said, ��Chase, how about a littlepetition between our sses? Let��s see whose total score is higher.��


    Chase pointed out, ��You have eight more kids in your ss than we do.��


    His colleague said, ��Then let��s justpare the highest score. The loser treats the winner to drinks next


    time on vacation.��


    Chase didn��t know what to


    say.


    His colleague stirred him up and said, ��What are you worry about? Don��t you have a troublemaker in your ss? Maybe there will be a big surpriseter.��


    Tue, 4 Jun


    Chapter 103 Shooting


    Chase nced at Isabelle and said, ��Even if she��s <b>capable</b>, she��s just an eighteen�Cyear�Cold girl. Can the even handle a gun?��


    ��Just say the word. Is it a yes or no?��


    ��Let��s do it.


    ��<b>Okay</b><b>, </b>it��s settled then. We <b>just </b>had someone in our ss score eighty�Cseven points.��


    Isabelle tilted her head slightly. She looked at the students shooting ahead and lost her mind. Her subtle expression was quite interesting, whether it was disdain or something else.


    As the first row finished shooting, Chase <b>said</b>, ��Next row, step up.�� His gaze swept over Isabelle.


    He instructed, ��Legs in a V shape; straighten them out. How <b>many </b>times have I demonstrated this? Can��t you even lie down properly? I��ve shown you how to load the bullets so many times. Don��t <b>you </b>have brains?��


    They had to shoot from fifty metres in <b>a </b>prone position.


    Isabelley on the ground, lightly tossed the ten empty shells she had received, shook her head slightly, and couldn��t help but smile.


    Isabelle skilfully loaded the bullets at a casual pace. After being an assassin for so many years, she had never thought she would shoot with an empty shell


    Even the neers to the Dark Shadows, who had just started learning to shoot, used real bullets during training. Those people treated bullets as if they were free.


    Chase was still busy correcting other students.


    After Isabelle finished loading the bullets, she pressed them into the chamber and took aim.


    How many years had it been since shest shot? It was also a fixed target.


    How many points should she score?


    Chase went around, checking each student one by one. Almost every student received criticism. When he reached Isabelle, he had nothing to <b>say </b>to her.


    He said loudly, ��Get ready! Fire!��


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Before Chase could even <b>give </b>themand, Isabelle <b>had </b>fired all ten shots.


    While others were struggling to aim for their second shot, some girls even dropped their guns out of fear from the sound and recoiled; Isabelle had already finished.


    Chase stood next to Isabelle as he listened to the continuous gunfire. When he looked down, he found Isabelle had finished her task.


    He first looked at Isabelle, then went to look at the target fifty metres away. Unfortunately, he couldn��t see it clearly.


    2/3


    Chapter 103 Shooting


    After finally waiting for the other students to finish shooting, he immediately asked the colleague in the distance to report the scores, starting from the left and moving to the right


    ��Twenty�Cfive points, thirty�Cthree points, forty�Csix points, forty�Cfour points ten points��


    ��Ten points? Oh my, is someone blind to miss that?��


    ��Who is it? Such lousy shooters! Ten points; did they miss the targetpletely?


    The crowd mocked andughed, looking towards thest target, only to find out that it was Isabelle <i>who </i>had shot it. The boys immediately shut their mouths.


    ��Hey, actually, it��s normal for girls to be bad at shooting. This is something boys like to y with. What��s so funny about it?��


    ��<b>That��s </b>right. Nobody��s perfect. She��s already outstanding; what��s wrong with being a littlecking?


    ��That��s enough; being bad at it is being bad at it. She��s probably the only one in the whole grade to shoot ten points.�� Candice disdainfully rolled her eyes at those boys and mocked, ��You��re pathetic?


    You��re right. Even if she��s capable, she��s


    just <b>a </b>little girl. Can she even handle a gun?�� Chase��s colleague grinned at him <b>and </b>said, ��Well, I��ll be <b>taking </b>that drink from you.��


    <b>Send </b>Gifts

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 104

    Chapter 104 Full Marks


    His colleague continued to admire Isabelle and said, ��But physical fitness is much harder to train than marksmanship; it��s invaluable.��


    ��Missed the target nine times, the instructor in charge of counting the score shouted again.


    ��Missed the target nine times? She only hit the target once. Bull��s�Ceye with one shot?��


    ��Call her inexperienced; one shot hit the bull��s eye. If we call her skilled, she missed the target nine times. Why does my goddess <b>have </b>such bad luck?��


    Candice snorted, ��Isn��t it obvious? She clearly hit <b>that </b>one shot by chance.��


    Missed the target nine times? <b>Chase </b>exchanged a nce with his friend, then both looked at Isabelle.


    Chase walked towards the target in the distance.


    Before he got close, he asked the colleague scoring the targets, ��Missed nine times?��


    ��Yes.��


    Approaching, Chase took a closer look. Indeed, there was only one bullet hole on the target.


    Wait, there was something amiss with the bullet hole.


    Taking an even closer look, Chase��s pupils contracted in disbelief. He immediately reacted to touch the lone bullet hole.


    His friend walked over and asked, ��Is there a problem?��


    Chase gave no response. He just looked at his friend with aplex expression. Thetter realised something was wrong and asked, ��<b>What��s </b>the matter?��


    Then he looked at the target, his eyes gradually narrowing. After a moment, he bent down to take a closer look and said. ��This bullet hole


    After a while, he looked at Chase in disbelief and eximed,


    ��Wow, all ten shots hit the same bullet hole!��


    Not a single shot was missed. Because all ten bullets passed through the same hole, there was only one bullet hole!


    There was one bullet hole, but there were multiple bullet traces


    Although it was impossible to determine exactly how many bullet traces there were, just based on the power of <b>these </b><b>shots</b>, it was undoubtedly ten!


    *I don��t think even someone with your capability�Cthe former best sniper of the Inferno Special Forces- could do this. Could you?��


    He was dumbfounded as he looked at Isabelle in the distance. The instructor��s expression was one of astonishment. A student could achieve this?


    1/3


    87%


    Chapter 104 Full Marks


    At a distance of fifty metres, with rich shooting experience, hitting the same bullet hole with three or four bullets <b>was </b>achievable.


    But this was a full ten shots. What level of shooting proficiency and steadiness of hand were required to control the trajectory of ten bullets to hit the same bullet hole?


    During his peak, Chase��s highest record at a distance of fifty meters was five bullets


    s in one hole


    Considering the influence of wind speed and other factors, it would take at least five minutes for these five bullets to hit the target.


    How much time did Isabelle take with her ten shots just now?


    Chase stood beside her, and he had <b>listened </b>attentively.


    For her, wind speed and external factors were like nothing.


    What level of training would be required to achieve such terrifying proficiency? His friend <b>said</b>, ��I��m really impressed today.


    ��A female sniper is truly one in a million. Her skill���� He shook his head, and he was too stunned to say anything.


    Chase had been silent. He looked at Isabelle in the distance and announced to the students with the re- score, ��Isabelle, 100 points!��


    100 points? What do <b>you </b>mean by 100 points? Wasn��t it ten points?��


    ��Come! Let��s go take a <b>look</b>.��


    ��Her identity is suspicious; I��ll report it to the generalter. Stay here and watch her closely. Don��t alert her, Chase quickly said as he pulled the target from the ground.


    His words caught his friend off guard. His expression turned serious.


    Indeed, Isabelle��s performance was suspicious. How could an ordinary student in their teens possibly have the shooting ability of a professional sniper?


    Natural athleticism could exin the earlier physical training, but shooting, without having touched a gun or without <b>years </b>of professional training, <b>was </b>impossible, even for <b>a </b>genius.


    Given all this, it was indeed suspicious.


    Before arge group of students ran over,


    Chase walked away with the target./


    The students were puzzled, not knowing why the instructors were studying Isabelle��s target and how it went from ten points to 100 points. In the end, they took the target away.


    ��How many points did she actually score? The difference between ten points and 100 is great. Could the scoring be wrong?��


    Under a scorching sun,


    2/3


    10:21 Tue, 4 Jun


    Chapter 104 Full Marks


    from morning until noon..


    Chase, who walked away with the target, had finally returned.


    87%


    Behind him were two fully�Carmed soldiers. Their momentum made the students feel uneasy and afraid to make a noise.


    Chase took Isabelle away.


    ��What happened?��


    ��I don��t know. Could it be because of that target?��


    After that,N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Isabelle was brought to Carl��s office.


    Upon entering.


    Isabelle saw a military officer with his back to her and examined her target. When he turned around, Isabelle saw the shoulder patches on his shoulders�Cthree stars, which indicated this man��s position <b>as </b>a three�Cstar general.


    His face was familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    Noticing how Isabelle was looking at his shoulder badge first, then at his face, Carl asked with a smile, ��What are you looking at?��

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 105

    Chapter 105 Suspicious


    ��What��s your <b>name</b>?�� Isabelle asked directly.


    Chase immediately reprimanded, ��Isabelle, this is General Sarratt. Show some respect.��


    Is just asking for a name considered disrespectfid? Despite her young age, Blood Shadow received respect as a senior in many fields, she found it odd that this was considered rude.


    Carl raised his hand to stop Chase, signalling to him that it was okay. He smiled at Isabelle and said, ��Carl Sarati��


    The name sounded familiar


    Isabelle thought for a moment and recalled that she had met this man before.


    Back then<b>, </b>Carl was still a lieutenant general.


    ��Did you shoot that target? Carl asked.


    ��<b>Yes</b><b>. </b>Is there <b>a </b>problem?�� Isabelle nced at the target.


    ��May I see your hands? Carl asked.


    Isabelle nced around the <b>office</b>.


    There were only three people present: <b>Chase</b>, Carl, and amunications soldier, but there were plenty of people outside the office.


    Isabelle confidently spread out her hands, revealing pale, smooth skin and long fingers without a single


    It was strange.


    With shooting skills at this level, there should have been calluses on her hands


    First time handling a gun and achieving this? Impossible.


    ��Can you exin how someone with hands as smooth as yours achieved such a remarkable score?�� Carl asked with a smile, but he radiated an authoritative tone.


    <b>Isabelle </b>responded, ��What exactly are you suspicious of?��


    She <b>was </b>blunt.


    Carl��s smile faded as he <b>stared at </b>Isabelle<b>.</b>


    He recited, ��Isabelle Jenkins, born in Norward, was born in the 3023DK year at Helios District��s Silverwood Hospital with a family of live.��


    As he listed her personal information, Isabelle��s eyes narrowed in irritation.


    Her gaze turned cold as she asked, ��Are <b>you </b>investigating me?��


    1/3


    87%


    105 Suspicious


    military��s 150�Cmetre obstacle course record. Today, you have achieved a professional sniper��s score. It��s hard not to be suspicious.��


    Isabelle retorted, ��Suspicious of what? That I��m a spy?��


    Carl said, ��You��re quite bold.��


    Isabelle asked, ��So what did you find out?��


    Carl responded, ��We will conduct a thorough investigation. Military training ends tomorrow. Until we verify your identity, you need to stay here. Once we confirm there��s no issue, we��ll personally escort you back to school.��


    Foreign infiltration into the country was severe, and there was a chance it could have reached Taragon University or even the military.


    They had to investigate thoroughly.


    Isabelle asked, ��What do you mean by cooperation? Are you going to detain me?��


    Carl replied, ��If you don��t mind, you can stay in my office for two days. I��ll personally take care of you.��


    Isabelle said, ��What if I do mind and refuse to cooperate??


    Carl answered, ��I��m afraid you don��t have a choice.��


    They stared at each other and felt their formidable presence. Carl was surprised by the young girl��s aura and became more cautious of Isabelle..


    Forget it! These people are just doing their job, protecting the country and its people.


    It wasmendable.


    <i>It </i>was my fault for being high�Cprofile.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Isabelle reined in her aura. She reminded herself that she was now just an ordinary student. She couldn��t afford to act as recklessly as before, simply walking away from them right under their noses.


    ��It took you two hours to gather the basic information. Your investigation skills need to be improved,�� Isabelle said. Ignoring Chase��s expression, she asked, ��Can I make a phone call?��


    Carl and Chase exchanged nces.


    Carl said, ��Sure, make it here.��


    Isabelle responded, ��Of course.��


    She pulled her phone out of her pocket.


    Carl appeared to be waiting patiently, but he walked over to themunications soldier and whispered, ��Track the signal immediately/Listen to the call, and find out who she��s contacting.��


    Isabelle scrolled through her phone. She had overheard themand and considered whether she should tell them to take their <b>time </b>when she made her call.


    3/02/3


    87%��


    Chapter 105 <b>Suspicious</b>


    Or I could ask someone over so they could check my phone directly.


    Isabelle dialled a number and said, ��Mr. Harris��


    Not long after, she said, ��Yes, tell them, please. Thanks.��


    After the call, themunications soldier returned. He whispered to Carl, saying. ��We couldn��t catch any signal.��


    Carl frowned. His expression grew <b>serious</b>.


    Isabelle thought to herself, If you can track it, I��m rubbish.


    Carl looked at Isabelle. He was about to say something when <b>his </b>desk phone rang.


    He <b>picked </b>up the phone.


    Chase stood close to Isabelle. He had tried to listen to her call but heard nothing.


    Her phone must have been modified. Otherwise, he should be able to hear something at this close range.


    Carl answered the phone, ��Hey, what brings you to call me? Huh? What did you say? She��s from the Harrises<b>?</b>��


    Send Gifts


    <b>352</b>


    C


    B


    Chapter 105 Suspicious


    Or could ask someone <b>over </b>so they could check my phone directly


    Isabelle dialled a number and said, ��Mr. Harris����


    Not long after, she said, ��Yes, tell them, please. Thanks


    After the call, themunications soldier returned. He whispered to Carl, saying, ��We couldn��t catch any signal.��


    Carl frowned. His expression grew serious,


    Isabelle thought to herself, you can track it, I��m rubbish.


    Carl looked at Isabelle. He was about to say something when his desk phone rang.


    He picked up the phone.


    <b>Chase </b>stood close to Isabelle. He had tried to listen to her call but heard nothing


    Her phone must have been modified. Otherwise, he should be able to hear something at this close range.


    Carl answered the phone, ��Hey, what brings you to call me? <b>Huh</b><b>? </b>What did you say? She��s from the Harrises?��


    Send Gifts


    352


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 106

    Chapter 106 She��s Mine


    Stunned, Carl lifted his head to look at Isabelle standing there.


    Then he held the phone with another hand <b>and </b>said, ��You�� I�� let me confirm with you. The student <b>named </b>Isabelle from Norward is someone from your family


    On the other end of the line, a man replied with a deep and maic voice, ��Yes, she��s a Harrises��


    The Harrises? Which Harrises? Could it be that Harrisses? Chase nced at Isabelle, then shifted to Carl


    Earlier, Isabelle had made a phone call in front of them. She told her contact that she was suspected of being a spy from a certain country due to her outstanding performance and <b>asked </b>that person to talk to


    them.


    At that time, Chase thought to himself, Indeed, this young girl was too naive. This was a serious matter, and it can��t be brushed off with just a few connections.


    They might even investigate ��Mr. Harris, <b>as </b>she mentioned. In the end, they might end up catching everyone in one go.


    And now��


    When Carl heard Isabelle making a call to pull some strings, he thought exactly the <b>same </b>as Chase.


    Now, he put down the phone <b>and </b>said with a smile, ��Misunderstanding! This is all a misunderstanding She��s on our side.��


    Chase watched his response and thought to himself, Well, it seems <i>like </i>it was the Harrises.


    Isabelle asked, ��Can I go now?��


    ��Oh!�� Carl actually wanted to say something else.


    For instance, he would like to apologise to Isabelle,forting her and praising her shooting skills, but it seemed the girl didn��t need any of that.


    He simply smiled and nodded. ��Sure, sure. You may go back to your military training. Everything��s fine now.��


    After Isabelle left,


    Chase checked with his superior, ��She��s from the Harrises?��


    Carl nodded and said, Talle told you. How else could that brat from the Harrises suddenly send so


    much nice equipment to our military district?


    ��He even sent sunscreen and mosquito repellent to the female <b>students</b>. Apparently, sending equipment is just a cover; his true intention was to send sunscreen to this girl.��


    Carl finally realised that when Isabelle said it took them two hours to find out this little information, she meant <b>that </b>they hadn��t found out about her rtionship with George.


    Carl then gestured to the window, saying. ��He was holding binocrs and looking at the field at that time. I


    1/3


    87%


    Chapter 106 She��s Mine


    give special care to his family. I conducted <b>a </b>search for several students in the city who shared Harris��s surname, only to discover that her surname was actually Jenkins.


    ��It turns out our whole military district is basking in the glory of a young girl.


    G


    ��I didn��t expect it. The mighty Mr. George, who always had a strong sense of discipline, would turn out to be an unprincipled ruler if he lived in ancient times.


    ��No wonder this spendthrift is willing to spend money for a girl.��


    If that girl belonged to the Harrises, then Isabelle��s being extraordinary wasn��t surprising. After all, the Harrisses weren��t an ordinary family.


    After lunch. Isabelle returned to her dormitory to get some rest.


    As soon as she entered, she heard several girls <b>discussing </b>her shooting results. When they saw here in. everyone shut their mouths.


    Just <b>as </b>she <b>was </b>about to get some sleep,


    Chase knocked on her door.


    He instructed, ��Isabelle,e with <b>me</b>.��


    Isabelle��s expression showed a hint of annoyance, but she still stood up and followed him. She asked as she walked, ��What is it this time?��


    Chase said, ��You��ll find out when we get <b>there</b>.��


    He discreetly looked Isabelle up and down.


    Other girls whispered. ��Why is he looking for her again<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    ��Could it be because she performed <b>too </b>well when it came to physically and <b>caught </b>the attention of a senior officer, so he wants to recruit her into the army?��


    ��Tsk, she��s just good at running. Do you think those senior officers have nothing better to do than deal with something so trivial? Can they even bother with such trivial matters?��


    Isabelle followed Chase and once again arrived at Carl��s office.


    There were two people sitting on the sofa.


    Carl <b>was </b>seated <b>facing </b>the door.


    The other <b>man </b>was sitting with his back to the door. He wore a suit and leather shoes, crossing his long legs and talking to Carl.


    ��Oh, she��s here.�� Carl noticed Isabelle��s arrival.


    Isabelle walked over and saw George. She asked, ��Didn��t we clear this up on the phone? Why did you especiallye over?��


    Isabelle��s tone and attitude made Carl secretly widen his eyes in surprise.


    2/3


    Chapter 106 She��s Mine


    This was definitely the first time Carl had heard someone talk to George in this tone, even without addressing him.


    Whether it was in the underworld or the legal world, people always respectfully addressed him as Mr. George.


    No one had the nerve to speak to him in this tone.


    GN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    George turned around to look at her and exined, ��This camp isn��t too far from my ce. So, I thoughting over would make you feel more at case


    Is that so<i>? </i>Why do I find it hard to believe?


    George patted the seat next to him and smiled slightly. He said, ��Sit.��


    Isabelle walked over and sat down, crossing her legsfortably.


    Carl observed the two of them sitting in exactly the same posture, with their feet pointing in the same direction. He was itching to gossip.


    George put his legs down. He picked up the water jug and cup, rinsed the cup carefully, poured a ss of water, and handed it to Isabelle.


    Isabelle took the ss and took a few sips.


    Carl thought silently, Well, this is the first time I��ve seen this scene.


    George asked, ��How has it been over the past few days?��


    Send Gifts


    352

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 107

    Chapter 107 Ambiguous


    Isabelle replied, ��Not as fun as Melfrey.��


    As she spoke, she reached out to put the cup back on the table.


    Unfortunately, the table was a bit far away and out of her reach.


    When Isabelle was abour to put her leg down and lean over to put it back, George reached out, took the cup, and did it for her.


    Carl gasped at the sight. This scene is also a first for me.


    G


    George said, ��If you want to go to Melfrey, you can go next month during the National Day holiday or the winter break.��


    Isabelle replied, ��Forget it; there��s nothing special over there; why bother going? She nced at him and said, ��Judging from your tone, Mr. Harris, do you want to go together? Didn��t you rarely go there before?��


    George reasoned, ��With apanion, the journey will be much more interesting. Naturally, I would like to go a few more times.��


    Isabelle questioned, ��Am I an entertainment for you<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    After giving it some thought, George said, ��I can��t say that, but you did indeed provide all the excitement I saw during the time in Melfrey, Ms. Jenkins.��


    Isabelle was speechless.


    He was being honest.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Carl interjected<b>, </b>��Allow me to interrupt. Well, from the way I see it, you two don��t seem familiar with each other.�� Saying that, he looked back and forth between the two.


    Just now, the actions of pouring water, handing water, and receiving water came naturally to both of them, as if they were an old married couple. Obviously, these kinds of things had happened hundreds of times <b>in </b>their daily interactions..


    He refused to believe there was nothing going on between them just because of this.


    When they spoke, they addressed each other formally as Mr. Harris and Ms. Jenkins.


    Carl <b>pressed</b>, ��It seems that you two aren��t in a romantic rtionship, huh?��


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow slightly and asked, ��Romantic rtionship?�� She nced at George and asked Carl. ��Why would you think <b>so</b>?��


    Carl pointed to George and said, ��Didn��t he say on the phone that you are a Harrises? Besides being his girlfriend, what else could your identity be?��


    To conceal his smile, George coughed lightly with a fist to his lips. ��Ahem����


    ��Many possibilities could be friends or neighbours. Besides, I��m not interested in old men,�� Isabelle said. indifferently.


    1/3


    Chapter 107 Ambiguous


    Old man?


    George��s smile froze on his face. He turned to look at her.


    ��Old man?�� Carl looked at Isabelle incredulously, then looked at George with disbelief. He couldn��t help but turn his face away <b>and </b>secretly <bugh </b>at himself.


    George leaned towards Isabelle and asked in a low <b>voice</b>, ��I just testified for you with my family reputation that you��re a good citizen, and now you��re trying to distance yourself from me. Aren��t you afraid of being suspected of your identity <b>again</b>?��


    Isabelle turned her head <b>towards </b>him. They faced each other, and the gap between them was very <b>close</b>. She said solemnly. ��I mean I��m young, not that you��re old.��


    George looked down slightly. He observed her eyshes and petite, upturned nose, feeling helpless. He grumbled. ��You don��t need to <b>repeat </b>it <b>again</b>.


    He felt like he had just taken another stab.


    Carlughed uncontrobly.


    Isabelle said. ��Mr. Harrises from a noble background, with innate and acquired conditions that ordinary people <b>can��t </bpare in a lifetime. I can��t afford to cling to someone with his high stature<b>.��</b>


    Is he happy when I put things this way? Isabelle thought.


    She asked George to intervene because it was convenient and appropriate. All of her friends were involved in shady dealings, <b>and </b>most of them were more on the dark side. Jim, awyer, had a fairly clean background, but she was wearing Isabelle��s <b>skin</b>, <b>and </b>it wasn��t convenient to trouble him.


    If she confirmed this, she��d have to jeopardise her identity; this was definitely not a deal Isabelle would


    agree to.


    George thought, Why does this remark sound insincere to me?


    Carl held back hisughter and said, Isabelle, I <b>have </b>a son who��s just a few years older than you. He��s a talented young man who served in th

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 108

    Chapter 108 An Impressive Girl


    Isabelle didn��t even look up <b>as </b>she exined, ��I raced the instructor. If I won, I got my phone back.��


    George smiled as he understood everything.


    Then he noticed the watch on Isabelle��s wrist. It looked roughly made and unbranded, clearly a low- quality item.


    After spending two months together, George noticed that Isabelle was quite particr about everything. This watch wasn��t something she��d buy for herself.


    ��Is <b>the </b>watch new?��


    <b>Yeah</b>.��


    George looked at the watch. Isabelle suddenly asked, ��Where��s Dn?��


    His eyes shifted from her watch to her face, narrowing slightly. George questioned, ��Why do you ask?��


    Just curious.��


    Could he still be recuperating from his injury in Melfrey?


    George responded nomittally.


    He remembered Isabelle receiving a box of wine from a friend in Melfrey. Dn was nearby at the time, and they seemed to get along well.


    How old is Dn? He is 27 years old, which is around my age.


    Dn was good�Clooking and had decent financial capability.


    Did Dn send her this watch?


    With Dad


    Dn��s sry, he wouldn��t buy such a cheap watch for her.


    Aside from that, Dn is still in Melfrey. How <b>would </b><i>he </i>send the watch to <i>her</i>?


    George thought a lot. In the <b>end</b>, he shook his <b>head </b>internally and reasoned. No, she couldn��t be interested in Dn


    Lost in thought, George didn��t hear Isabelle speaking to <b>him</b>. When he realised it, she was staring at him strangely.


    ��Hmm? What did you just say?�� George asked, pretending nothing was wrong.


    ��I said the mosquito spray is pretty good.�� Isabelle looked at him oddly, then at her watch.


    George��s eyes lit up. He said with <b>a </b>smile, ��I��m d you like it, Ms. Jenkins.��


    She had noticed.


    Given her alertness, it made sense that she��d noticed him watching her with binocrs for half an hour.


    1/3


    10:22 Tue, 4 Jun


    Chapter 108 An Impressive Girl


    Still, it was a pleasant surprise.


    Isabelle raised her wrist and wondered, ��Mr. Harris, do you like my watch?��


    George wanted to say something, but Isabelle cut him off.


    ��This watch was a gift, so I can��t give it to you. But I��ll pick one out for you myself.��


    George said with a smile, Tll look forward to it.��


    Noticing Carl was staring at Isabelle, George asked, ��General Sarratt, what are you looking at?��


    Carl snapped back to the present and said with a chuckle, ��Nothing much, but Isabelle reminds me of someone. Someone who is very impressive.��


    ��Oh?�� George was intrigued.


    Carl��sment reminded George of <b>Isaac</b>.


    Isaac said something simr.


    But Isaac was known for speaking untteringly.


    Carl looked at Isabelle again and said, ��How should I put it? Isabelle��s demeanour and overall vibe remind me a lot of that person.��


    At first, Carl thought Isabelle��s attitude towards George <b>was </b>one of spoiled arrogance, thinking George had indulged her.


    It turned out they didn��t have a romantic rtionship. Her boldness and self�Cassured nature reminded. Carl of someone formidable.


    Even Sam, George��s nephew, wouldn��t dare to act like Isabelle.


    If George denied Sam the right to sit, he wouldn��t sit.


    It wasn��t just the younger generation; no one among his peers dared act on equal footing with George. Isabelle was the first, and she was <b>just </b>a <b>student</b>.


    ��That person was


    s a young girl, but she was extraordinary,�� Carl said with admiration.


    Isabelle was looking at her phone. She raised an eyebrow but said nothing.


    She put away her phone and stood up. ��It��s about time. I need to go back to the dormitory. You guys can continue with your chat.��


    George had nned to take Isabelle with <b>him</b>, as her training was ending the next day.


    He thought of showing her around the city.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    However, Carl��s words piqued his curiosity, so he changed his mind.


    ��Alright.��


    After Isabelle Lef


    2/3


    Chapter 108 An Impressive Girl


    George asked, ��General Sarratt, who was that impressive young girl you mentioned?��


    Carl hesitated for a moment before he replied, ��Considering the generous donation of all that equipment, I��ll tell you. The girl was a top�Cnotch codebreaker.��


    Carl lowered his voice for thest sentence.


    ��Back then, Spioya and Melfrey had a n targeting our country, with lots of encryptedmunications. I don��t know the details, but it wasn��t anything good. We intercepted part of it, but our decryption experts <b>couldn��t </b>crack it. She did.


    ��This is ssified. I don��t know much, but she figured it out. She intercepted theirmunications and managed to talk directly with the president of Spioya. He was stunned<b>, </b><b>and </b>he couldn��t even hang up the phone. You weren��t there<b>, </b>so you can��t understand what it was like.��


    Send Gifts


    352

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 109

    Chapter 109 Former Glory


    87%


    +


    ��In those decrypted encrypted files, Spioya didn��t spare any effort to badmouth us to Melfrey. At that <b>time</b>, it really got on my nerves. Later, that girl scolded them again for us, which was quite spirited. Although this approach may have been somewhat inappropriate, fearing to provoke the other party, I felt good. listening to <b>it </b>at the time.


    ��She


    e even reinforced all those devices for uster. Our technical personnel said that her skills were amazing.�� Carl raised his humb.


    George couldn��t help but recall the scene when Isabelle saved Jack and Dn.


    Carl continued, ��I was fortunate enough to meet her twice. At that time, I <b>was </b>still a lieutenant general, just a few years ago.��


    ��Why did you choose to believe her at the time?��


    Carl said, ��She showed up with the higher�Cups. How could I not believe her?��


    George probed, ��What does she look like?��


    Carl eximed, ��A stunning beauty! She is such a beautiful girl, with her big eyes, delicate mouth, and that face. Let me tell you, I��ve never seen anyone prettier than her. Oh! Maybe a little taller than Isabelle.


    ��We were able to contact her two years ago, but then she disappeared <b>as </b>if she had vanished from the world. Our people <b>have </b>been secretly looking for her.��


    Carl sighed and added, ��I��m concerned that the incident might have targeted her, potentially exposing her identity. You must keep it confidential,��


    George nodded slightly. He remained silent for a while and looked at the target beside him. He asked, ��<b>Was </b>this shot by Isabelle?��


    Then he got up and walked over.


    ��Yes.


    George approached and looked at the bullet holes in the center of the target.


    Carl asked, ��Did you teach her <b>this </b>marksmanship? It��s truly remarkable. The younger generation is formidable.��


    <b>George </b>requested, ��Can I take this target with me?��


    ��What are you going to do with it<b>?</b>��


    ��Take it home <b>as </b>a decorative piece.��


    Chase gathered everyone and informed Isabelle that she had misread the target, resulting in a shooting score of one hundred. Her sup��riors frequently called her away because she excelled in various aspects.


    This exnation had silenced those who were jealous of her.


    Candice mocked, ��What��s so great about it?��


    1/3


    87%��


    Chapter 109 Former Glory


    Thest day of military training ended.


    The students, who had been extremely resentful towards Chase, avoided him when they saw him and even gave him a nickname behind his back. They suddenly became reluctant to leave. When they pulled Chase aside to take photos with him, their eyes turned red.


    Chase was indifferent and said, ��With people like you, I send away a batch every year.��


    He was cold and emotionless as they watched his retreating back.


    Then he found Isabelle sitting under a tree and ying with her phone.


    ��What are your ns after graduating from university?��


    Isabelle nced at Chase and said, ��No ns.��


    ��Do you want to join the army? I can rmend you.��


    Isabelle was bewildered by his words.


    ��Your physical fitness, marksmanship, and psychological qualities are unparalleled. Bing an army is your true calling, and office life will bury <b>you</b>.��


    Isabelle retorted, ��Do you know who thest person was who wanted to introduce me to a job?�� Isabelle put down her phone and said, ��George Harris. At first, he probably thought I didn��t know my ce and was arrogant, but now


    Apart from regret, Chase had nothing else to say.


    The freshmen returned to school by bus, each one alive again. While still on the bus, they started <b>flooding </b>the forum.


    On the Taragon University forum, nine out of ten posts were about Isabelle.


    he days without a phone really frustrated them. After getting their phones back, they all eagerly shared Isabelle��s glorious deeds of the past few days.


    The boys even dubbed Isabelle the ��Queen of the Computer Science Department.


    ��Danny! Danny! There��s a freshman with an angelic face and a devilish figure. In the forum, everyone is talking about her. Have you seen it?��


    Danny gripped his phone, fully engrossed in a racing game. He answered without even looking up, ��Get out of here! Don��t disturb me ying games.��


    ��This one is really pretty. I just went to the Computer Science Department to see her myself. She��s not wearing makeup, didn��t have <b>stic </b>surgery, <b>and </b>looks more beautiful in person than in the photos. Be is now overshadowed by her. She has already established herself as the new campus belle.��


    Danny <b>said</b>, ��I��ve seen so many eye candies over the years.


    ��This one is not just an eye candy; she��s a top student; she dared to confront the instructor during <b>military </b>training; she even beat the instructor to get her phone back; and there��s the obstacle race.�� He counted them one by one..


    2/3


    ��87%��Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 15 Former Story


    ��When you were in military training, you had to hand in your phone.


    Danny reasoned, ��I don��t like eye candy, and I don��t like tomboys either. If you have this time, go to the neighbouring shool and ank Zack which major Isabelle studies.��


    His follower begged with his phone, Just take a look, and I��ll go immediately after you finish.��


    Danny impatiently nced at it. He was about to look away, but he stopped and took another look.


    Then he smiled and said, ��She��s pretty. What��s her name?��


    Tabelle Jenkins


    Danny nodded <b>and </b>repeated, ��Isabelle. Isabelle? Isabelle?! Say her name again?!�� He excitedly raised his


    voice.


    Send Gifts


    3.52

 Resurrecting the Genius Within( Calypso Rain ) Online Novel Chapter 110

    Chapter 110 Campus Bullying


    ��It��s Isabelle!��


    Danny threw away his phone and retrieved it from his buddy. He zoomed in on the photo to get a good


    look.


    He seemed to recognise her features more and more.


    ��Oh right, she has the same name as the Isabelle you��re looking for, and both of theme from Norward.��


    Astonished, Danny was <b>ovee </b>with rage and frustration. He raised his hand and punched his buddy several times. He <b>chided</b>, ��<b>You</b>! Are <b>you </b>a fool? This is the one I��m looking for. Why didn��t you tell me you had the photo in your hands?��


    <b>Danny </b>looked back at the photo in disbelief <b>and </b>said, ��D*mn! She��s be so beautiful after losing weight��


    Zack told him that Isabelle had lost quite a bit of weight, but this wasn��t just a bit; the amount of weight she lost was equal to the weight of an adult.


    His buddy held his head and felt rather aggrieved. He protested, ��It��s not like that. The Isabelle you��re looking for is a chubby <b>girl</b>. The photo you showed me before doesn��t look anything like this girl.��


    ��Motherf*cker! Are you blind?!�� Danny gave him another smack, then he grabbed his phone and left. After he took a few steps, he turned around and asked, ��Which department did you say she was in?��


    Isabelle sat in her seat.


    The lecturer on the stage <b>was </b>exining basicputer knowledge, and the freshmen were listening very attentively.


    As the number one hacker on the hacker leaderboard, with technical skills far <b>ahead </b>of everyone else.


    belle managed to hold on for two minutes before drifting away.


    After ss, Isabelle went to the restroom.


    She heard <b>a </b>noiseing from the staircase.


    ��La, <b>you </b>really have a death wish, don��t you? You actually ignored my warning andined to James!��


    ��Be, we��re at the university. Don��t mess around; if you dare to do anything to me, James will definitely stand up for me.��


    ��How could a country bumpkin like you dare threaten me? You want to get yourself killed? I��ll warn you onest time, stay away from Jamies. I��ve got a thousand ways to kick you out of Taragon


    on University <b>and </b>Norward City. Do you think James can protect you? You��re overestimating yourself.��


    ling on the


    Be pinched La��s face. La looked terrified and panicked. Then she saw Isabelle standing


    stairs.


    La was filled with resentment and fear.


    <b>1/3</b>


    Chapter 110 Campus Bullying


    She detested herself for letting Isabelle see her in such a sorry state.


    Even more, she hated herself for <b>having </b>to ask for her help.


    ��Sis, save me!�� La, with her cheeks pinched, called out to Isabelle with difficulty.


    O


    With Be��s powerful family background, she knew very well that she wasn��t making empty threats. She regretted going to James to cry and seek sympathy from him after being warned to stay away from him.


    After James stood up for her, she received the worst retaliation from Be.


    Be turned around to look in that direction, and she let go of La


    The girl who stood on the stairs <b>was </b>facing them. Although she couldn��t see her face clearly due to the backlight, she still recognised Isabelle.


    Isn��t this the girl who took over her ce as the campus��s belle and became the <b>campus��s </b>popr figure overnight?!


    ��Sis, please <b>save </b>me! They want to beat me,�� La pleaded with tears in her eyes<b>, </b>clinging to Isabelle as if grasping at a lifesaver.


    ��Sis? She��s your sister?�� Be sneered.


    Be thought to herself. No wonder they��re sisters; they��re both so annoying


    She <b>took </b><b>a </b>step forward, crossed her arms, and looked at Isabelle, as if daring her to meddle.


    Isabelle just paused slightly. She nced at them, then walked past the group as if nothing had happened. -and she didn��t even know La


    Beughed. She looked over her shoulder to enjoy La��s despair.


    ��No wonder you��re sisters. Your sister is a coward like you, pretending to be someone she��s not.


    she should consider herself lucky that she got away this time. Otherwise, I��ll deal with you and her together. I��ll settle your ount today and take care of your sister another time.��


    -On


    On the way back to theb, James saw La.


    La hesitated when she heard James calling her. She quickened her pace and ran without looking back.


    Sensing that something was wrong, James chased after her.


    ��What happened to your face?��


    La covered her wounded face and turned away.


    I��m fine; I just identally bumped into something.��


    ��It��s Be, right?�� James was annoyed and said, ��I��ll go find her.��


    La grabbed James��s hand desperately and pleaded, ��Please don��t go.��


    ��This is school not a ce where she ran hullu nen


    at will. She shouldn��t bully anyone��mes was


    2/3All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Chapter 110 Campus Bullying


    to take this matter to the principal.


    La tearfully pleaded, ��James, I beg you. They won��t let me go. I��m just an ordinary person with no power or influence. I can��t fight against them. <b>Just </b>pretend you didn��t see anything; don��t interfere.��


    James feltpelled to temporarilyfort La after noticing her emotional state.


    After La calmed down, she said, ��Didn��t you say you wanted to discuss <b>a </b>math problem with me? Give me that question. I��ll study it at home.��


    James was rather surprised. Before this, when he wanted to <b>ask </b>La for help with a math problem, she always made various excuses to avoid it.


    Send Gifts


    352

 Chapter 111

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 111 She Would Never Forgive


    James could only assume that the two months La had spent solving the math problem on the forum had drained her and that she needed rest.


    Her offer to solve this problem dispelled his doubts. He nodded and said, ��Alright, I��ll give it to youter.��


    After lunch, Isabelle left the cafeteria.


    ��Isabelle,�� La called out to her. She had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Isabelle ignored her sister and walked straight past her.


    La followed her persistently and asked, ��Isabelle, why didn��t you help me earlier? I��m your sister.��


    Her eyes were still red, and her voice choked with sobs. Gone were the previous harshness and dominance towards Isabelle, reced by a soft and vulnerable demeanour.


    She didn��t dare me her, but she wore a pitiful look on her face.


    ��Why should I help you? When others bullied me in high school, you always ran away as fast as you could,�� Isabelle said.


    She continued to walk away.


    La followed her and apologised, ��Isabelle, I��m sorry. I know I was wrong. I was too scared to help you. People say all siblings fight. But no matter what, our blood binds us as a family.


    Isabelle was capable now; even the mayor of Norward had to treat her respectfully and address her as Ms. Jenkins. La needed Isabelle��s protection at Taragon University, <b>even </b>if it meant using her against Be.


    She also needed Isabelle to help her with the math problem. James had suspicions about her. She would face exposure if she didn��t take immediate action.


    ��I was immature back then. I know I was wrong. I��ll make it up to you. Please forgive me. Let��s be <b>good </b>with each other from now on.��


    La cried pityfully, tears streaming down her face. She looked genuinely remorseful.


    Her appearance made it easy to express sympathy for her.


    Isabelle stopped and looked at La��s tear�Cstreaked face. She grabbed La��s hand, which was clutching her clothes, and slowly tightened her grip.


    She harshly flung her hand away in La��s hopeful and joyous gaze, making her stumble.


    La decided to y the weak card to the fullest. She deliberately lost her bnce and fell to the ground with tears in her eyes, hoping to make Isabelle take pity on her.


    ��Forgive you? Aren��t you shameless to ask me for forgiveness?�� Isabelle said.


    She was expressionless as she squatted down, saying, ��Do you need me to remind you how you bullied me all these years?��


    1/3


    Chapter 111 She Would Never Forgive


    La flinched. She covered her head with her arms<b>, </b>fearing Isabelle would hit her.


    Isabelle sneered.


    Since Isabelle had no intention of hitting her, La slowly lowered her arms and said, ��Isabelle, I��m so


    sorry.��


    ��Don��t call me sister. Ethan is my only sibling.�� Isabelle said coldly.


    Then, she leaned close to La��s <b>ear </b><b>and </b>warned eerily, ��If you dare to try anything against me again, I��ll snap your neck.��


    La shuddered in fear.


    By the time she recovered, Isabelle had walked away for a distance.


    Watching Isabelle��s retreating figure, La��s tears stopped almost instantly.


    She balled her fist, and her eyes filled with growing hatred.


    That evening, Isabelle took the night off from self�Cstudy. After finishing her ss at five, she left the campus.


    She took a cab to Maven Apothecary, handed Mr. Garth two new prescriptions, and bought the new medicine for Ethan.


    Mr. Garth was very interested in her prescriptions, but Isabelle hadn��t been willing to share details tast time, so he held back to <b>ask </b>for the details.


    Today, Isabelle was in <b>a </b>good mood; therefore, she took the initiative to discuss the prescriptions and answered his questions. Mr. Garth was delighted. He invited her into the tea room and served her tea.


    Eventually, he even pulled out a notebook, <b>taking </b>notes like an eager student. ��Oh my! Combining these herbs has such an effect!��


    He eximed as he took notes, as if he had discovered some treasure. He wished he could have met


    Isabelle sooner.


    ��To think that at such a young age, Ms. Jenkins��s understanding and insight into alternative medicine surpass mine,�� <i>Mr. </i>Garth said,pletely impressed by Isabelle��s knowledge.


    Those simple words came from her alone; she hadpletely won over Mr. Garth, who marvelled at her ability.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Finally, the field of alternative medicine has some fresh blood.


    ��Ms. Jenkins, are you studying medical school at Taragon University?��


    ��Computer <b>science</b>.��


    ��What? Computer science?�� Mr. Garth was taken <b>aback</b>.


    <b>Isabelle </b>checked the time; she had to mail the medicine, then she bid Mr. Garth <b>farewell</b>.


    When Sam stenned into Maven Anothecary, he saw Mr. Garth hannily escorting a young woman nut..


    2/3


    94%


    Chapter 111 She Would Never Forgive


    The girl was very beautiful, with a cold demeanour that was quite captivating.


    Sam instinctively nced at her.


    To his surprise, she also looked back at him.


    They locked their eyes in the air.


    Sam was shocked; her eyes looked familiar to him.


    ��Take care, Ms. Jenkins,�� Mr. Garth said as he saw her off.


    ��Oh, hello, Mr. Sam,�� he then greeted Sam.


    Sam looked at Isabelle and muttered, ��Ms. Jenkins�� her surname is <b>Jenkins</b>���� He rushed out after that.


    <b>Send </b>Gifts


    352

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112 Wager


    Mr. Garth was puzzled by his reaction.


    ��Wait a moment! Please wait up.�� Sam caught up with Isabelle.


    ��What��s up?�� Isabelle stared at him.


    Sam carefullyparedslsabelle��s features and became more and more convinced. He said, ��Sorry to bother <b>you</b>.


    ��Are you a Jenkins?�� Sam asked. I mean no harm, but you look like a girl I know, and she��s a Jenkins too.��


    Before Sam could finish <b>speaking</b>,


    Isabelle said. ��You can drop your question. It��s me.��


    ��You��re Isabelle?�� Sam couldn��t believe his own eyes.


    ��You��re quite lucky. Isabelle said.


    At that time. Sam had lost a lot of blood, making his condition dangerous. She didn��t have any needles on her; otherwise, she wouldn��t mind giving him a few stitches to stop the bleeding.


    Sam eximed in delight. ��Is it really you?��


    He looked up and down at Isabelle in disbelief. After realising it was rude to scrutinise her, Sam quickly exined and apologised.


    ��Sorry, I was just too surprised. I never thought we would meet again. I didn��t even dare to acknowledge you just now. I hope I didn��t scare you.�� Sam was overjoyed and didn��t know what to say or do,


    ��Oh, by the way, why are you in Taragon?��


    ��I got <b>into </b>Taragon University.��


    ��It��s not easy to get into Taragon University from Norward. You��re afnazing. Can I ask what major you��re studying?��


    Computer science.��


    Sam nodded and made a mental note, When he saw the Maven Apothecary, he thought about the business at hand <b>and </b>quickly calmed down.


    ��I��m grateful for you saving my lifest time. I should at least treat you to a meal to express my gratitude properly, but I have urgent matters to attend to now. Hmm, <b>can </b>I have your number? I��d like to invite you to dinner when I <b>have </b>time.��


    Isabelle didn��t say anything, <b>and </b>she generously gave him her phone number.


    She thought, I have to give <i>you </i><i>my </i>number on ount of your Uncle George; so <i>be </i>it.


    <b>After </b>getting her number, Sam <b>watched </b>Isabelle leave. He muttered Isabelle��s name to himself.


    1/3


    Chapter 112 Wager


    delighted at the moment.


    When Isabelle was out of sight, Sam remembered <b>that </b>he forgot to tell her his name.


    After regretting it, Samforted himself <b>that </b>there would be another chance to meet.


    Since then, he has begun to look forward to seeing her again.


    Isabelle was being pestered by Danny


    She simply pretended not to know this simpleton and particrly talkative rich boy.


    Unexpectedly, Danny was quite persistent. He took out a photo of her before she had fully slimmed down andpared it to her current appearance. He even imed he would ask Zack toe over from the neighbouring university to identify her.


    At lunchtime<b>.</b>


    Danny showed up again and said, ��I can take you with me to make some money tonight. Are you <b>game</b>?��


    Isabelle stared up at him.


    Since Isabelle finally acknowledged him, Danny smiled and opened his palm. He <b>said</b>, ��Car racing. This much per race.��


    Isabelle replied, ��750 thousand? That��s too low.��


    Danny thought this girl was quite something. He eximed, ��Wow, you��re from a remote ce like Norward and quite young, but you <b>have </b>quite <b>the </b>appetite.��


    Not just Norward, how many people in this <b>nation </b>had seen this <b>much </b>money?


    ��All right, I��ll give you an additional 750 thousand per race if you manage to defeat those guys; how about that?��


    Money was handed to her on a silver tter, and it was going to be fun. Isabelle always thought of herself as quite mischevious; of course she wouldn��t refuse,


    ��Time and address.��N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After evening self�Cstudy, Isabelle swaggered out of the <b>school </b>under the watchful eye of the guard.


    Danny and the racing car were already waiting for her outside the school.


    It was a formal <b>racetrack</b>, full of racing cars and drivers. There <b>were </b>many spectators, all of whom were young people.


    ��Danny, over here.��


    ��Danny, you finally came. Those guys just im you wouldn��t dare show up here. Let��s make them admit their defeat and get out of our country as soon as possible.��


    Danny led the run of <b>rich </b>kids several of whom


    apanied <b>him </b>to Norward for the <bst </b>race


    2/3


    94<b>%</b>


    Chapter 112 Wager


    Isabelle remembered them, but they couldn��t recognise her.


    ��You even brought a girl with you. It looks like you��re confident tonight.��


    ��She��s so pretty. Where did you find her? She��s much prettier than those pretentious girls before. Could she be an heiress from a wealthy family?


    Danny warned, ��Watch your tongue! She��s my junior in university, and she was the ace I invited. We must teach those guys a lesson tonight.��


    ��Ace? Danny, you��re kidding me.��


    ��You��re all blind. Don��t you recognise her? She��s the chubby girl who�Cwon against me in the race in Norwardst time.��


    His friends were puzzled. ��What?��


    Isabelle nced at Danny speechlessly.


    Realising that he had said the wrong thing. Danny quickly smiled apologetically and said, ��She has lost her weight now and looks <b>very </b>beautiful.��


    ��I thought you had chicken out and wouldn��t show your face here.�� A group of blond�Chaired, blue�Ceyed young men with sharp features approached them.


    Send <b>Gifts</b>

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113 The Rhino Racing Team


    The man who spoke was the leader of the group. He was quite handsome but looked smug.


    Isabelle raised her eyebrows slightly. All of these people were familiar to her.


    She used to defeat them in Melfrey.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    On the racetrack, they had previously lost everything they owned to her and had to go home naked. She thought these people couldn��t make it in the Melfrey racing scene, so they came to Cheshian to make their name here.


    Danny seemed useless, but he came from a prestigious family and spoke a foreignnguage well. He retorted directly at them.


    After that, he lowered his head slightly and told Isabelle. ��These guys are from Melfrey, and they all have <b>a </b>privileging background there. Alex is the one with green eyes; his parents are big names in Melfrey��s political scene. He came here with his mother on a business trip a while ago. Alex <b>is </b>a professional racer who has been making noise here for a month. I��ve lost almost 4.5 million to him.��


    Before Danny could finish speaking,


    Isabelle interrupted, ��Let them raise the stakes.��


    Danny asked, ��What<b>?</b>��


    Isabelle said, ��750 thousand per race is too cheap. If we��re going to race them, let��s do it in a big way. Make them raise the stakes and <b>make </b>it 4.5 million per race.


    Danny <b>took </b>a deep breath and <b>said</b>, ��I know you��re quite something, but they��re all professional racers.��


    Isabelle interrupted again, ��If I lose that money, I��ll cover it myself.��


    Stunned, Danny reasoned, ��It��s not about the money; you have no idea how arrogant these guys are. It��s about upholding the pride of our country.��


    Isabelle was speechless; she retorted, ��If you don��t trust me, why did youe to me? To get another person to get humted together with you?��


    After a moment of thought, Danny said, ��Okay, I trust you.��


    Then he proposed to Alex about raising the stakes.


    Alex was delighted toply. He said, ��I��m more than happy to take more of your money. But I don��t think it��s enough.��


    Danny asked, ��What do you want?��


    Alex shifted his gaze to Isabelle and said, ��If you lose, I want her to spend a night with me.��


    ��You son of a b*tch! How dare you suggest that? I��ll kill you!�� Danny raised his fist, ready to fight with him.


    His followers quickly held him back..


    1/3


    94%��


    Chapter 113 The Rhino <b>Racing </b>Team


    crawl out of the race track.��


    Alex and his group burst intoughter, not taking Danny��s driving skills seriously at all. He boasted, ��<b>Fine</b>, if I lose. I��ll crawl out of the race track, and I��ll do so nakedly.��


    Danny pointed to Isabelle and said to Alex, ��Tonight, I won��tpete with you. She will.��


    At first, Alex thought Danny was joking.


    Until Danny threw the car keys to Isabelle.


    Alex lost his patience and asked. ��Are you kidding me? You��ll let a womanpete with me?��


    Isabelle took the keys and spoke unhurriedly, ��I know you, the Rhino Racing Team from Melfrey.��


    ��Not bad: you know us, Alex responded, taken aback.


    Isabelle replied, ��Of course. Five years ago, your team lost to a sixteen�Cyear�Cold girl from Cheshian at the racing festival. You even lost your underwear and refused to admit defeat. They stripped you naked and threw you out of the racetrack. The whole racing world knows about it. You��re famous.��


    ��Oh my god, is this true? Hahaha. Danny and his group looked at Alex with widened eyes and cracked intoughter.


    You just signed your death warrant!�� Alex was furious. He clenched his fists and took <b>a </b>couple steps forward, swearing and ready to fight.


    ��What are you going to do?�� Danny immediately stepped forward.


    The two groups confronted each other.


    Isabelle said, ��Rx. Given their style, I bet they��ll refuse to admit defeatter. Let��s finish the race and fightter.��


    Alex pointed to the two and cursed them fiercely. Then, he turned around with hisckeys and got ready for the race.


    He decided he��d definitely teach them a lesson when he won the race.


    Waves of roaring engines swept across the racetrack. Two top�Cnotch racing cars lined up side by side at the starting line, <b>ready </b>to start the race.


    Danny <b>sat </b>in the passenger seat. He saw hisckeys�� worried expressions as they waited on the side of the <b>road</b>, and he felt equally uncertain about himself.


    The stakes were too high.


    ��So, here��s the thing. It��s not a huge deal if we lose the money and our reputation takes a hit; we can handle a bit of ridicule. But <b>you </b>can��t leave with those guys. They might seem decent, but I��ve heard they mistreat women. If things go south, I��ll take you away right away. Don��t waste your time with them; we can just give them the racetrack��


    Danny was ready to go back on his words if they lost the bet..


    Isabelle nced at him and said. ��I��m surprised that you <b>have </b><b>a </b>good heart. Quite righteous<b>. </b>Seems like he


    08:51 Wed, 5 Jun


    Chapter 113 The Rhino Racing Team


    wasn��t spoiled by his family.


    Danny quickly stood up straight and smoothed out his clothes. He dered with pride, ��Of course, I��m the heir to the Holmes legacy. How could I let a woman stand up for me? And besides, what is my major? Of course I know what matters and <b>what </b>doesn��t.��


    Isabelle asked, ��What did you major in?��


    Danny looked so out of ce in every way that it was hard to guess what he could have majored in.


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114 Not Just a Pretty Face


    It seemed like Danny had a pretty impressive major.


    Danny teased, ��Give it a guess.��


    Isabelle didn��t bother responding.


    ��Come on, are you socially clueless, or are you just unaware of who I am? You��ve been at school for days: haven��t you heard?�� Danny chattered on until he noticed the referee raising his gun.


    He instantly shut his mouth.


    Before the referee could fire the gun, Alex��s car surged forward, with the gunshot following a secondter.


    *F*ck! He jumped right start! What a cheater!��All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Danny and hisckeys immediately erupted into curses.


    ��What a shameless move! Jumping the start like that! Is this the level of sportsmanship in the Melfrey racing scene?��


    Isabelle floored the gas pedal <b>to </b>catch up.


    After pulling ahead and cursing his rivals for being fools, Alex had beenughing triumphantly. Just as he wasughing at them, he suddenly heard the roar of an engine approaching fast.


    In the next instant, Isabelle��s car whizzed past him.


    Alex��sughter turned into disbelief as he saw Danny��s car in front of him.


    Dannyughed out loud and raised a middle finger at Alex. He enjoyed the look of utter disbelief on Alex��s face.


    ��Holy cr*p, she overtook him! That��s amazing!�� Those rich kids waited at the finish line and craned their necks, watching the live feed on the big screen.


    They loudly taunted Alex��s teammates.


    Alex elerated to catch up with them. He floored the pedal.


    Just as he was closing the gap and preparing to overtake, Danny��s car suddenly elerated again.


    He continued to catch up with them, but when the opportunity to overtake presented itself and he <b>was </b>ready to overtake his rival, the


    ver car in front suddenly sped up <b>again</b>.


    Every time he got close, that car would speed up..


    On two asions, the distance was so great that he was unable to keep up, so she decelerated, allowing him to approach before speeding off <b>again</b>.


    After a few rounds of <b>this</b>, Alex realised Isabelle was toying with him like a cat with a mouse. When he saw Danny��s smug expression from the passenger <b>seat</b><b>, </b>Alex angrily mmed his steering wheel.


    1/3


    <b>4</b>%%%


    ��This driving skill is just insane, totally dominating the race


    ��Anyone who talks trash about women drivers, I��ll be the first to shut them up.��


    ��Danny��s been hiding this ace up his sleeve, letting those guys strut around for a month. Finally, we��re getting some payback!��


    ��Get ready to strip and crawl away, you losers.��


    ��Let a woman race for you<b>; </b>aren��t you shameless? This is all you Cheshian trash can do.�� Alex��s teammates were fuming.


    ��At least we��re better than you cheating scum. Youck any sense of sportsmanship, yet you im to be professionals. I��m embarrassed for <b>you</b>.��


    ��You jumped the start and still lost. Can��t even beat a girl. Maybe you should sell your cars and go home to farm


    The two groups began to bicker.


    Heated arguments were taking ce in the audience.


    On the track, it <b>was </b>all <b>about </b>speed.


    The race was nearing its <b>end</b><b>. </b>Completely frustrated and enraged with the whole race, Alex��s face twisted with anger.


    At the final turn, instead of slowing down, he floored the gas, aiming to ram into the silver sports car out of sheer spite.


    Alex had done this dirty move before, but Isabelle was prepared. She swiftly elerated and drifted, easily dodging him.


    Alex��s car veered off the track, flipping over ourside of the racetrack.


    ��F*ck! That scumbag tried to y dirty and crash her!��


    After witnessing Alex��s despicable move, the rich kids were furious. Already on edge from the argument, they charged at Alex��s team without hesitation.


    A bunch of pampered rich kids stood no chance against the physically fit professional racers.


    The silver sports car crossed the finish line.


    Isabelle and Danny got out of the car.


    ��D*mmit!�� Danny jumped out and joined the brawl.


    He seemed to <b>have </b>some skills.


    Isabelle leaned against the car ready to watch. A few secondster, someone punched Danny back, causing him to stumble backwards and collide with the car; he nearly fell into the car <b>seat</b>.


    ��Can you handle it?�� Isabelle asked.


    9/3


    Chapter 114 Not Just a Pretty Face


    Danny grunted, ��I got this!��


    He charged back in.


    A few <b>seconds </bter, he suffered another knockback.


    ��Are you sure?�� Isabelle asked.


    Danny clutched his stomach, holding a knuckle duster he��d grabbed. He said, ��These b*stards came prepared and armed with weapons.


    ��If things get bad, you just run. Danny quickly said that and charged back in.


    Since they were clearly outmatched, Isabelle stood up and walked over.


    She snatched a knife from one of the attackers and delivered a swift chop to his shoulder. The sheer force dropped that man to his knees.


    Send Gifts


    3

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115 La��s Plot


    Under the bewildered gaze of Danny��sckeys, Isabelle effortlessly knocked down more than a dozen of


    them.


    Danny��s mouth was wide open, dumbfounded at the sight.


    Alex limped back. He saw his group ofckeys lying on the ground and writhing in pain.


    Isabelle looked at Alex indifferently and said, <b>��</b>Pay up! Strip off on your own and crawl out of the racetrack.


    Alex gritted his teeth and sneered coldly, ��A bunch of idiots. How dare you ask for money? I��ll remember you. Just you wait, I��ll find you to settle the <b>score</b>.��


    With that, he turned and left.


    From the start, Alex had no intention of fulfilling the bet.


    Isabelle clicked her tongue against her cheek, feeling a bit irritated.


    As Alex passed by Isabelle, he heard her ask impatiently, ��You have to force me to get physical every time.��


    Then, screams, curses, and threats continued <b>to </be from the racetrack.


    Itsted for three minutes.


    Then, more than a dozen blond�Chaired, blue�Ceyed young men rushed out of the racetrack. It was a chaotic scene, as they were naked.


    The staff and passersby outside were so scared that they were screaming.


    Danny, stood at the gate, holding Alex��s pants up high,ughing loudly, and snapping photos with his phone. Danny cursed, ��You scoundrel! Your butt is pretty fair, but that thing isn��t even half as big as mine. Here are your pants! Take them back!��


    He raised his hand and threw the pants <b>away</b>.


    That night, a dozen foreign men running naked at a racetrack caused <b>a </b>sensation in Taragon��s social


    media.


    After an evening of self�Cstudy,


    Ethan unexpectedly received a message from La in Norward.


    Before he could take a good look at what she sent him, La��s call came through, and she showered him


    with concern.


    She even promised she��d give him pocket money.


    Ethan <b>wasn��t </b>used to this, but he thought La might have matured after going to university, where her personality had probably changed. He didn��t think much about it.


    He was pleased with his s��cond sister��s changes.


    1/3


    Chapter 115 La��s Plot


    94<b>%</b>��


    ��Ethan, I just texted you a math problem. Since you��ve been self�Cstudying the first�Cyear math course, see if


    you can do it.��


    Ethan opened WhatsApp and looked at it.


    It was a task <b>that </b>La took over from James,


    ��Where did you get this question? This isn��t a math problem at the university level.�� Ethan couldn��t understand the problem at all.


    La lied tantly, ��My professor gave it to us. Whoever solves it will secure this year��s schrship.��


    ��I can��t do it.��


    La said, ��Why don��t you send it to Isabelle to have a look? She��s smart. Isabelle will definitely be able to do it. Then we can split the schrship between the three of us.��


    ��Why don��t you just take it to her directly since you��re in the same school? You take it yourself. You can split the schrship between the two of you.��


    ��You��re aware of my rtionship with her. Ethan, help me out, okay? I��ve been trying to reconcile with her. When we get the schrship. I��ll give it all to Isabelle and apologise to her properly. Isn��t that perfect?��


    Ethan thought for a moment and refused. ��You should go to Isabelle on your own, If she doesn��t want to help, it��s pointless for me to ask her.��


    With that, Ethan hung up the phone.


    Her pleading with Ethan didn��t work out.


    La grasped her phone, feeling a surge of anxiety. She kept asking herself, What should she do?


    The next day.


    La ran into Mike at school.


    Mike was taken aback by La��s admission to Taragon University and her initiative in reaching out to him. Moreover, she actually mentioned Isabelle.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ��My sister also got <b>into </b>Taragon University. She��s in theputer science department. She has lost a lot of weight and is very beautiful now. Did you know?��


    Mike nodded. Whether it was during military training or on the forum, she was everywhere; probably the whole school knew her.


    ��Does she still like you?�� La suddenly asked.


    Mike was slightly stunned, but he said nothing.


    ��She definitely still likes you. She has liked you since high school; I bet she just didn��t dare mention it after <b>you </b>rejected her.��


    Mike��s heart fluttered secretly, somewhat unable to believe this. He asked, ��Did Isabelle tell you this?��


    ��I��m her sister: how could I <b>not </b>know? Everyone could see <b>how </b>much she liked vou back then.


    2/3


    08:52 Wed<b>, </b>5 Jun


    Chapter 115 La��s Plot


    M


    94<b>%</b>0


    ��You like her too, right? Go find her and pursue her. Isabelle will definitely say yes. La grabbed Mike��s


    hand.


    Mike was immersed in La��s words. He was unaware of La��s abnormality.


    <b>If </b>Isabelle used to like Mike dearly, she must still have feelings for him.


    As long <b>as </b>she sets <b>them </b>up together and Isabelle is happy, she won��t mind her cheating on the test. Maybe Isabelle will help her solve the math problem. She kept it a secret from Taragon University.


    The more La thought about it, the more feasible she thought this idea was.


    Tormented by the math problem given by James for several days, she couldn��t even understand the question. La was absent�Cminded these days and had been avoiding James.


    Send Gifts


    352

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116 Be��s Scheme.


    La would stop at nothing to get Isabelle to help her with the questions and seize every possible opportunity.


    Logan<b>, </b>Principal Burton, and the professors were all waiting for her.


    After ss.


    a few people blocked Isabelle��s path as she left the ssroom.


    It was the same group that had cornered La on the staircase a few days ago,


    Isabelle asked, ��What do you want?��


    Be held up a broken bracelet and dered, ��Your sister broke this a few days ago. She can��t afford to pay for it, so you should. It��s not expensive; only 900,000 dors.��


    Be��s eyes scanned Isabelle��s wless face. Her brows furrow uncontrobly now and then.


    Be added, ��If you can��t pay, your sister won��t have an easy time.��


    Isabelle replied, ��Even if you kill her, it <b>has </b>nothing <b>to </b>do with me.�� She walked around them, adding, ��You��d better kill her.��


    Be was stunned by her response.


    She regained herposure and chased after Isabelle, blocking her path again.


    Be had broken the bracelet herself, just to pick a fight with Isabelle. She couldn��t let Isabelle go so easily.


    A crowd had gathered in the hallway. Everyone was gossiping that Isabelle had taken Be��s title as the campus belle, and Be was here to give her a hard time.


    ��It��s over for Isabelle. Be��s family is powerful, and Isabelle is <b>from </b>a remote <b>ce </b>like Norward. She won��t have an easy time at school now.��


    ��Being pretty isn��t always a good thing. That pretty face alone will make her a target.��


    ��Do you think they��ll fight?��


    ��Don��t be silly. Since its founding, there has never been a fight at Taragon University. No matter how powerful Be��s family is, they wouldn��t dare cause trouble here.��


    ��Doesn��t everyone know our principal��s status?��


    Isabelle started <b>to </b>grow impatient and she said, ��Move.��


    Be sneered coldly and said, ��<b>I </b>thought you were a coward that day when you ran away so fast<b>. </b>It turns out you��re braver than your phony sister.��


    ��I��ve been waiting for this day, and it��s finally here.�� Candice and Erin stood in front of Be, waiting <b>for </b>her to teach Isabelle a lesson.


    1/3


    29428


    Chapter 116 Be��s Scheme


    Be wants to kill you, it��s as easy as crushing an ant. Erin started recording with her phone, nning <b>to </b>upload Isabelle��s humiliating moment to the forum.


    Be said, ��You��re from the countryside. Even if we sold you, you couldn��t afford to pay me. I��m in a good mood today. If you apologise on behalf of your sister. I won��t hold it against you.��


    Isabelle looked at Be and was about to speak.


    Yet, another voice rang out, ��I saw you from afar with your twockeys, looking like a viinous character from a drama. What are you up to, Be? Bullying <b>a </b>freshman?


    ��It��s Danny, What��s he doing in our department?��


    As Danny walked over. Be was puzzled, and she wondered why he was getting involved.


    ��Danny, this is between me and the freshman. It��s none of your business.��


    You��re blocking my boss��s way, and you think that��s none of my business?�� Danny strode over and stood beside Isabelle.


    ��What did you say?�� Be wasn��t sure she heard him right.


    ��Boss!��


    ��Good afternoon, boss.


    ��Boss, it��s me, Rex. I toasted you at dinner the other day. A group of Danny��s followers greeted Isabelle:


    Each one of them was a rich kid from a prestigious family.


    The crowd was stunned at the sight.


    Isabelle wanted to leave. She had no intention of being the leader of a group of spoiled, rich kids at school.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ��Boss? What��s going on? Did they refer to Isabelle as their boss?��


    ��Isn��t the Holmes family more powerful than the Sullivans? Can someone exin the situation to this country bumpkin?��


    ��Indeed, the Holmes family holds the highest level of power within the school. The Sullivans are far behind. Danny is the Holmes family��s sole heir.��


    Danny slung his arm over Isabelle��s shoulder, lookingzy and arrogant as he said to Be, ��She��s under my protection. What are you going to do about it?��


    Isabelle shrugged off Danny��s arm.


    Danny quickly patted the nonexistent dust off Isabelle��s shoulder. He grinned sheepishly at her, like ackey.


    ��How does Isabelle know Danny?�� Erin had been eagerly waiting for drama. She was dumbfounded by the sudden turn of events.


    Be asked, ��Danny, is there something wrong with you? She��s just a country bumpkin. Even if you like her looks and want to date her, there��s no need to nur on such an act.


    2/3


    Chapter 116 Be��s Scheme


    Danny barked, ��Watch your tongue! If you can��t speak properly, then you should shut up. Do you need something from us? If you don��t, just <b>get </b>out of the way. You��re blocking the way.��


    ��You-�� Both of them belonged to the same social circle. Be had known Danny since they were children.


    However, the two never cross paths with each other. This was the first time for Danny to diss her in public.


    Be��s expression turned grim, and she cautioned, ��Danny, this is between her and me. You��d better stay out of it. Just because I treat you with respect doesn��t mean I��m afraid of you. Haven��t you heard about <b>my </b>sister��s engagement to Mr. George? My family might have been below you before, but that��s not the case


    anymore.��


    Send Gifts


    352

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117 Rumour


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow and asked sceptically, ��George is engaged to your sister?��


    ��How dare you call Mr. George by his name? Such audacity!�� Be scoffed. Her gaze was filled with contempt as she looked at Isabelle.


    ��But even a country girl like <b>you </b>knows Mr. George. You aren��tpletely clueless<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    ��The Sullivans�� eldest daughter is getting engaged to Mr. George?! She��s so lucky. That girl must be over the


    moon<b>!</b>��


    ��Are you serious? He��s the head of the Harris family!��


    ��I heard Mr. George is incredibly handsome, wealthy, and powerful. He��s always been a standout among the elite.


    ��Meeting him even once would make my lifeplete.��


    Be basked in the admiration and envy of her ssmates.


    Danny rolled his eyes and taunted, ��Haha, <b>just </b>someone my sister doesn��t want. Your sister sure knows how to pick up the scraps.��


    Isabelle turned slowly to look <b>at </b>Danny.


    So George and Danny��s sister had a thing?


    They��ve lived under the same roof for two months, and she had no idea George was so charming. His allure certainly seemed at odds with the rumours of his strict and disciplined nature.


    From her perspective as someone skilled in alternative medicine, she had observed George daily and found him quite restrained. After living together for two months, she hadn��t noticed him seeking relief elsewhere, despite his apparent pent�Cup energy.


    nlike the rumours, he didn��t seem to have that many scandalous connections.


    forThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ��Watch your mouth, aren��t you afraid your tongue will get you in trouble? Clearly, Mr. George isn��t interested in your sister.�� Be sneered.


    ��Haha, getting all high and mighty now? Have they even engaged? Not yet, isn��t it? It��s still unclear whether he even likes your sister.�� Danny retorted sharply, ��Even if Mr. George is blind enough to go for her, Dakota��s just your cousin, not your real sister, and certainly not you. What��s with <b>your </b>smug attitude? Are <b>you </b>nning to tag <b>along </b><b>as </b>a concubine?��


    Around them,ughter erupted.


    ��You-�� Be��s face turned red with anger.


    ��What? George is merely a charming fa?ade to deceive shallow girls such as you. Do you think he��s a good. person?�� Danny had grown up hearing plenty about George,


    He had always been wary of him.


    1/3


    08:52 Wed, 5 Jun


    M


    Chapter 117 Rumour


    tried to avoid him. George��s intimidation extended even to the Harrisses.


    ��If your sister decides to marry him, it��s best to exercise <b>caution</b>. He might abuse her every few days. You��ll be in for a rough time too.��


    When Danny��s family initially suggested marrying his sister off to George, he was the first to object, <b>causing </b>a huge scene. His grandfather smacked him with a cane, but he refused to back down.


    Luckily, his sister was also scared of George, unlike those who were smitten by his pretty face and money.


    And since George showed no interest in his sister, it all ended <b>there</b>.


    The thought of George as his brother�Cinw made Danny��s skin crawl, like being targeted by a ghost.


    George is perfect as a boss, but not to date or get married. <i>He </i>shouldn��t drag any girl down with him. No average girl could handle him.


    ��From now on, you better stay clear of my boss. I��m doing this for your own good. If she has to step in and personally deal with you, Hmph!��


    Danny��s words held a clear meaning; they were known to him and the gang ofckeys who had seen their share of action at the racetrack.


    Danny was a troublemaker, never submitting to anyone since childhood. Isabelle was the first exception.


    ��Come on, Isabelle, let��s get something to eat.�� Danny eagerly cleared the way for Isabelle.


    As they walked, Isabelle thought about George. They had known each other for some time, and George had helped her quite a bit. She could even call him a friend. Isabelle��s ckwaters also benefited from his God��s Armament Alliance.


    If George was getting engaged or married, should she get him a gift?


    Getting a gift for him was a bit tricky.


    anny led hisckeys and Isabelle to the cafeteria, causing quite a stir as they walked.


    ��My grandfather didn��t hold back. After those hits, I��ve been sleeping on my stomach for two days.�� Danny groaned, stretching his sore back.


    The day after their race, Alex��s mother showed up at the Holmes�� mansion. Danny refused to apologise or delete the video, even though Alex��s family was influential in Melfrey.


    In the end, Danny took a few whacks from his grandfather. Alex��s mother let him off the hook and left in huff.


    ��I told you if you couldn��t handle it, I could solve it for you. You just didn��t believe me.�� Isabelle said that just making a phone <b>call </b>to Yves could have solved the problem.


    ��I know you��re amazing, but fighting won��t solve this,�� Danny chuckled. ��That guy��s family in Melfrey is�� never mind, you wouldn��t understand.��


    Danny and Isabelle were both prominent figures at Taragon University. Seeing them together caused quite


    a sensation.


    9471


    Chapter 117 Rumour


    In no time, the whole school was buzzing with the news.


    Rumours <b>spread </b>on the forums that Danny was chasing Isabelle. In his pursuit of Isabelle, he abandoned his pride for her and even spoke ill of Be, the former campus belle. People even called him a simp.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118 Truth


    Rumours circted that the two were already an item.


    The stark contrast in social status between the heir to the prestigious Holmes family and a girl from a rural city drew a lot of attention.


    George graduated from Taragon University. He knew that with Isabelle��s impressive qualifications and unique personality, she would be a hot topic on the university��s forum. He��s been browsing the forum on a regr basistely..


    Today, he saw a particrly eye�Ccatching post when he opened the forum.


    The title stood out: Taragon City��s Aristocrat Chasing a Country Girl.


    Comments like ��Cindere story��, ��climbing the socialdder, and ��perfect match�� flooded the discussion


    section.


    Thements section was filled with a mix of envy and jealousy.


    George stared at the screen. His lips moved slightly as he said deliberately, ��DANNY HOLMES?��


    George picked up his phone and sent a message to Isabelle.


    Logan, the current student council president, was enthusiastically inviting Isabelle to join the student council on campus.


    ��Does the student council have a lot of power?�� Isabelle��s question was straight to the point.


    Having never attended university in her previous life, Isabelle wondered if the student council was like God��s Armament Alliance in Melfrey.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ��Well���� Logan thought carefully. She was a top student who was personally recruited by the principal; the student council couldn��t offer her much. Instead, it seemed like it would only add to her burdens.


    ��Just forget it. You probably don��t need it,�� Logan said with an awkward smile.


    Isabelle <b>was </b>checking her phone while Logan was secretly watching her.


    After a lengthy internal struggle, Logan finally found the courage to ask, ��About that, I wonder if the rumour in the forum is true. The one about you and Danny?�� He hurriedly added, ��I don��t mean anything by it<b>; </b>I��m just curious.��


    Isabelle received a message from George inviting her to dinner.


    Not fully understanding Logan��s question, she nced at him and asked, ��Hmm?<b>��</b>


    ��I mean, are you two dating?��


    ��No.��


    Isabelle replied, and then quickly responded to George.


    ��We��ll see.


    <b>1/3</b>


    08:52 <b>Wed</b>, 5 Jun


    M


    Chapter 118 Truth


    George looked at the reply and felt helpless.


    When Isabelle was in Norward, they managed to meet a few times by chance, Now <b>that </b>she was in


    Taragon, right under his nose, it was surprisingly hard to see her


    I take


    Logan was overjoyed with the denial. He asked, ��Can you out for dinner this weekend? If it wasn��t for your help on registration day, I would <b>have </b>fallen.��


    Isabelle put away her phone and said, ��You don��t have to do that.��


    She had too many dinner invitations to keep up with.


    Isabelle still hadn��t attended the dinner that Principal Burton had invited her to.


    In the dormitory,


    La was skipping sses to avoid James. She was frantically scrolling through forum posts. Her <b>mind </b>was in <b>a </b>frenzied and almost delirious state.


    She stared at her phone screen intently and wished she could crush it.


    Why? Why would Isabelle know someone as important as Danny? Isabelle use to be so fat and stupid that she couldn��t measure up to me.


    Why? Why are all the good things happening to her now?


    Ethan thought that after his rejection, La would give up.


    Unexpectedly, La turned to their mother.


    After the evening study session, when Ethan returned home, his mother came to him with some


    questions.


    Eleanor wanted <b>him </b>to find Isabelle to help La with her question. If she managed to solve the question, her teachers would view her differently, and she could potentially secure a schrship. Eleanor rambled on about various benefits.


    Ethan <b>had </b><b>no </b>choice but to agree that he would ask Isabelle.


    Eleanor was so pleased that she praised Ethan for being a good son.


    Then, Ethan went to take a shower.


    He had just washed his hair and forgotten to bring clothes. Consequently, he exited the bathroom to retrieve some clothes from his room.


    As he passed by the kitchen, he overheard his mother, who was brewing his medicine, <b>talking </b>phone with La.


    ��Rx. Ethan has agreed. When she solves the question in a few days, I��ll have Ethan send them to <b>you</b>.��


    ��Don��t worry. That brat adores Ethan; she��ll definitely help. In the future, if they ask you <b>to </b>solve any more. questions, I��ll help you.��


    ��No <b>one </b>suspects anything, <b>right</b><b>? </b>Oh, you��ve got me <b>an </b>edge with this. You better be careful<b>.��</b>


    2/3


    <b>93</b><b>%</b>0


    Chapter 118 Truth


    ��What? That brat knows someone rich and powerful at school!�� Eleanor��s eyes lit up with the news.


    ��I <b>knew </b>she had it in her. It��s only been a few days since school started, and she��s alreadytched onto a wealthy guy. Eleanor was thrilled.


    ��You better get on good terms with her. That brat��s going ces. We might all depend on her in the future<b>.</b>��


    ��What��s the use of getting angry? Now <b>that </b>she��s slimmed down, <b>that </b>brat looks stunning. Rich people like <b>her</b>. What can you do about it?��


    Eleanor consoled La for a while before hanging up. She already thought about how to build a good rtionship with her eldest daughter. She decided she had to visit <b>Taragon </b>soon to see how Isabelle was doing.


    And to find out which wealthy young man she had snagged.


    Eleanor was so delighted with the idea of having a wealthy inw that she started humming a tune.


    A voice suddenly interrupted. ��Who��s making La work on�Cthe math problem?��


    Startled. Eleanor almost dropped her phone. She turned to see Ethan standing at the kitchen door with his hair still damp.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119 Dissapointed


    ��E�CEthan, when did you get here? I didn��t hear anything. You scared me, sneaking up like that.��


    ��Who��s suspecting La? Why would anyone suspect her? What did La do that has you so worried?�� Ethan <b>asked </b><b>as </b>he walked into the kitchen.


    Eleanor��s heart thumped violently.


    ��<b>What</b>? Nothing. You must have misheard. I wasn��t talking to La.��


    Eleanor tried to maintain herposure.


    ��<b>Mom</b>,�� Ethan fixed his gaze on her and asked, ��What did La score on her college entrance exam?��


    Eleanor hesitated. She tried to hide her panic and answered, 700 marks.��


    ��You��re lying. She didn��t even take the exam.��


    Eleanor opened her mouth, but she couldn��t find the words.


    ��She stole my notes and that math problem. You didn��t go to the wedding <b>you </b>went to Taragon <b>with </b>Isabelle��s answer. La took Isabelle��s ce and fooled Taragon University, James, and Principal Burton. When Principal Burton came to our house, you hid in your room because you were afraid he��d recognise you, right?��


    Ethan��s questions came one after another. His voice was shaking with barely controlled anger and shame.


    ��Ethan, it��s not like that. Let me exin-��


    ��<b>And </b>now you want me to help <b>you </b>keep deceiving everyone!��


    <b>Ethan </b>felt a crushing guilt, realizing he��d unknowingly be an aplice. He almost aided and abetted their deceit, feeling profoundly ashamed and angry with himself.


    ��I have to tell Isabelle Ethan turned and rushed out of the kitchen. ��Ethan! Eleanor hurried after him.


    e <b>reached </b>Ethan��s room just as he was about to make a call. She grabbed the phone from his hands.


    ��Give it back! Do you realise what you��re doing?�� screamed Ethan; his <b>emotions </b>were in turmoil.


    Eleanor clutched the phone tightly, refusing to return it


    ��Ethan, you can��t do this. La is your sister. If you make that call, it will ruin her life.��


    Ethan barked, ��And what about Isabelle? What you did is no different from those who steal others�� identities and futures. If Isabelle were weak, wouldn��t her life be the one ruined now?��


    ��It��s too <bte </b>to <b>change </b>things now. Just pretend you don��t know. Isabelle is doing <b>well </b><b>and </b>got into Taragon University on her <b>own</b>. <b>What��s </b>wrong with giving La a chance too? Having two sisters at the same university is a good thing, isn��t it?�� argued Eleanor.


    ��That��s not La��s achievement. You exploited Isabelle��s hard work and honour, deceiving Taragon University into <b>providing </b>schrships and housing. Isn��t <b>that </b>enough? And you still call her names despite


    1/3


    Chapter 119 Dissapointed


    Eleanor asked. ��So you want to destroy La and this family, right?��


    Ethan looked at his mother, speechless.


    After a long pause, he said, ��It��s not hers.��


    When William came home from work, he found his wife crying in the living room.


    Ethan��s phone was on the table.


    He was locked in his room, pounding on the door in a state of unprecedented agitation, shouting to be let


    <b>out</b><b>.</b>


    ��What happened?�� William moved to unlock the door.


    Eleanor grabbed his arm.


    She tearfully recounted the situation.


    Eleanor kept repeating that Ethan wanted to destroy his sister��s life and tear the family apart.


    ��He wants to drive me to my grave,�� she wailed.


    Inside the <b>room</b>, Ethan fell silent at his mother��s words.


    After <b>a </b>while. Eleanor��s tearful voice came through the door again,


    ��I��m begging you, <b>okay</b>? I��m on my knees. Please, I��m <b>asking </b>you to spare your sister as your mother.��


    About half an hourter,


    William stood outside Ethan��s door, sighing heavily.


    He began to reason with him, saying, ��Ethan, your mom and sister made a mistake, but your mom is right. This isn��t just about taking a piece of candy. If word gets out, La��s life will be <b>ruined</b>, and our family will be torn apart. <b>What </b>will the neighbours think of her? How will Isabelle cope if she��s expelled <b>from </b><b>Taragon </b>iversity? For Isabelle, it��s just a math problem she doesn��t care about. But for La, it determines her


    I��m sorry


    I couldn��t provide better for you three, and I couldn��t guide La properly. But solving this math problem could secure a bright future for your sister.<b>��</b>


    William, with his limited education, believed it was just a math problem Isabelle didn��t need, but it could <b>give </b>his other daughter a bright future.


    To him, this wasn��t a big deal among family members.


    Eleanor stood outside the door, holding a phone with the speaker on.


    La��s tearful pleas came through the phone.


    The entire family begged Ethan to keep their secret.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Ethan felt utterly powerless and muttered, ��It can��t be kept secret.��

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120 Side With Isabelle


    Ethan walked to the desk and turned on theputer.


    Eleanor didn��t know how to use aputer. Eleanor only took Ethan��s phone because she didn��t know he could useputer to send messages and contact people.


    Ethan sat in front of theputer, his mother pleading desperately outside the door, and his father was trying to reason with him.


    After what felt like <b>an </b>eternity, Ethan ced his hands on the keyboard and opened WhatsApp to find


    Isabelle��s chat.


    Isabelle��s phone chimed with a new message.


    The next day.


    Eleanor opened Ethan��s bedroom door, her eyes swollen.


    Carrying breakfast, Eleanor spoke in a hoarse voice, I��ve called the school; you won��t be going today.��


    Ethan couldn��t believe it and asked, ��Are you imprisoning me?��


    Eleanor sighed and said, ��Son, you��re still young. You don��t understand the struggles of being a parent. We only want what��s best for you.��


    ? ?


    His father stood silently beside her, saying nothing.


    At school,


    La felt dazed and on edge.


    She barely made it through ss. Lacked the appetite for it<b>; </b>therefore, she headed to her dorm, avoiding the crowd, desperate for a break.


    ��Ethan <b>said </b>you needed help with a math problem.��


    Without any warning, Isabelle��s voice suddenly rang out.


    La jumped up, screaming in surprise, her whole body jolting as if electrocuted.


    When she saw Isabelle, La��s fuzzy brain froze. Her heart pounded, nearly leaping out of her chest, sinking into endless panic..N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    There��s quite a bit of schrship money, Isabelle remarked casually.


    La barely regained her wits. She stammered, ��Sis�� sis��


    Isabelle continued, ��I��ll solve the problem<b>, </b>and all the schrship money goes to me.��


    La stood stunned for a moment, then nodded repeatedly. ��All yours, sis. It��s all yours.��


    ��Where is the math problem?�� Isabelle asked.


    1/3


    93231


    Chapter 120 Side With Isabelle


    Did Ethan keep this a secret from Isabelle, and did he choose to help me instead?


    Isabelle looked at the problem and asked<b>, </b>��Got pen and paper?��


    ��Yes, I have it here.�� La hurriedly handed over the paper and pen.


    In her agitation, she dropped the pen on the ground.


    Isabelle watched coldly as she bent to pick it up.


    ��Sis, how long will it take?�� La asked, trying to mask her anxiety and calm herself.


    ��Not long.�� Isabelle said, taking the pen.


    In the pavilion.


    Isabelle quickly solved the problem and handed it to La.


    La took it and flipped through it excitedly. She praised, ��This is fast! Sis, you��re amazing��


    I


    She clutched the notebook tightly, as if holding a lifeline. La asked, ��Can Ie to you if I have <b>more </b>problems in the future?��


    Isabelle let out a fake smile.


    She said nothing.


    ��Once I show the teacher and get the schrship, I��ll give it all to you. Thank you, sis. I��ll find youter,�� La said, struggling to contain her emotions and calling Isabelle a warm sister.


    She waved goodbye to Isabelle and left in a hurry. Her emotions were like a rollercoaster; she had thought. she was doomed, but now she saw a glimmer of hope. Still feeling guilty. La didn��t dare stay long or say much to Isabelle.


    Isabelle stood still as she watched La��s joyous, retreating figure. Her expression was growing colder.


    Then she started following her.


    ��Principal Burton, where are you off to in such a hurry?��


    Magnus <b>was </b>walking when he saw Isabelle approaching.


    He beamed <b>and </b>asked, ��Oh! Isabelle. What brings you to this building? Looking for me? Have you finally got time to dine with me? I was just about toe find you myself.��


    Isabelle said, ��Just passing by.��


    Magnus replied, ��Perfect timing:e with me to meet some new friends.�� He warmly invited her in.


    ��What new friends?�� Isabelle asked, already walking with him.


    ��A brilliant girl, just like you, a true math genius.


    ��Funny thing is, she��s also from Norward and shares the same surname as yours. Your town really does. produce remarkable talent


    2/3


    Chapter 120 Side With Isabelle


    ��She just solved a difficult problem for the professors. I��m heading over to congratte her.��


    ��A math genius, huh? It sounds interesting.�� Isabelle mused.


    Magnus said with a smile, ��Our university is lucky to have both of you this year.��


    They chatted as they walked to the graduate research building.


    James��sb was bustling.


    Eight professors and five graduate students were enthusiastically praising La and her notebook.


    ��Amazing talent at such a young age. The future of our math discipline looks bright. Truly a cause for celebration.


    ��A male and female math prodigy�Cwhat a perfect match, a pair made in heaven.��


    Send Gifts


    352


    D


    08:53 <b>Wed</b>, 5 Jun


    M

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121 Ruin La


    ��Yeah, indeed. The next generation��s genes must be really strong.��


    James focused entirely on his math problem. He felt a bit awkward hearing the professor��sment.


    In contrast, La blushed and nced shyly at him before she hung her head down.


    The professor and <b>the </b>graduate students teased James for this reaction. They suggested that James shouldn��t spend all his time working on the math problems but should also bnce it with some social life.


    ��Ahem, did you just solve this problem?�� James redirected the conversation, asking La.


    At first, La was tempted to say yes, but she <b>was </b>reminded of Isabelle��s quick solution. Her vanity took over, and she <b>said </b>boldly, ��No, I solved it a few days ago.��


    Everyone was impressed and gave her a thumbs up.


    James hadn��t expected La to solve it so quickly. He felt a pang of guilt for doubting her earlier.


    ��Everyone here? Am I <bte</b>?�� Magnusughed as he walked in.


    Taking the notebook that James handed over, Magnus nodded approvingly as he nced through it. <b>His </b>eyes were full of admiration for La.


    <b>The </bb was filled withughter and joy, and La basked in the glory<b>.</b>


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in her line of sight, catching her off guard.


    La��s smile froze as she saw Isabelle standing at theb door, arms crossed. She was leaningzily against the doorframe.


    Isabelle was watching her with a half�Csmile.


    In that instant. La felt like she was staring death in the <b>face</b>. Her <b>mind </b>was buzzing, so she forgot toN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    scream


    Isabelle straightened up and began walking towards her, her gaze filled with terror.


    As Isabelle got closer,


    La��s legs gave way, and she nearly fell..


    She steadied herself at the table, barely managing to support herself.


    Logan was feeling down when everyone tried to set up his brother with La. Then, he saw Isabellee


    <ol>


    <li>in.</li>


    </ol>


    ��Isabelle, what are you doing here?��


    Logan called out in surprise and quickly got up to greet her.


    ��Principal Burton mentioned a female math genius from my hometown with the samest name as mine is here, so I came to check it out,�� Isabelle said as she walked over, her eyes assessing La


    1/3


    <b>03</b>%


    Chapter 121 Ruin La


    ��Isabelle? The one who scored a perfect math score on the college entrance exam, the student you personally recruited?�� a professor <b>asked </b>Magnus.


    ��That��s right<b>.</b>�� Magnus answered with a nod.


    He was about to properly introduce Isabelle when she reached out and took the notebook from his hand.


    This action struck everyone as somewhat rude.


    After all, Magnus was both an elder and the school principal, Isabelle was just a student and a junior.


    Magnus smiled at everyone, indicated it was okay, and didn��t mind this. He even looked at Isabelle fondly.


    He was known for being kind to students, but his indulgence towards Isabelle was clearly more than usual.


    Isabelle looked at the notebook and said, ��Not only are we from the same ce and have the <b>same </bst name, but our handwriting is also quite simr.��


    She flipped to the first page.


    On the first page of the notebook, La��s name was written.


    Seeing the handwriting. Isabelle let out a mockingugh.


    La instantly felt guilty and nervous, her entire body trembling.


    In order to perfectly mimic Isabelle��s handwriting, she had spent the summer buying a bunch of handwriting practice books to mimic Isabelle��s writing, but she only managed to get about seventy to eighty percent of the way there.


    She was still practicing, but no matter how much she practiced, she couldn��t replicate Isabelle��s bold and mboyant style.


    Compared to Isabelle��s handwriting, hers <b>was </b>a poor imitation.


    No one else picked up on the sarcasm in Isabelle��s tone.


    *She can truly be considered a genius for solving such <b>a </b>challenging problem as a freshman. Did you also get a perfect score in math on the college entrance exam?�� Isabelle asked La after looking through the notebook.


    Magnus interjected, ��La didn��t take the college entrance exam. She was admitted directly.��


    ��Admitted directly? <b>Given </b>the significance of the event, why did I, as her sister, remain unaware?�� Isabelle looked at La. ��Didn��t you say you <b>scored </b>700 points on the college entrance <b>exam</b><b>?</b><b>��</b>


    ��Oh, you two are sisters? Magnus looked at them in surprise, thinking they didn��t look alike at all.


    Noticing La��s <b>ghastly </b>pale face, Magnus asked worriedly, ��Are you alright?��


    tas


    La forced out a smile that was uglier <b>than </b>crying. She admitted, ��Yes, she��s my sister. We��re twins.��


    Twins? <i>They </i>looked nothing alike.


    Probably Fraternal mine.


    2/3


    Chapter 121 Ruin La


    <i>These </i>two were twins? Logan was already frustrated; he felt even more upset now. He couldn��t help butment, ��Why did she pretend not to know you on the first day of school?��


    Isabelle asked <b>again</b>. ��Were you admitted directly or did you score 700 points?


    Magnus answered. ��She was admitted directly�Cit��s a big deal. La, you don��t have to be so modest.�� Despite his statement, he remained perplexed.


    Others also looked <b>at </b>La with confusion.


    Did the sisters not get along well? Is that why Isabelle didn��t know about such an important event?


    But then, why would she im to have scored 700 points?


    Send Gifts


    352

 Chapter 122

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 122 Strike


    <b>90</b>%


    Isabelle said, ��You��re so humble, hiding your title of math genius. I��m interested in math too. Could you please exin to us how you solved this question?��


    La froze.


    She felt everyone��s eyes on her. La struggled to remain calm and said, ��I��m not feeling well; I��m a bit tired. Maybe next time<b>, </b>sis.��


    She called her sister, and she looked at Isabelle with pleading eyes.


    Isabelle replied. ��You seemed perfectly fine just now. Exining the answer shouldn��t be too tiring��


    ��Isabelle. I��m really not feeling well. Can youe back to the dorm with me? I have something to tell you.�� La was on the verge of tears. Cold sweat covered her forehead as her mind raced.


    La��s face was genuinely pale due to Isabelle��s relentless questioning. James stepped in to defend La and said, ��Hey, she said she��s not feeling well.��


    The rumours about Isabelle hanging out with Danny, the infamous yboy, had spread like wildfire, and the whole school knew about it. This had left a bad impression on James.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Isabelle gave him a cold nce and retorted, ��This has nothing to do with you.��


    She then turned back to La, pressing her, ��Are you tired or don��t you know the answer?��


    James interjected, ��What do you mean by that?��


    Everyone in theb sensed something was off. They looked at La, her pale face now full of guilt and panic, which only fueled their suspicions.


    Ignoring James,


    Isabelle threw her notebook onto the table. She picked up a pen and crossed out the name ��La <b>Jenkins </b>on the front page.


    Then she wrote her own name, ��Isabelle <b>Jenkins</b>.


    She used a ck marker and wrote her name inrge letters.


    Her name filled the entire page.


    dinb


    La��s breathing became increasingly <b>rapid </b>as her mental defenses crumbled under Isabelle��s pres


    Principal Burton asked, ��Isabelle, <b>what </b>are you doing?��


    Isabelle responded, ��This <b>is </b>mine. My name should be on it.��


    James <b>finally </b>realised the implications. He <b>stared </b><b>at </b>Isabelle in shock and questioned. ��Did <b>you </b>solve this <b>problem</b>?


    Before they could ask more, tabelle picked <b>up </b>a <b>pen </b>and walked <b>to </b><b>the </b>ss ckboard


    gius


    09:15 Thu, 6 Jun


    Chapter 122 Strike


    The handwriting of the two sisters was indeed simr, but Isabelle��s was more bold and free�Cflowing. much like her personality.


    La��s constrained and deliberate handwriting couldn��tpare.


    As soon <b>as </b>Isabelle started writing, James recognised it


    1%%06


    It was the solution to the <b>math </b>problem in the forum, which he had repeatedly asked La for but never received.


    Now, Isabelle was writing every step in detail, presenting it perfectly to everyone.


    Her handwriting matched exactly that on the six pages of notes.


    Isabelle wrote quickly, filling the board in no time.


    Aside from La and James, everyone else recognised <b>the </b>problem they��d been studying for months in the forum.


    The professors started to adjust their sses and instinctively moved closer to the board.


    They were eager to see her work up close,


    ��Did you think about how to handle the content when you were busy mimicking the handwriting?


    ��You can copy handwriting, but not intelligence.��


    Isabelle spoke as she wrote, her pace unwavering.


    Minutester, she had filled half the board. Ten minutester, she had filled two whole walls of ckboards.


    And she kept going.


    Seeing the detailed solution filling the ckboards, James was in disbelief. It would take an extraordinary mind to write out such aplex problem, remembered after months<b>, </b>with such ease and precision.


    The forum problem required three full ckboards.


    Isabelle proceeded to write down the <b>steps </b>on the final ckboard.


    <b>Just </b>as detailed as before, she filled thest <b>board</b>.


    Her handwriting covered theb��s fourrge ckboards when she finished. The room fell <b>silent</b>, filled <b>with </b>awe<i>. </i><b>Professors </b><b>and </b>students exchanged nces, unable <b>to </b><b>speak</b>. Theb <b>was </b><b>eerily </b>silent


    <b>Principal </b>Burton took a deep breath, trying <b>to </b>calm <b>his </b><b>emotions</b><b>.</b>


    <b>Without </b><b>a </b><b>doubt</b>, they had witnessed the work of a true genius today


    <b>For </b><b>the </b>first <b>time</b><b>. </b><b>James </b>realised that even among <b>geniuses</b>, there were <b>different </b>level. Compaer, to Isabelle, his own talent seemed ordinary


    L was slowly realising what had happened, she��d walked for k?belles trap-


    90%


    Chapter 122 Strike


    She asked in a broken voice, ��Why?


    La couldn��t understand. Isabelle knew she had stolen her credit: why pretend not to know and even help her with it?


    Isabelle capped the pen.


    She calmly enjoyed La��s despair and asked. ��Ever heard the saying. The higher you rise, the harder you fall?��


    La��s mental defenses werepletely shattered. She could no longer stand, copsing to the floor in fear and panic.


    Send <b>Gifts</b>


    �� 362

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123 Borrow


    Principal Burton��s expression was stern as he asked, ��So, Isabelle, you��re the one who solved the problems. posted on the forum, and this one is solved by you, <b>too</b>. And


    you


    He turned to La<b>, </b>and his usual kindness was reced with disappointment. ��Do you realise that your actions constitute theft and fraud?


    ��You cheated to get a house, a schrship, and a guaranteed spot at the university.��


    ��No wonder she always had excuses whenever I wanted to discuss problems with her. It wasn��t her who solved the question,�� someone remarked.


    ��The nerve of her, daring to impersonate someone else.��


    ��She fooled us for a long time with something so easily exposed.��


    The crowd,posed of highly intelligent individuals, felt a collective sense of outrage <b>at </b>having been duped by a teenager.


    The young graduate students were especially vocal.


    La looked up to see the same faces that had smiled at her just over half an hour ago, now filled with


    <b>anger</b>.


    She had be the target of everyone��s ire.


    James was undoubtedly the most furious.


    He knew firsthand how <b>hard </b>it was to achieve sess and how important honour was, and to see someone stealing it for personal gain infuriated him.


    He relied on <b>his </b>good manners to restrain his anger.


    The look in his eyes was enough <b>to </b><b>deal </b>a fatal blow to La, who could no longer bear the pressure.


    ��Sis! I was wrong, Isabelle. I was momentarily foolish. I know I��m wrong.


    ��I already regretted it. Please forgive me. Help me! Help me, please!��


    La cried and pleaded with Isabelle.


    ��Help me exin to Principal Burton. I can��t be expelled. If I��m expelled, I��m done for. My life will be over. <b>sis</b>.��


    She couldn��t be expelled from Taragon University. She cherished her future, her degree, her current possessions<b>, </b>and James.


    She couldn��t lose it all.


    ��Isabelle, what do you <b>think </b>we should do?�� Principal Burton asked.


    After all, La was her <b>sister</b>.


    <b>1/3</b>


    09:15 Thu, 6 Jun


    Chapter 123 Borrow


    Principal Burton. Don��t worry about me. Additionally, I want the entire school to know about this.


    90%


    La was the first person in her two lifetimes who dared to take her ce and live a lie. Isabelle had initially thought the original owner and her sister were just vastly different, one weak and easily bullied, the other cunning and calcting.


    Now, it seemed La was just as foolish.


    Of all things to steal<b>, </b>she chose <b>intelligence</b>.


    What was she thinking?


    La��s actions were so heinous that she could spend some time in jail.


    With Isabelle��s statement, Principal Burton wouldn��t be lenient.


    ��No, you can��t do that to me. Sis, I know I was wrong. Don��t let them expel me.�� La disregarded her manners and crawled forward to grab Isabelle��s legs.


    Isabelle stepped aside.


    La then tearfully begged James and everyone else for help.


    No one pitied her for the mess she had created��


    Since no one wasing to her aid, La screamed at Isabelle, ��I��m your sister! Why are you being so heartless and pushing me to a dead end? What do youck? You don��t need this math problem. What difference does it make if you give it to me? Why are you destroying me?��


    Everyone thought La was hopeless, incapable of recognising her wrongdoings even now,


    Isabelle looked down at her coldly and asked. ��Give it to you? Can you handle it?��


    Her tone grew colder as she continued, ��You��d better pray nothing happens to Ethan. If that shrew dares to harm a hair on his head, I��ll make sure <b>you </b>can��t survive in Norward<b>.��</b>


    With that, Isabelle turned and left.


    She didn��t look back as she said to Magnus, ��Principal Burton, I��d like to take some time off to handle some matters in Norward.��


    Leaving the <bb</b>,


    Isabelle <b>made </b><b>a </b>call. ��Mr. <b>Harris</b><b>, </b>can I borrow a car?��N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Half <b>an </b>hourter,


    A ck Maybach pulled up at the south gate of Taragon University.


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow.


    George actually lent his personal car to her,


    Such courtesy? Or maybe he couldn��t spare another cart


    2/3


    09:15 Thu, 6 Jun


    Chapter 123 Borrow


    ��Ms. Jenkins, please get in,�� said Dn. He was behind the wheel, lowering the window.


    ��Dn, have you recovered?�� Isabelle asked.


    That question rendered Dn speechless.


    Could you not bring this up?


    Isabelle opened the back door. She sensed something. Isabe ced one hand on the roof and bent down to look inside.


    George was there.


    ��Mr. Harris, you��re too kind to deliver the car personally.��


    After that, she tilted her head and motioned for him to get out.


    George didn��t move.


    ��You��re not nning toe with me, are you? I��m going to Norward.��


    She didn��t go there for fun.


    George replied. ��You mentioned it on the phone. Get in.��


    Isabelle got in.


    The conspicuous green watch on her wrist caught George��s attention�Cit seemed she really liked it. wearing it every day.


    Send Gifts


    362

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124 He Wants to Be Her Family


    <b>As </b>soon as Isabelle got in the car, she remembered something.


    She couldn��t help but exim, ��Oh no.��


    George snapped out of <b>his </b>thoughts and asked, ��What��s wrong?��


    90%


    ��Sorry, Mr. Harris. I should have borrowed a car from a ssmate instead of bothering you. Given your current situation, it��s not appropriate to ask for your help.��


    He


    s about to get engaged, and she needed to steer clear <b>of </b>any potential misunderstandings. She hadn��t thought of it earlier.


    There were no flights to Norward in the next few days, and borrowing a car from George was the first thing that came to mind.


    After this trip to Norward, she would find time to buy a car for herself to avoid inconveniencing others.


    George��s formal tie suggests he likely came straight from the office,


    ��What do you mean by ��<b>not </b>appropriate?�� George was puzzled.


    Aren��t it always appropriate?


    Furthermore, school has just begun; which ssmate could be more suitable than me? Given how long we��ve known each other, <i>I </i>should be the <b>best </b>choice.


    Isabelle said, ��Mr. Harris, you��re getting <b>engaged</b>, so it��s obviously not appropriate.��


    ��Where did you hear that rumour from?��


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow and questioned, ��Hmm?��


    The question in her eyes <b>was</b><b>, </b><b>Was </b>that a fake rumour<b>?</b>


    Isabelle continued, ��Aren��t you engaged to Ms. Sullivan?��


    George exined, ��My family did intend for a business marriage with the Sullivans, but I��ve made it clear I won��t agree to it. There��s no engagement, <b>not </b>even a <b>beginning </b><b>to </b>one.��


    After exining, George expected Isabelle to say something <b>or </b>show <b>a </b>reaction that <b>might </b><b>please </b>him.


    Unfortunately, she merely responded with a <b>disinterested </b>��Oh.��


    <b>Dn </b>sneakily <b>nced </b>at <b>the </b><b>rearview </b>mirror. Something��s definitely up,


    <b>How </b><b>does </b><b>Ms. </b>Jenkins <b>hear </b><b>about </b><b>my </b>affairs at school? <b>Is </b><b>that </b><b>your </b>special <b>attention </b>to a <b>friend </b><b>or </b>neighbour?�� George <b>took </b>the inftiative to strike


    Unexpectedly<b>, </babelle was blunt


    Don��t get <b>the </b><b>wrong </b>idea it��s what people are dying at school Danny even taid? yenye


    09:15 Thu, 6 Jun


    Chapter 124 He Wants to Be Her Family


    George was speechless.


    90<b>%</b>


    Dn in the driver seat, struggled to hold back hisughter. Can they not make himugh? His injuries. hadn��t fully healed, and it hurt tough.


    <i>It </i>was the first time someone had ever told the boss to his face that he��s someone else��s reject. This was wild<i>!</i>


    Only ckwater��s leader could do that!


    George took a deep breath, grinding his teeth slightly, and chided, ��Ridiculous! Did you believe it?��


    Isabelle shrugged and said, ��I just found it amusing.��


    You used to take pleasure in observing me in ufortable circumstances.


    Her response rendered him at a loss for words.


    George changed the topic, asking, ��Why are you in such a hurry to go home? I came in a hurry, and we might need to buy a gift on the way.��


    ��That��s not necessary. It��s better to feed it to the dogs than to buy it for them,�� Isabelle replied.


    ��Is your rtionship with your family that bad?�� George asked.


    Isabelle briefly exined how La had stolen her work and imed it as her own.


    George had initially identified Isabelle��s handwriting as the solution��s author. He hadn��t told Principal Burton because Isabelle didn��t seem interested in iming the title of ��math <b>genius</b>.


    He hadn��t anticipated it would lead to this impersonation issue.


    ��Is Ethan going to be okay? Should I arrange for a helicopter to get there faster?�� George suggested.


    ��He��ll be fine. He��s their son, after all.��


    Eleanor would me Isabelle for anything, but while she was a shrew, she might not actually harm Ethan.


    Despite this, Ethan certainly couldn��t stand up to Eleanor on his own.


    Isabelle realised what George had just <b>said</b>: <i>Is </i>Ethan going to <i>be </i>okay? She nced at George and thought,


    Ethan is my brother.


    It sounded <i>like </i>he thought Ethan is part of his family.


    George thought to himself that he should have had Dn <b>investigate </b>Isabelle��s <b>family </b><b>background</b><b>, </b>at least


    <b>Isabelle </b>wasn��t a saint, <b>but </b>she wasn��t heardless either. The fact that La had <b>impersonated </b>her they <b>how </b>strained her <b>rtionship </b><b>with </b><b>her </b><b>family </b><b>must </b>be<b>.</b>


    <b>George </b><b>genuinely </b><b>wanted </b>to see what <b>kind </b>of people made up Isabelle family.


    *<b>You </b><b>mentioned </b>you should ve borrowed a car <b>from </b>a ssmate Who Gorge taked


    Chapter 124 He Wants to Be Her Family


    That guy had plenty of cars.


    It��s that Danny guy again. George suspected that the cheap watch Isabelle wore might even havee from Danny


    ��How did you end up hanging out with that kid?��


    ��He��s quite loyal.��


    That��s high praise.


    Should I remind that kid about something? Before he could, Dn, who had no sense of timing, decided to join the conversation.


    ��Ms. Jenkins, I heard you rescued me when Isaac kidnapped me. But I didn��t see you among <b>team</b>. Can you tell me what happened?��


    the rescue


    Dn had been in the hospital in Melfrey and returned to the country a few days ago. After asking George. he found out that Isabelle had saved him. However, when he inquired about the method. George remained silent.


    George leaned closer to Isabelle, his shoulder brushing hers. George whispered. ��He��s a top hacker and idolises you. If you don��t want to be pestered by him, it��s best not to admit it��N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Send Gifts


    362

 Chapter 125

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 125 Take Ethan Away


    Dn nced at the rearview mirror, watching George whisper to Isabelle. Mr. Harris, can you at least <i>try </i><i>to </i>maintain some decorum?


    Whispering like that <i>really </i>doesn��t suit your image.


    And what��s up with this secrecy? I��m right here. Can��t you two do it when I��m not around?


    You��re making it seem like <i>I </i>asked something inappropriate.


    Feeling both frustrated and puzzled, Dn suddenly locked eyes with George��s warning re in the mirror, sending a shiver down his spine.


    Dn quickly said, ��Anyway, thank Ms. Jenkins for your help.��


    Night fell.


    The car arrived in Norward, entering the Helios District.


    From a distance, they could see a crowd of neighbours gathered at <b>the </b>Jenkins family home��s gate.


    As they got closer, they heard Eleanor��s wailing


    Isabelle stepped out of the car.


    The neighbours quickly made their way over and stared at her<b>.</b>


    ��Wow, who��s <b>this </b>pretty girl?��


    ��She must be a rich girl from the big city��


    ��That car looks expensive. How much <b>do </b>you think it costs? She walks into the house<b>; </b><b>is </b>she a rtive of the Jenkins?��


    Isabelle pushed open the courtyard gate<b>.</b>


    Eleanor was sitting on the living room floor, crying her heart out. William sat by the door, looking distressed and silent.


    Ethan <b>was </b>trying to pull his mother up, but she shoved him away, causing <b>him </b>to fall back to the ground.


    ��La is ruined because of you! She was expelled! Are you happy now? Are you satisfied? The principal of Taragon University called to say they��re taking back the house and the schrship. What is La going to do now? What is she supposed to do? You heartless child! She��s your sister! How can you be so cruel and stubborn?��


    Eleanor cried. She grabbed <b>Ethan��s </b><b>arm </b><b>and </b>hit him.


    ��The house is gone, the money is gone, everything is gone. What��s the point of living<b>? </b>You just can��t stand to see me have a good life. <b>You </b>heartless boy.��


    Watching his mother��s hysterical crying, facing her usations <b>and </bints, Ethan��s eyes reddened, tears welling up. However, he refused to let the tears fall, allowing her to hit and scold him <b>instead</b>.


    1/3


    90%


    Chapter 125 Take Ethan AwayThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Isabelle strode over. She yanked Eleanor away and pulled Erban up from the floor.


    ��Sis����Seeing Isabelle, Ethan��s tears finally fell.


    ��You ungrateful brat! How dare youe back! How <b>dare </b>you show your face after ruining your sister��s life?��


    Eleanor became even more agitated when she saw Isabelle. She rushed at her like a madwoman, wanting


    to hit her.


    belle grabbed her hand and pushed her aside.


    Eleanor fell back to the ground. <b>She </b>pounded her chest, wailing louder. ��Is there no justice? Everyone,e here and see this! Judge for yourselves! How did I end up with such a heartless daughter<b>? </b>I worked <b>hard</b>, scrimped, and saved up to raise them, and now they treat me like this. I should��ve drowned them at birth! How can my life be so miserable?��


    The neighbours watching pointed at them and whispered.


    Everyone believed parents could do no wrong, and they started condemning the children.


    Isabelle remained unfazed. She told Ethan, ��You did nothing wrong. It��s their own doing. La��s downfall. is her own fault. If you choose to side with them��.


    She pointed to Eleanor��s wailing face and said, ��That��s what you��ll be. So don��t feel any guilt.��


    Isabelle patted En on the back.


    ��Pack your things. You��reing with me to Taragon to study.��


    ��To <b>Taragon</b>?�� <b>Ethan </b>still had tears in his eyes. He looked at Isabelle, then at his pitiful mother and silent. father by the door.


    Isabelle <b>said</b>, ��You��re just starting school a year early. I��m <b>not </b>asking you to cut ties with them. In <b>this </b>environment, do you think you can study well enough to get into Taragon University?��


    With La expelled and back home, who knew what chaos would ensue?


    Before Ethan could reply, Eleanor voiced her strong opposition.


    ��<b>You </b>heartless brat! You ruined your sister��s life, and now you want to take my <b>son</b>? You ruined La, and now you want to corrupt Ethan? You��ll be cursed! How did I give birth to you? If you <b>leave </b>with her <b>today</b>, don��t ever call me mother <b>again</b><b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Isabelle remained expressionless and said, ��I didn��t bring the police with me <b>out </b>of respect for Ethan<b>. </b>Either hees with me to Taragon, or you and La go to jail.<b>��</b>


    Eleanor was defiant. She rebuked, ��You can��t scare me. I��m not easily frightened<b>.</b>��


    Isabelle calmly listed, ��<b>Stealing </b>someone else��s achievements for profit, fraudulently obtaining a house, money, and a schrship, illegal detention<b>, </b>restricting someone��s personal freedom�Cthese are enough to put you in jail for several years.


    She nced at her parents, clenched her teeth, and added, ��<b>Forcing </b>your own son to break thew�Cyou��re truly exemry parents!��


    <b>2/3</b>


    09:15 Thu, 6 Jun

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126 Severe Ties


    ÿ<b>90</b>%


    Eleanor panicked and scolded, ��You ungrateful child! I��m your mother! If you do this, people will criticise. you behind your back for the rest of your life. You��ll be cursed and condemned!��


    William finally realised the <b>gravity </b>of the situation and quickly stepped forward to mediate. ��Isabelle, your mother and sister were wrong, but calling the police and getting them <b>jailed </b>is too extreme. What your sister did was wrong, but it was just one math problem. She��s already facing consequences. We��re <b>family</b>; how can you involve the police?��


    Isabelle looked at her father and said, ��I used to think you <b>were </b><b>just </b><b>a </b>simple, kind man. But now, I see you can��t tell right from wrong.<b>��</b>


    She pitied him.


    William had lived his life at the bottom of society, constantly bullied by his wife and siblings.


    Out of respect for the few times he had shown genuine care for the original owner, Isabelle wouldn��t make things too hard for him.


    William��s heart sank, and he muttered, ��Isabelle.��


    ��The money I used to fix the house and buy appliances is repayment for raising me,�� Isabelle said, then turned to Eleanor. ��After this, I owe you nothing


    Eleanor wanted to protest.


    Isabelle cut her off and threatened, ��If you don��t want to end up in jail, keep your mouth shut.


    Then, she told Ethan to pack his things.


    ��No! Ethan is my son, my life. No one is taking him away from me. If you try, I��ll die right here!��


    Eleanor wailed and made a scene, refusing to let Isabelle take Ethan.


    Isabelle frowned in annoyance.


    <b>Just </b>then��


    There was amotion at the door. A <b>man��s </b>voice called out, ��Can I be of any assistance?��


    George walked in with long strides.


    He stood at <b>towering </b>heights, dressed impably in <b>a </b><b>suit</b>, and exuded an air <b>of </b>authority,


    The neighbours, who had gathered to watch, quieted down and <b>stared </b>at <b>George</b>.


    They specting that he must <b>be </b><b>a </b>high�C<b>ranking </b>executive from some <b>big </b>corporation


    <b>Eleanor </b><b>had </b><b>been </b><b>throwing </b>a tantrum. She suddenly <b>quieted </b><b>down </b><b>and </b>parted scrutinising Crarge


    She <b>had </b><b>thought </b><b>that </b>Timothy, as <b>mayor</b>, was impressive with <b>his </b>authoritys aura. hat feeing Geor she instantly felt Timothy <b>was </b>nothing inparison<b>.</b>


    09:15 Thu, 6 Jun


    Chapter 126 Severe Ties


    Sitting in the car, George had overheard themotion in the Jenkins�� courtyard. He understood why Isabelle told him, ��It would be better to feed the gifts to the dogs.


    As he stood in the doorway, he felt no need to show excessive courtesy or decorum to such parents. Therefore, he didn��t even offer basic greetings.


    When he looked at Eleanor, who had been spewing all <b>sorts </b>of nasty words earlier, George couldn��t help but wonder, How could such parents produce a daughter like Isabelle?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Perhaps Isabelle was a gic anomaly,


    Any family with a daughter as talented and capable as Isabelle would cherish her.


    But her parents�� especially her mother��.


    George turned to Dn and instructed, ��Help Ms. Jenkins�� brother pack his things.��


    Ethan clenched his fists.


    After a moment, he walked into his room without looking at his parents.


    Eleanor had just been refusing to let Ethan go; she now remained silent.


    She got up from the floor, tidied her clothes, and wiped away her tears and snot. Then, she took <b>a </b>few steps forward.


    Forcing <b>a </b>smile, she said, ��Isabelle, I was just upset earlier. You know how parents always think about their children. You��re my daughter, and so is La. I have to protect both of you, right?��


    She spoke to Isabelle, but her eyes frequently darted to George.


    <i>Is </i>this the wealthy ssmate <i>La </i>mentioned Isabelle had befriended?


    <i>He </i>seemed too old for that.


    Maybe someone else Isabelle had befriended?


    Yes, that must be it.


    This young man is <i>clearly </i>from a wealthy family, possibly the CEO <i>of </i><i>a </i>major <i>corporation </i>worth billions.


    With La��s future ruined, Eleanor had to rely on her more capable daughter.


    George even came to the house, indicating how much he cared for Isabelle: He must <b>have </b>spent <b>a </b><b>lot </b><b>of </b><b>money </b>on her.


    Eleanor regretted her earlier behaviour.


    <b>She </b>should have just apologised <b>to </b>Isabelle and said some kind <b>words</b>.


    Eleanor��s sudden change <b>in </b>demeanour was obvious to everyone<b>.</b>


    George frowned in disgust


    09:16 Thu, 6 Jun


    Chapter 126 Severe Ties


    parents, he held back.


    George felt sorry for Isabelle for having such a mother.


    Eleanor continued. ��I was just angry and said some harsh things. But no matter what, <b>a </b>mother would never harm her own child. Every parent loves their children. Don��t hold a grudge against me. Isabelle. If it had been La in your ce now, I would have protected you just the same.��


    Send Gifts


    362


    D

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127 Couldn��t Be More Obvious.


    Isabelle sneered, ��Don��tpare her to me. Stop with that fake, insincere attitude. Just drop the act��


    Eleanor managed a strained smile and <b>said</b>, ��You��re my child. I gave birth to you. How could I possibly-


    ��I said enough!�� Isabelle interrupted sharply.


    Eleanor finally fell silents


    Ethan quickly packed his belongings. He packed his backpack with a few sets of clothes, some books and school supplies, arge bag of herbal medicine, and hisptop.


    In two trips. Dn helped him carry everything to the trunk.


    Isabelle turned to Eleanor and dered, ��I��m taking Ethan to school, not kidnapping your son. I won��t interfere with Ethan��s decision about you. But if you interfere with him, causing trouble in Taragon and disrupting his studies, I��ll make sure you and La end up in jail.��


    With that, Isabelle left with Ethan.


    George followed the siblings.


    ��Isabelle�� William took a few steps after them but couldn��t continue. He crouched down, hating himself for hisck of capability.


    Ethan sat in the front seat. He quietly watched the house he had lived in for years fade into the distance..


    ��Children should respect their parents, but not blindly. If parents force their children to break thew <b>or </b>sacrifice them for personal gain, they lose the right to call themselves parents. You shouldn��t feel too guilty or sad about it,�� George said.


    Ethan tilted his head back slightly, not responding.


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow and thought, People with higher education sure know how tofort others.


    She leaned against the car window, supporting her head with her hand, and asked, ��How did you enjoy the <b>show</b>, Mr. Harris?��


    George replied calmly, ��I��m relieved that you��re not too upset.��


    Isabelle saw him as a true businessman, capable of saying the right thing to warm the heart and gracefully handling her change


    Fine; I��m indeed inferior to him in terms of art of words.


    Isabelle decided to drop it.


    They <b>first </b>found a restaurant for dinner.


    Ethan hadn��t eaten anything since histe ss the previous night, and his stomach was empty.


    Despite the food��s aroma, he had no appetite.


    1/3


    09:16 Thu, 6 Jun


    Chapter 127 Couldn��t Be More Obvious


    Ethan looked up to see that Isabelle had brought it over.


    George served another bowl to Isabelle.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Not wanting Isabelle to worry, Ethan picked up his spoon <b>and </b>started eating.


    ��Should we find a hotel in Norward to rest for the night and leave tomorrow, or drive through the night? Isabelle asked..


    ��Let Ethan decide, George <b>said</b>.


    The siblings <b>nced </b>at him<b>.</b>


    Dn felt embarrassed, wanting to bury his face in his bowl. Mr. George, aren��t you a bit too forward? <i>He��s </i>her brother.


    Ethan said, ��Let��s drive through the night.


    Given how things had escted, Ethan felt responsible. Thinking of his honest, straightforward father and his pathetic mother, he worried that staying in Norward for a night might change his mind.


    After leaving the restaurant, they headed directly to Taragon.


    Isabelle offered, ��Dn, if you��re tired, I can drive.��


    Dn, clutching the steering wheel, was on the verge of tears. Finally, someone remembered me<i>�C</i>the injured driver.


    <b>George </b>told Isabelle, ��I can drive. Then he added to Dn, ��If you��re tired, let me know, and I��ll take over.��


    Dn was still recovering from his injuries, and driving while tired could lead to an ident


    ��<b>Don��t </b>worry, I can <b>manage</b>, Dn reassured them.


    He <b>had </b>never imagined his boss driving while he sat in the passenger seat.


    As long as he didn��t crash, he��d drive to the limit.


    In the front passenger seat, Ethan clutched his backpack, drowsily watching the scenery pass by, which only made him sleepier.


    Ethan dozed off.


    His upper body was slowly leaning to one side. A bump jolted him awake, and his head lolled to one side.


    Isabelle reached out from the <b>back</b>/seat <b>and </b>gently propped him back up.


    Seeing George watching her, Isabelle asked, ��What are you looking at, Mr. Harris?��


    His gaze remained fixed on her brother.


    George replied, ��You and your brother seemp


    scemp�Cvery close.��


    Isabelle replied, ��My brother��s fair�Cskinned, <b>handsome</b>, well�Cbehaved, and quiet. Naturally, he��s likable��


    2/3


    Chapter 127 Couldn��t Be More Obvious


    <i>Fair</i><i>�C</i>skinned<i>? </i>Handsome? <i>Well</i>�Cbehaved? Quiet? George was mostly just quiet around others.


    He was quite talkative with Isabelle.


    When George fell silent, lost in thought, Isabelle didn��t bother him, instead closing her eyes to rest


    The car left Norward, heading onto an old, bumpy road.


    The road <b>was </b>unever and jolted the car.


    Isabelle��s head tilts towards George. She was toozy to adjust her position. Unexpectedly, a warm,rge hand gently cupped her chin, covering most of her face.


    <b>Send </b>Gifts


    362

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128 He��s Thoughtful


    George moved closer to Isabelle. He gently supported her head until it rested on his shoulder.


    Isabelle��s eyelids fluttered slightly but didn��t open.


    It was morefortable to lean on something.


    Then she heard George��s voice above her, ��Drive steadily.�� His tone was low.


    Dn silently slowed down the car.


    Around seven in the morning,


    They arrived in Taragon.


    They had stopped once for gas. In the middle of the night, George had taken over driving for more than three hours.


    The whole way, Dn sat in the passenger seat, not daring to move even though his butt was numb.


    He had thought he could sit in the back, despite sitting next to the intimidating ckwater��s leader. His boss had called for Ethan to sit with Isabelle in the back, leaving him in the front seat. His boss had never considered the possibility.


    The car pulled up to a hotel.


    Isabelle got out and began unloading their belongings from the trunk to take Ethan to their room. George said, ��Leave it.��


    Isabelle stared at him.


    ��I��ve already made arrangements for your brother��s enrollment. He can start school tomorrow. I��ll take you there.��


    Isabelle asked, ��When did you do this?��


    ��Last night, we went to the restaurant, George replied.


    Isabelle had intended to ask Magnus for help but was surprised at how proactive George had been.


    Isabelle wasn��t used to saying thank you, and she rarely had the chance to say it. Yet in this lifetime, she had said it to George more times than she had in her previous livesbined.


    Thank you for taking care of our things,�� Isabelle said.


    Then Isabelle led Ethan towards the hotel. After a few <b>steps</b>, she realised something and <b>turned </b>around to <b>see </b>George following them.


    He <b>exined</b><b>, </b>��It��s still <b>a </b><b>good </b>half�Chour <b>drive </b><b>from </b>here <b>to </b><b>my </b>home or the <b>office</b>. I��ll <b>stay</b>


    <b>and </b>take you <b>to </b>school <b>tomorrow</b>


    Choosing to <b>stay </b>in a hotel with them instead of going home?


    Chapter 128 He��s Thoughtful


    George entered the hotel first, booking four rooms and handing over the keys to the siblings.


    Watching George busily taking care of things, Ethan quietly asked Isabelle, ��Sis, does he have a thing for


    you?��


    Ethan had wanted to ask this question back at the restaurant when George was serving Isabelle soup, but he hadn��t been in the mood.


    Isabelle shot a puzzled nce at him.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Ethan rified. ��It��s pretty obvious.��


    Once upstairs, George announced, ��We will soon deliver breakfast to the <b>rooms</b><b>. </b>Eat first, then rest.


    After that, each went into their own room.


    After a night of little sleep in the car<b>, </b>Isabelle and Ethan were exhausted. They washed up, ate breakfast, and went to bed.


    In the evening, they had dinner together.


    Having adjusted his mood, Ethan began to observe George more closely, bing increasingly convinced that George liked his sister. As for his sister, Ethan couldn��t tell.


    They addressed each other formally, maintaining polite distances<b>, </b>yet there was an inexplicable intimacy. between them. It was as if they had known each other for a long time and been through a <b>lot </b>together.


    The next morning.


    Ethan found himself in an awkward situation.


    Isabelle hadn��t gotten up yet.


    George came to fetch him for breakfast.


    The two sat across from each other.


    Ethan wasn��t much of a talker, and sitting across from a mature, experienced man <b>made </b>him even more. tongue�Ctied.


    This was particrly evident when <b>George </b>moved his te and offered him food. Ethan didn��t know how to respond and simply ate in silence.


    This is my card. If <b>you </b>ever need anything, don��t hesitate to contact me.��


    Ethan looked up at the ck, gold�Cembossed business card George handed him, then <b>back </b><b>at </b><b>George</b>.


    ��<b>I </b><b>don��t </b>need this. I can handle things myself. I have <b>my </b><b>sister</b><b>, </b>Ethan said, <b>feeling </b><b>uneasy </b><b>about </b>epting help from someone he barely knew


    <b>George </b>smiled slightly <b>and </b><b>said</b>, ��<b>You </b>don��t <b>need </b><b>to </b>be so polite. <b>Your </b>sister <b>is </b>never with me


    Ethan thought for <b>a </b>moment.


    But my skier nochelht nolite with you tel


    ins In ?


    Chapter 128 He��s Thoughtful


    it in the end.��


    George chuckled, understanding why Isabelle liked her brother. He was likable and clear�Cheaded.


    ��You��re right. I didn��t consider that, George admitted.


    He checked the time <b>and </b>said, ��Finish your breakfast. I��ll go see if your sister is awake. Afterward, I��ll take <b>you </b>to <b>school</b>,��


    Ethan watched George leave, thinking that his earlier words sounded odd. Those who didn��t know their rtionship would assume this man was his brother�Cinw.


    George went upstairs.


    He knocked on Isabelle��s door.


    When she opened it, she looked displeased, clearly having just been woken up. George regretted knocking.


    It seemed she had a bit of a temper when she woke up. He made a mental note that he would be more careful about this in the future.


    Send Gifts


    362

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129 She Admires his Hands


    ��Still sleepy?�� George��s voice was gentle and low.


    The girl inside the room nced at him before turning and walking away.


    She didn��t close the door.


    After a moment��s hesitation, George followed her in.


    He heard Isabelle��s voice from ahead. ��I��m <b>awake</b><b>.</b><b>��</b>


    George said, ��I thought it <b>was </b>about time for breakfast, so I came and got you. Ethan is already in the dining room.��


    Isabelle was on her way to the bathroom. She responded with another grunt.


    George sighed in relief and waited for Isabelle to finish freshening up.


    In the elevator.


    George asked, ��Since your brother is in Taragon now, should we arrange for new security personnel for him or bring over the ones from Norward?��


    Given Isabelle��s strained rtionship with her family, George figured she had asked for protection for her brother. Therefore, he had to check with her.


    Isabelle replied, ��It would be best to arrange for new personnel, Mr. Harris.��


    Eleanor and La��s wellbeing meant nothing to her, but if something happened to them because of her, it would upset Ethan.


    Isabelle was worried about the Dark Shadow��s potential threats. Given that she had severed her ties with her family and brought Ethan to Taragon, Isabelle was concerned that the Dark Shadow might target Ethan next.


    She considered calling in some help from the ckwater Mercenary Corps.


    George was curious about who Isabelle��s enemies were, but since she didn��t share, he didn��t pry.


    When they reached the dining room,


    Isabelle saw Ethan already seated with George��s business card in front of him.


    Ethan looked at her, searching for guidance.


    ��<b>Keep </b>it, Isabelle said.


    <b>Ethan </b>put the <b>card </b><b>away</b>


    <b>Isabelle </b><b>nned </b>to <b>take </b><b>Ethan </b><b>around </b>Taragon to help <b>him </b>adjust <b>and </b>improve his mood before schoo


    However, Ethan insisted it wasn��t necessary,


    George had chosen the best school in the city, with top�Cnotch educational standards and resources.


    From afar, they saw a weingmittee of ten people at the school gate. As soon as they got out of the car, the group warmly greeted them.


    Leading the group were the principal, vice principal, and various directors.


    Isabelle didn��t worry about Ethan��s condition causing bullying at school thanks to George��s arrangements<b>.</b>All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The school could even make special arrangements to prepare his medicine in the cafeteria.


    ��Don��t worry. I��ve already reviewed Ethan��s grades from Norward High. They��re excellent�� ��The principal spoke at length.


    Isabelle disliked such social situations.


    George handled all the interactions on her behalf.


    Once Ethan was settled, George drove Isabelle to university.-


    Sitting in the car.


    Isabelle noticed George��s long, slender fingers. She had made a polite remark about giving him a watch.


    Now it seemed she had to follow through.


    ��What are you looking at?�� George asked, noticing her gaze.


    ��Your hands are nice, Isabelle said, then looked away.


    <i>If </i><i>they��re </i>nice, why <i>did </i><i>you </i><i>look </i>away?


    George felt a brief moment of excitement, but he quicklyposed himself.


    At the south gate of the university.


    Erin was walking with her two roommates, holding a cup of coffee. She saw Isabelle getting out of a luxury


    <b>car</b><b>.</b>


    ��Is that Isabelle? Whose car is she in?��


    ��That license te is all zeros. Isn��t that more expensive <b>than </b>the car itself? The person inside <b>must </b>be <b>very </b>important, one roommate said.


    Erin tried to see who was inside, but the tinted windows revealed nothing.


    <b>That </b><b>car </b><b>definitely </b><b>doesn��t </b>belong <b>to </b>Danny<b>. </b>He only <b>drove </b>sports cars. <b>That </b><b>car </b><b>was too </b><b>business</b>!


    Erin said, ��<b>She��s </b><b>hooked </b><b>up </b><b>with </b><b>another </b>rich <b>guy</b><b>. </b>She��s really something..


    <b>She��s </b><b>a </b><b>genius </b><b>and </b><b>a </b><b>math </b>prodigy With her looks, she can have anything she <b>want</b>, the Bur


    Enn scoffed. Do you think rich <b>people </b>are stupid? They telul ying with?


    Chapter 129 She Admires his Hands


    As Isabelle walked across campus, she called Yves.


    In Melfrey, Yves waved to halt a meeting and asked, ��What��s up, darling? Miss me?��


    ��You��re quite into watches and have good taste. Can you pick one for me?�� Isabelle asked<b>.</b>


    Yves said, ��Why the sudden interest in watches? One isn��t enough. I��ll send you a whole box, enough for both wrists��


    Isabelle replied. ��It��s a gift for a man, around thirty years old. Something understated yet sophisticated��


    ��A man? Who? Jim?�� Yves asked.


    Isabelle said, ��A new friend. I��ll introduce you when you��re back.��


    ��I don��t care to meet some thirty�Cyear�Cold guy. Simply put, I would like to know why my sweetheart is watching an elderly man. Is he more attractive than me? Does he cherish you like I did. my darling?�� Yves teased.


    ��If you don��t want to meet him, fine<b>. </b>I doubt you��d get along anyway. I��ll text you the address. Bye, Isabelle said


    Send Gifts


    +362


    W

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130 It Is Her Strong Suit


    Yves hung up the phone and let out a sigh.


    ��Heartless b*tch!�� Yves squinted and muttered, ��A thirty�Cyear�Cold man? A new friend?��


    La was expelled.


    News of her impersonation spread throughout the school.


    It became clear that Isabelle was the real math genius who had solved the problem. Isabelle had only requested the school publicly announce La��s deceit, but Magnus had put her <b>name </b>up for recognition.


    As she walked around campus, she drew even more attention.


    In the principal��s office.


    Isabelle epted a cup of tea from Magnus.


    ��We have transferred the house, originally given to your sister, into your name. The paperwork is being processed. As for the schrship, I��ll make sure it gets to you once your mother returns it.


    ��Can I ask, was it because my initial offer was so low <b>that </b>you didn��t want to deal with me?�� Magnus asked.


    Isabelle replied, ��After solving the problem, I passed it on to my brother. He��s the one who handled the forum andmunicated with you.��


    Magnus sighed and said, ��I see. We were making a big deal out of it.��


    Solving that problem was like an astronaut sessfully reaching space again, but for a genius like Isabelle. it was nothing.


    There��s another matter


    I��d like to discuss with you.�� Magnus smiled cunningly.


    ��You want me to switch to the math department?�� Isabelle guessed.


    Magnus pped his hands and eximed, ��Exactly, you��re brilliant?


    ��No.�� Isabelle firmly denied.


    ��Don��t be so quick to refuse. Can you tell me why you chose to studyputer science?�� he asked


    Isabelle replied, Becauseputer science is my strong suit.��


    <b>Magnus </b>retorted, ��And math isn��t it?<b>��</b>


    Isabelle said<b>, </b>��No, it��s <b>not</b>


    <b>Her </b><b>real </b><b>strengths </b><b>were </b>killing<b>, </b><b>fighting</b>, shooting, <b>making </b>explosives<b>, </bputer science, <b>medicine</b>: Math wasn��t <b>even </b>high <b>on </b>the list.


    Magnus was <b>left </b>speechless. His <b>head </b>suddenly throbbed <b>with </b>a familiar headache


    He opened <b>his </b>mouth to argue, bu found Himself speechless


    $90<b>%</b><b>1</b>


    Chapter 130 It Is Her Strong Suit


    A sudden headache overcame Magnus.


    Quickly, he took some <b>painkillers</b>, but the relief was slow.


    Isabelle stood up and said, ��T��ll be back in a moment.��


    She left the principal��s office and went to her dorm. Isabelle retrieved her medical kit from her suitcase.


    With the medical kif in <b>hand</b>, Isabelle left.


    Erin and her roommates gossiped as soon as she exited the dorm.


    ��What was that she took? It looked like a medical kit from those old TV shows.��


    ��Needles? That��s dangerous. What��s she nning?��


    ��I also saw some liquor in her suitcase.��


    ��I��ve seen her drinking in the dorm before.��


    ��She��s really bold, bringing dangerous stuff and drinking high�Cproof alcohol in the dorm.��


    Back in the principal��s office.


    Magnus leaned back on the couch, eyes closed, with multiple needles in his head. The pain had left his face.


    ��Incredible,�� he said.


    ��When my condition res up, I usually go to Maven Apothecary for treatment, but it��s never this effective.��


    ��It��s a hereditary condition and age�Crted. Complete recovery isn��t likely, but I can alleviate it and reduce the frequency of re�C<b>ups</b>,�� Isabelle exined.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Magnus��s eyes snapped open, and he abruptly sat up. ��What did you say?�� He stared at her intensely.


    Isabelle didn��t repeat herself, calmly sipping her tea.


    Magnus tried topose himself.


    ��Do you know what Mr. Garth said? He can barely manage to alleviate the pain, let alone reduce the frequency of re�Cups.��


    The idea of aplete recovery seemed unimaginable.


    <b>His </b>father and grandfather had <b>both </b>suffered and died from this condition.


    <b>If </b>anyone else had made such a im, he would have dismissed it as boasting. But Isabelle had a way <b>of </b>inspiring confidence with her words and actions.


    His condition <b>even </b>stumped Mr. Garth, <b>a </b>renowned expert <b>in </b>alternative medic


    Meanwhile, Isabelle was just a young girl!


    Chapter 130 It Is Her Strong Suit


    ��Isabelle, you��re remarkable. I��m lucky to have met you.��


    ��I tried to persuade you to join the medical school. Our vice principal, as well as the dean, have been eager <b>to </b>meet you. Buttely, I��ve been scheming to get you into the math department. Now, however��


    Magnus looked at Isabelle with a gleam in his eye and <b>said</b>, Tm really looking forward to that now.��


    Isabelle <b>nced </b>at him <b>and </b>said, ��About what?��


    ��To see just how amazing your forteputer science�Cwill be.��


    With her medical and mathematical talents already astonishing, the thought of her excelling even more in her chosen field ofputer science was both thrilling and intimidating.


    Send Gifts


    362

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131 Invade of Privacy


    Magnus remembered thest time he asked George to help track an ID on the forum. At that moment, George and Dn sat hunched over <b>a </bputer, searching for someone who could only have been Isabelle.


    Neither George nor Dn got much out of Isabelle back then, which showed just how formidable she was.


    Isabelle said, ��Don��t get your hopes up. It��s usually not for anything good.��


    Hacking intoputers, eavesdropping, surveince, nting viruses, destroying systems�Cwhat��s there to look forward to?


    Did they think she was writing proper code in an office?


    Magnus thought she was just being modest, which only made him more curious.


    However, in the near future, Magnus will regret it. She was telling the truth�Cit really wasn��t anything good.


    She nearly destroyed the school, but that��s <b>a </b>different story.


    ��Did you hear? Our new campus belle is a kept woman by some rich old man. Apparently, she��s worth a lot.��


    ��Where��d you hear that?��


    ��Not just a rumour. Some students saw her get out of a luxury car at the south gate a few days ago.


    ��That car��s not just expensive; the license te is even pricier. It must belong to some greasy old tycoon


    Danny was walking to theputer science building when he overheard a few students gossiping behind him. He stopped in his tracks<b>.</b>


    ��No way; she��s a math genius and so pretty. Why would she do something so desperate?��


    ��Sigh! No matter how pretty or talented she is, she can��t resist the lufe of money. Just thinking about that greasy tycoon is disgusting. Ewl


    The students were so engrossed in their gossip, they hadn��t noticed Danny. He turned around, looking <b>pissed</b>.


    ��What kind of bullsh*t are you spewing?��


    They jumped in shock. ��D�CDanny��


    ��I don��t hit women, you better watch your mouths<b>. </b><b>If </b><b>I </b>hear <b>this </b>crap again<b>, </b>I��ll�� Danny raised his hand, looking like he wanted to hit someone.


    The students<b>�� </b>faces turned pale <b>with </b>fear, and they didn��t <b>dare </b>make a sound,


    Danny <b>lowered </b>his <b>hand </b><b>and </b>said. ��Talking ill behind peoples backs. If you <b>have </b><b>the </b>gus, say it <b>to </b>her <b>Let��s </b>see. if she��ll <b>p </b>you!��


    Invade of Privacy


    <b>red </b>at them, as if memorising their faces. They trembled in fright.


    All along the way, Danny heard a lot of rumours about Isabelle.


    He cursed under his breath the whole way, taking over forty minutes to walk what should have been a twenty�Cminute foute to Isabelle��s ssroom..


    With a nce, he ��politely asked�� the boy sitting in front of Isabelle to move.


    Then he sat down boldly and said, ��Isabelle, you��re amazing. You actually solved that problem on the forum, even better than James.��


    ��That fake math genius thought she could handle it. James and his crew believed it for months, which makes them even more foolish.


    ��Hey boss, where��ve you been? I came by twice and couldn��t find you. They said you were on leave.��


    Isabelle stared at herputer screen. She casually replied after a while, ��Went back to Norward to bring my brother over for school.��


    ��We have a brother? How old is he? Good at racing? Fighting? How many can he take on?�� Danny asked, full <b>of </b>enthusiasm.


    Isabelle said, ��He��s an exceptional student.��


    And Ethan was her brother. Why did everyone want a piece of him?


    Danny said, ��You seem like a good student, too.��


    Isabelle nced at him and insisted, ��I��m a good student.��


    Dannyughed. ��Yeah, right


    ��Hey, which school is your brother going to? I��ll have a word with the principal to make sure they take good care of him.


    ��When he has time, let��s go out for a meal together so I can meet him, <b>okay</b>?��


    Danny was good at nagging. Isabelle decided to selectively ignore him.


    In the afternoon, after a ss.


    It was around four when Isabelle returned to her dorm.


    As soon <b>as </b>she opened the door, a strong smell of alcohol hit her nose.


    Her suitcase was wide open on the floor, and thest bottle of red <b>wine </b>had been taken <b>out </b>and shattered<b>. </b>The crimson liquid spread all over the suitcase<b>, </b>soaking it.


    Professor, she��s <b>back</b>, <b>Erin </b><b>said</b>.


    She looked smug and provocative at Tsabelle, who stood at <b>the </b><b>door</b>


    The <b>department��s </b>professor <b>was </b><b>holding </b>something, Trabelle realised it was her medical bun!


    90%


    ade of PrivacyN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ��Who opened it?�� Isabelle asked.


    She saw that her suitcase had been pried open with tools, the lockpletely destroyed.


    Isabelle��s expression turned cold, her anger was barely contained.


    ��Isabelle, you can��t have such dangerous items in the dorm. What if someone gets hurt? The professor held up the medical bag


    ��And this wine, with its high proof, isn��t from the campus bar, correct? The rules clearly state that students aren��t allowed to have liquor, especially in the dorm


    Send Gifts


    Neither George nor Dn got much out of Isabelle back then, which showed just how formidable she was.


    Isabelle said, ��Don��t get your hopes up. It��s usually not for anything good.��


    Hacking intoputers, eavesdropping, surveince, nting viruses, destroying systems�Cwhat��s there to look forward to?


    Did they think she was writing proper code in an office?


    Magnus thought she was just being modest, which only made him more curious.


    However, in the near future, Magnus will regret it. She was telling the truth�Cit really wasn��t anything good.


    She nearly destroyed the school, but that��s <b>a </b>different story.


    ��Did you hear? Our new campus belle is a kept woman by some rich old man. Apparently, she��s worth a lot.��


    ��Where��d you hear that?��


    ��Not just a rumour. Some students saw her get out of a luxury car at the south gate a few days ago.


    ��That car��s not just expensive; the license te is even pricier. It must belong to some greasy old tycoon


    Danny was walking to theputer science building when he overheard a few students gossiping behind him. He stopped in his tracks<b>.</b>


    ��No way; she��s a math genius and so pretty. Why would she do something so desperate?��


    ��Sigh! No matter how pretty or talented she is, she can��t resist the lufe of money. Just thinking about that greasy tycoon is disgusting. Ewl


    The students were so engrossed in their gossip, they hadn��t noticed Danny. He turned around, looking <b>pissed</b>.


    ��What kind of bullsh*t are you spewing?��


    They jumped in shock. ��D�CDanny��


    ��I don��t hit women, you better watch your mouths<b>. </b><b>If </b><b>I </b>hear <b>this </b>crap again<b>, </b>I��ll�� Danny raised his hand, looking like he wanted to hit someone.


    The students<b>�� </b>faces turned pale <b>with </b>fear, and they didn��t <b>dare </b>make a sound,


    Danny <b>lowered </b>his <b>hand </b><b>and </b>said. ��Talking ill behind peoples backs. If you <b>have </b><b>the </b>gus, say it <b>to </b>her <b>Let��s </b>see. if she��ll <b>p </b>you!��


    Invade of Privacy


    <b>red </b>at them, as if memorising their faces. They trembled in fright.


    All along the way, Danny heard a lot of rumours about Isabelle.


    He cursed under his breath the whole way, taking over forty minutes to walk what should have been a twenty�Cminute foute to Isabelle��s ssroom..


    With a nce, he ��politely asked�� the boy sitting in front of Isabelle to move.


    Then he sat down boldly and said, ��Isabelle, you��re amazing. You actually solved that problem on the forum, even better than James.��


    ��That fake math genius thought she could handle it. James and his crew believed it for months, which makes them even more foolish.


    ��Hey boss, where��ve you been? I came by twice and couldn��t find you. They said you were on leave.��


    Isabelle stared at herputer screen. She casually replied after a while, ��Went back to Norward to bring my brother over for school.��


    ��We have a brother? How old is he? Good at racing? Fighting? How many can he take on?�� Danny asked, full <b>of </b>enthusiasm.


    Isabelle said, ��He��s an exceptional student.��


    And Ethan was her brother. Why did everyone want a piece of him?


    Danny said, ��You seem like a good student, too.��


    Isabelle nced at him and insisted, ��I��m a good student.��


    Dannyughed. ��Yeah, right


    ��Hey, which school is your brother going to? I��ll have a word with the principal to make sure they take good care of him.


    ��When he has time, let��s go out for a meal together so I can meet him, <b>okay</b>?��


    Danny was good at nagging. Isabelle decided to selectively ignore him.


    In the afternoon, after a ss.


    It was around four when Isabelle returned to her dorm.


    As soon <b>as </b>she opened the door, a strong smell of alcohol hit her nose.


    Her suitcase was wide open on the floor, and thest bottle of red <b>wine </b>had been taken <b>out </b>and shattered<b>. </b>The crimson liquid spread all over the suitcase<b>, </b>soaking it.


    Professor, she��s <b>back</b>, <b>Erin </b><b>said</b>.


    She looked smug and provocative at Tsabelle, who stood at <b>the </b><b>door</b>


    The <b>department��s </b>professor <b>was </b><b>holding </b>something, Trabelle realised it was her medical bun!


    90%


    ade of Privacy


    ��Who opened it?�� Isabelle asked.


    She saw that her suitcase had been pried open with tools, the lockpletely destroyed.


    Isabelle��s expression turned cold, her anger was barely contained.


    ��Isabelle, you can��t have such dangerous items in the dorm. What if someone gets hurt? The professor held up the medical bag


    ��And this wine, with its high proof, isn��t from the campus bar, correct? The rules clearly state that students aren��t allowed to have liquor, especially in the dorm


    Send Gifts


    362

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132 You��ll Regret This


    Isabelle held back the urge to curse. She gritted her teeth and said, ��<b>Those </b>are needles for medical use. Who could they possibly hurt?��


    How could a living person get hurt by needles?


    ��By that logic, we could keep knives in our dorms too, right? Besides, you��re not even in medical school. Needle for medical use? Do you even know how to do it?�� Erin scoffed. ��Hiding something like that in the dorm, who knows what you��re up to.


    ��Professor, the three of <b>us </b>saw her with this stuff the other day. Who knows what she was doing?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ��Maybe she��s sticking the needles in the seats of the shared bikes. I��ve seen plenty of news about that.�� The other two roommates stayed silent, afraid of causing trouble, leaving Erin to do all the talking. Isabelle <b>said</b><b>, </b>��You have two minutes to clean this mess, fix my suitcase, <b>and </b>rece my wine. She then looked at the department head, Professor Gill, and demanded, ��Hand it over.


    ��This is too dangerous. I��ll keep it for you until graduation.��


    Isabelle remained expressionless and asked, ��You��re not giving it back?��


    Professor Gill said, ��I told you, you��ll get it back when you graduate. You��re a student; what kind of attitude is this of yours? Don��t think just because the principal-


    However<b>, </b>before he could finish his words, Isabelle interrupted.


    ��Fine, keep it safe until I graduate! Let��s see if you��re capable of that.��


    In the principal��s office.


    ��Ms. Jenkins, you have good grades. I know the principal favours you,�� Professor Gill said, looking a bit annoyed while holding the acupuncture bag. ��But you��re clearly in the wrong here. How can you be so self- righteous, bringing this matter to the principal and expecting him to side with you?��


    He had thought Isabelle was a good student�Ca math genius and well�Cbehaved.


    But now, it seemed she was arrogant, relying on her abilities and the principal��s favour,pletely disregarding his authority,


    ��Principal, she drinks in the dorm and carries dangerous items. If she gets drunk, we could be in danger,�� Erin fanned the mes.


    Erin hoped the issue would blow up, tarnishing Isabelle��s reputation as a drunk who carried sharp objects.


    She could go berserk after drinking and hurting others with those needles.


    Magnus looked at the so�Ccalled dangerous item in Professor Gill��s hand. He was speechless. ��Professor Gill, our university has <b>a </b>medical school. Haven��t you seen medical needles before?��


    After all, just a few days ago, someone <b>had </b>used those needles on him.


    1/3


    Chapter 132 You��ll Regret This


    Erin quickly interjected, ��Principal Burton, Isabelle isn��t a medical student. She��s in theputer science department. Does it make sense for her to carry such things?��


    <b>Magnus </b>asked, ��Why not?��


    He was about to say more, but Isabelle stopped him with a look.


    Erin saw <b>that </b>the principal wasn��t defending Isabelle anymore. She grew bolder and more excessive in her usations, blowing the <b>matter </b>out of proportion as if Isabelle hadmitted murder with the needles.


    Magnus wanted to speak several times but was stopped by Isabelle��s look each time.


    Magnus was puzzled; he kept blinking his eyes to query Isabelle.


    This wasn��t like Isabelle. She usually spoke up. Why was she holding <i>back </i>now? Was <i>she </i>nning something?


    Erin kept talking until her mouth was dry.


    ��Principal Burton, this is a serious matter, much worse than you think. You can��t favour her just because she has good grades.��


    Magnus asked, ��What do you propose we do?��


    Erin felt triumphant as she looked at Isabelle. She <b>said</b>, ��She should be publicly criticised, given a demerit.


    ��Made her apologise to the three of us.��


    Just then, George pushed the door open, hearing Erin��s arrogant demands.


    He strode into the principal��s office and <b>asked</b>, ��Why should she apologise to you?��


    His voice was cold and low.


    A group of people followed him.


    Erin and her friends turned to see who had spoken, and they were stunned.


    He��s so handsome!


    Erin��s family owned severalpanies and had considerable wealth.


    They were part of Taragon��s upper social circle.


    Although they weren��t on the same level as the Holmes or Sullivans, they were still part of high society.


    She had met many good�Clooking, talented young men in high society, but nonepared to the man before her.


    To Erin, those men were the best of the best.


    However, they were nothingpared to the man in front of her.


    Erin��s heart raced as she stared at George.


    A chorn nnded an her fare <b>se </b>che Inst hereal dy se infatuation


    Chapter 132 You��ll Regret This


    Erin cried out, clutching her painful check, and looked up in confusion to see her father.


    ��Dad?


    ��Why are you here? Why did you hit me?��


    ��I told you not to cause trouble at school. What have you done? It��s only been a few days since school started!�� Her father <b>was </b>furious.


    ��Of all the people you could pick a fight with, you chose someone from the Harrisses! Do you want to get yourself killed?��


    ��Wh�Cwhat do you mean, someone from the Harrisses?�� Erin asked in bewilderment. She nced at the tall <b>man </b>walking <b>toward </b>Isabelle.


    Send Gifts


    362

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133 Fear


    ��Which one? The one you��re thinking of Ferb gnashed his teeth.


    Isabelle, sculed on the sofa, was brewing tea with the principal��s fancy tea set.


    George plopped down across from her, saying, ��I��m ttered you remembered me over such a trivial thing.�� He grabbed the teapot from Isabelle, poured a cup, and handed it <b>to </b>her first.


    epting the tea, Isabelle was about to sip when she nced at Magnus at the desk. She held the tea, giving him a look as if to ask if he wanted some.


    Magnus waved her off. ��I��ll pass for now.��


    How Isabelle actually invited George here! When did they get so chummy?


    Isabelle took a sip and continued, ��It��s only fair to <b>thank </b>you for the needle and the suitcase.


    But the main reason is that you guys are scared of George.


    Local business families like the Pascalls were as scared of the Harris <b>family </b>as they were of the King of Hell.


    A tiff with Isabelle at school? Not a good idea. Even a small spat could turn into a nightmare. If they identally killed her��.


    He could make their whole family regret it!


    Erin was shocked. ��Dad, are you talking about that one?��


    She couldn��t believe her eyes, watching Isabelle chatting and sipping tea with theposed George. How


    on earth?!


    <i>Isabelle</i>, a country girl, rubbing shoulders with the rris family? And knowing the big boss, Mr. Harris himself<i>? </i>��M�CMr. Harris, I failed to teach my daughter properly and identally offended you. Please, forgive me��


    Ferb brought Erin before the couple, sweating bullets and shaking like a leaf. His legs were like jelly, making his whole body tremble.


    After stumbling over his words, Ferb turned to Erin, his voice stern as he ordered, ��Apologise to Mr. Harris right this instant.��


    Erin was flummoxed. ��But��


    Ferb snapped at her, ��What <b>are </b>you waiting for? Say sorry to Mr. Harris!��


    Erin stammered, ��M�CMr. Harris, I��m sorry.��


    George looked at Ferb with a nk expression. ��No, she should apologise to Ms. <b>Jenkins</b><b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Ferb wasted no time, turning to Isabelle and bowing deeply. ��Ms. Jenkins, I��m truly sorry.��


    1/3


    Chapter 133 Fear


    Erin, eyes fixed on George, felt a chill creep over her. She swallowed hard and muttered to Isabelle, ��I- Isabelle, I��m sorry, I��m sorry.��


    Worried that the apology <b>wasn��t </b>sincere enough, Ferb pushed Erin��s head down and kept apologising to Isabelle repeatedly.


    When she knew who George was, Erin almost cried, her voice quivering.


    For a moment, the office echoed with Ferb and Erin��s voices offering apologies.


    A brief silence took ce..


    Georgemented to Isabelle, ��The tea is alright.��


    ��Mm�Chmm,�� Isabelle said.


    The two of them chatted over tea as if they were alone in the room.


    Meanwhile, Ferb and Erin stood nervously, feeling like condemned souls awaiting judgment, fearing the


    <b>Worst</b><b>.</b>


    The tension mounted.


    George calmly asked Isabelle, ��You said the needles I gave you was mistaken for a <b>weapon</b>?��


    The department head next to them nearly dropped Isabelle��s acupuncture kit, but he quickly held it tightly, breaking <b>into </b>a nervous sweat.


    Erin was shocked. Isabelle received that from George?


    George continued, ��And they pried open the luggage I got for you?��


    Erin felt like she couldn��t breathe.


    At that moment, fear drowned out any trace of jealousy in Erin��s <b>mind</b>, leaving her with no other thoughts.


    Ferb <b>was </b>on the brink of passing out.


    Just before arriving, he received a call from the Harris Group chairman��s assistant, telling him that his daughter had offended the Harris family. He nearly cked out.


    Having taken a couple of pills earlier, he��d been pinching his philtrum the whole way there.


    Isabelle chimed in, ��And don��t forget my wine; that��s thest bottle. It��s not that pricey. It��s <b>just </b>3.45 million.��


    Erin was itching to object, ��You��re totally ripping me off!�� But she kept her mouth shut.


    ��I��ll make it right, I promise,�� Ferb blurted out.


    Isabelle shrugged. ��Make it right? This wine��s a gem. A collector��s item��


    You can��t put a price on it.


    Berl felt like dronning in his knees ��What do <b>Mon</b>


    me to do?��N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    2/3


    09:17 Thu, 6 Jun


    Chapter 133 Fear


    Isabelle shot back. ��Ten times the value and not a cent less.��


    Ferb��s eyes bulged, pupils shrinking.


    He felt the need for another pill.


    Erin stayed quiet.


    Ferb mopped his brow. ��I��ll make it right, tenfold.��


    90%


    Isabelle quipped, ��You ought to thank me; I only drank the top shelf. That bottle was the cheapest among them.��


    Then she switched gears, asking George, ��What was the price tag on that luggage?��


    Ferb��s heart raced, and he gulped anxiously,


    George nced at Ferb, who was on the edge, and <b>said </b>with a hint of pity. ��Can��t quite remember the figure, but let��s call it a loss for this chap.��


    Send <b>Gifts</b>


    362

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134 Pity


    Pity?


    Within


    <i>Why</i>? I think you��re trying to say <i>I��m </i>offering too little.


    This <i>is </i>making things <i>hard </i><i>for </i>me. Even <i>if </i><i>I </i>sell my wholepany, it��s still chump change for you.


    And don��t call me a chap. I get nervous <i>if </i>you want to get chummy with me.


    ��I��ll make things right�� Ferb forced a smile.


    ��Thanks, Mr. Harris, for being understanding. I��ll make sure to keep a tight rein on my daughter from now on. Won��t let anything like this happen to you and your family again,�� Ferb assured, repeating himself for emphasis.


    George��s lips twitched in a hint of satisfaction at the mention of your family. He nced at Isabelle, noticing herck of offense.


    His smile broadened.


    ��I can��ty my hands on that much cash right away. Can you give me some time?�� Ferb pleaded.


    Seeing George��s nod, Ferb showered him with thanks before nudging his daughter to apologise once more and preparing to leave to sort out the funds.


    But just as they were about to leave, the guy on the sofa piped up casually, ��Hold on.��


    Ferb and Erin were frozen with dread.


    ��Mr. Harris, what��s on your mind?�� Ferb responded meekly.


    George calmly served tea to Isabelle, then asked, ��Before that, she said Ms. Jenkins should apologise. What else did she mention?��


    Trembling, Ferb turned to his daughter. ��What��. did you say<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    Erin was so frightened, her mind went nk, rendering her speechless for a moment.


    What did you say?�� Ferb prodded his daughter.


    Seeing Ferb in a panic, Magnus kindly chimed in, ��She suggested a school�Cwide criticism, along with a public apology and a major demerit.��


    George quipped, ��Double the punishment, then. A school�Cwide criticism, an apology<b>, </b>and a five�Cthousand- word report. Tell the PA to read both out loud about how she pried her ssmate��s suitcase <b>open </b>and rummaged through her stuff. Two major demerits on top of that.


    At Taragon University, three strikes meant expulsion. This ineident had stirred up <b>the </b><b>entire </b>school<b>. </b><b>Ho </b>could they even stay around<b>?</b>


    Yet, Ferb breathed a sigh of relief and <b>went </b>along with everything


    Managing to salvage <b>the </bpany <b>and </b>their lives was a stroke of luck in itself


    90%


    Pity


    Magnus then asked about the other roommates.


    The roommates were strangers to George, but they were aware of his reputation. The Harris family was the cream of the crop in Taragon City.


    Seeing the rich Erin so terrified, they were even more thankful that Erin had been the only one to open the luggage and ��identally�� break the wine.


    Although two major demerits were a tough pill to swallow, it was better than Erin, who might be losing everything.


    The roommates quickly said, ��We��re okay.����


    Afterwards, Ferb left with his daughter, and the roommates followed suit.


    Once outside the principal��s office, Ferb raised his hand as if to strike Erin but couldn��t go through with it.


    ��You foolish child! If you weren��t my flesh and blood, you��d be getting it right now!��


    ��Dad���� Erin couldn��t hold back her tears any longer and began to sob.


    After a while, Erin finally pulled herself together.


    Her anxiety spiked further �C it seemed highly probable that George was the owner of the fancy car that brought Isabelle back that day.


    Yet, rumours circted among her peers that Isabelle was kept by an older gentleman.


    <i>If </i>Isabelle and George are involved romantically, what about Ms. Sullivan, who is on the verge of engagement to George?


    Those causing trouble had made amends and paid the consequences. In the principal��s <b>office</b>, only the department head remained.


    Realising it was his turn, he clutched the document bag tightly, as if it held a royal decree, and approached the sofa.


    ��M�CMs. Jenkins, I��ve been looking after your belongings,�� he said, forcing a smile, his heart racing so fast he nearly dropped the bag.


    Isabelle regarded him coolly, ��Then look after them until I graduate.��


    The department head��s heart skipped a beat; he was teetering on the verge of tears. He pleaded, ��Isabelle, I handled this poorly, but I had the students�� safety at heart. My heart was in the right ce


    He implored with emotion, even turning to Magnus for help.


    In the end<b>, </b><b>Magnus</b>, considering the department head��s unwavering dedication during <b>his </b>many years t Taragon University, stepped in on his behalf.


    Only then <b>was </b>the department head allowed <b>to </b>leave the <b>principal��s </b>office.


    What��s <b>the </b>deal with <b>you </b><b>two</b>?�� Magnus queried his curiosity evident as he <b>nced </b>back and furthe between them. When did <b>you two </b>start going out?


    90%��


    Chapter 134 PityAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Isabelle was confused..


    George shed a grin, saying, ��Remember thest time we were at your ce? Ms. Jenkins and I really hit it off, all thanks to you.��


    Isabelle looked at him, puzzled. ��Huh?��


    <i>Using </i>hit it <i>off </i><i>to </i>smooth things over with the old man made sense, but what��s with the second part? Thanks to what?


    It got her mind spinning with questions.


    Magnus scratched his <b>head</b>, a bit confused.


    So are you two a thing now? The <b>way </b>George put it, it seemed like more than just a casual meeting.


    Send Gifts


    362

 Chapter 135

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 135 Questions


    Magnus directed his gaze towards Dn, who shared a look with George that said, ��He��s in a hurry!


    ��Ah, now it all makes sense,�� Magnus remarked, connecting the dots.


    No wonder he came over in a hurry after she made that call.


    Isabelle was confused.


    What makes sense?


    Their encounter post his abode rified why Isabelle had kept her distance during summer, with George as herpanion. Both hailed as virtuosos in their fields, <b>so </b>Magnus found their instant rapport unsurprising, given George��s eye for talent.


    ��Regarding the house you pledged her, how��s it <bing </b>along?�� George queried.


    ��I��ve secured a new abode for Isabelle. Renovations alone will take nearly six months; your sister��s ce is top�Cnotch, so she can move in sooner. Magnus turned to George, asking, ��Why the keen interest in this?��


    ��In that case, let��s not dawdle. I��ve got an empty apartment close by. If you��re game, you can move in,�� George proposed to Isabelle.


    He wasn��t keen on her staying in the dorms.


    And she definitely wouldn��t fancy it either.


    George found it somewhat surprising that Isabelle had been initially willing to stay in the dormitory. She wasn��t the most outgoing person, and her three roommates were quite a handful.


    If she had her sights set on buying a nearby house, it wouldn��t be too difficult to find one.


    Dn��s eyes widened in disbelief. Mr. George has a house nearby? <i>How </i>did I not know about this?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Oh, I see.


    He realised that if Isabelle agreed to stay, there would be a <b>ce </b>avable immediately.


    Magnus voiced his confusion, ��Around here? You don��t strike me as someone who��d like any houses here.��


    George responded with a hint of humour, ��I asionally like to pay a visit to my alma mater.��


    Magnus teased, ��You can stop taking the piss <b>out </b>of me now.��


    Observing Isabelle��s hesitation, George wondered what she was mulling over.


    He pondered, Does she think it��s inappropriate?


    Isabelle tossed him a curveball after a moment��s reflection, ��Aren��t you concerned I��ll stir up trouble if I stay at your ce?��


    Is she issuing <b>a </b>warning?


    Chapter 135 Questions


    know how it goes.��


    A smile curled Isabelle��s lips. ��I��ll take you up on that offer.��


    Seeing her sudden and enigmatic smile, George felt like he was being yed.


    Dn couldn��t shake off a chill as he witnessed the exchange. Is Ms. Jenkins considering selling out Mr. George?


    But George appeared more than willing, stating firmly, ��I mean it.��


    George proposed, ��Since it��s gettingte, how about we grab dinner together tonight? There��s a fantastic restaurant nearby. I��ll check if my younger brother wants to join us.��


    Magnus interrupted, ��Wait a <b>second</b><b>. </b>Since when did you have a younger brother? Weren��t you the youngest in your family?��


    George rified, ��I meant Ms. Jenkins��s younger brother. He��s studying here in Taragon City��


    Isabelle chimed in, ��Sorry, tonight <b>won��t </b>work for me. Your nephew invited me to lunch, and I agreed.��


    George��s expression shifted slightly. ��Sam did?��


    Sam invited her to lunch<b>? </b>When did they strike up a connection? Sam was always around, but he didn��t mention. anything to George. She��s only been in Taragon City for a few days.


    It��s surprising that she epted. No wonder Sam seemed so thrilled today like he won the lottery. He even requested leave from George, who granted it unknowingly.


    ��What��s on your mind?�� Isabelle questioned, noticing George��s puzzled expression.


    George regained focus and grinned. ��No worries, go <b>ahead </b><b>and </b>enjoy your meal.��


    Isabelle offered, ��Would you like to join us?��


    Having a meal together could ease tensions. Isabelle agreed to lunch with Sam partly out of consideration for George.


    After George left, Magnus probed, ��So, what��s the deal between you and that Harris <b>family </b>kid? Are you two an item?��


    Isabelle shrugged. ��It��s as you see.


    ��Got it,�� Magnus mused aloud, considering options. ��I have two grandsons around your age, bright and talented. They��re in your school. Ever thought about one of them?��


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow casually ��How are theypared to George?��


    ��In what way? Forget I asked.�� Magnus chuckled. They��re not in the same league.


    Magnus probed, ��So, you and him are just friends, right?��


    ��Yep, we��re buddies. But if I were to <b>aim </b>higher, George sets the bar,�� Isabelle replied.


    Magnus chuckled. Fair enough. Though my grandsons might not match <b>his </b>looks, <b>they��re </b><b>good </bds<b>. </b>But J. purss you��d have shown interest if theyc

 Chapter 136

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 136 A Gift


    ��What��s this?�� George inquired, presenting the item.


    ��The watch I promised you, Isabelle confirmed.


    Yves had delivered it just the day before.


    With anticipation, George unwrapped it, revealing a style thatplemented him wlessly. Grinning, he cradled the watch in his hand.


    The craftsmanship was impable, boasting intricate details on the dial, and the signature of a revered artisan delicately etched below.


    This timepiece hailed from a country renowned for its horological expertise, a testament to its exclusivity and quality.


    This watch did note at a budget price, nor could it be purchased locally.


    Clearly, Isabelle had given it considerable consideration.


    ��Thank you, this will be the best gift I receive for my birthday this year, George expressed with gratitude as he fastened the watch around his wrist.


    Isabelle nced at him curiously. ��Birthday? When��s the big day?��


    George chuckled. ��Still a ways off.��


    Teasingly, Isabelle prodded, ��Turning thirty?��


    A brief pause ensued as George hesitated in adjusting the watch.


    Isabelle hurriedly interjected, ��Just kidding, no need to read into it.��


    Meanwhile, Isabelle retrieved her phone, and George, finishing with the watch, slipped the box into his suit pocket. His attention shifted to Isabelle who was engrossed in a racing game on her device.


    ��New phone?�� he inquired casually.


    Isabelle��s phone boasted a generous screen size, indicating it wasn��t an inexpensive model. Typically, those who owned such a phone used it primarily for gaming�Ca departure from Isabelle��s usual preferences.


    Without lifting her gaze, Isabelle responded, ��Danny��s.��


    Once again, Danny was involved.


    In a feigned nonchnt manner, George inquired, ��How did you end up with his phone?��


    Isabelle borated, ��He got stuck on a game level.


    George was momentarily at a <b>loss </b>for words.


    In the private confines of the restaurant��s chamber, Sam arrived ahead of schedule, meticulously inspecting the room <b>to </b>ensure itsfort and cleanliness. Detecting an unpleasant odour, he promptly


    1/3


    Chapter 136 A Gift


    meeting time was imminent.


    Sam pondered over what to say upon meeting her. Despite being raised abroad by his third uncle, he hadn��t acquired the open�Cminded approach to interacting with girls that wasmon overseas. As a graduate of Taragon University, he had astutely researched Isabelle on the university forum, discovering her exceptional college entrance exam scores,mendable performance in military training, and her prowess in mathematics. Yet, he harboured reservations about their conversation potentially running dry due to hisck of interest in mathematics.


    Lost in contemtion, he remained oblivious to themotion surrounding him. When he finally snapped out of his reverie, the waiter had already escorted the guests in. Sam instinctively nced up. startled to find his uncle among them. His astonishment deepened upon spotting Isabelle and Dn trailing behind him, prompting him to rise from his seat almost reflexively.


    ��U�CUncle George?��


    Coolly, George answered, ��Yes, it��s me. have <b>a </b>seat.��


    In a heartbeat, the elder��smanding aura filled the room. Sam gazed at Isabelle and Dn, trailing behind George, feeling somewhat bewildered. Dn greeted respectfully, ��Mr. <b>Sam</b>. Ethan acknowledged him with a nod before George motioned for him to take a seat beside him at the head of the table.


    ��Sit, George directed Sam, who was still standing.


    Regaining hisposure, Sam nodded before settling into his assigned seat, positioned four seats away from George, reminiscent of their seating arrangement during family dinners at home. Isabelle took her ce on George��s left side.


    ��Are the dishes ready?�� George inquired.


    ��Not yet,�� Sam responded swiftly, his gaze darting towards Isabelle. He intended to let her decide on the


    order.


    However, before he could act, George took charge�Creaching for the menu <b>from </b>the waiter, he opened it and presented it to Isabelle.


    In a tone that caught Sam off guard, George encouraged, ��Have a look and pick what appeals to you.��


    It was just a routine inquiry thatcked any particr warmth, yet it was something Sam hadn��t experienced before.


    In the workce, George was his superior; at home, he was his elder. In both roles, George seldom exhibited much warmth.


    Even in private, George��s demeanour remained indifferent.


    Considering his demeanour and status, Isabelle casually remarked, ��You go ahead and order, I��m good with anything


    Having shared a residence in Melfrey for <b>a </b>significant period, George was well aware of Isabelle��s culinary preferences.


    Observing Sam��s tense demeanour, Isabellemented, ��He seems rather intimidated by you.��


    While the world outside might tremble at the mention of George, Isabelle never imagined that within theN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    9/3


    09:12 Fri, 7 Jun Y.


    Chapter 136 A Gift


    6850


    Harris family, there would also be a palpable fear of him. Despite the generational gap, their ages were only separated by a few years.


    How had this fear permeated to such an extent?


    As George��s gaze fell upon Sam, a shiver coursed down thetter��s spine. George rified. I had intended to invite Ms. Jenkins to dinner, but our schedules shed<b>, </b><b>so </b>she extended the invitation to me instead. I trust you��re okay with that?��


    George was typically empathetic and encouraging towards the younger generation, seldom resorting to criticism or scolding. Instead, he would mete out penalties directly.


    Send <b>Gifts</b>


    <b>382</b>

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137 Dinner


    Sam promptly replied. ��Of course, Uncle George. No problem����


    Dn mused, Looks like poor Mr. Sam is rendered speechless.


    George concluded his order with a selection of a fine wine and shut the menu. ��Last evening, your ssmate��s dad paid a visit to my firm. George mentioned, sliding a card across the table towards Isabelle. ��Here��s your wine fund.��


    ncing at the card, Isabelle nodded. ��Alright.��


    ��He couldn��t muster that amount in cash, so he threw in his family business as well. How do you want to handle this?�� George asked.


    ��You can deal with it however you want. Isabelle said.


    ��Alright, I��ll gauge thepany��s performance tomorrow. If it��s thriving, I��ll have it overseen and transferred to your ownership. But if things look bleak, I��ll liquidate it and hand you the <b>cash</b>, George borated.


    Isabelle reminded George. ��That��s money for your lost luggage.��


    The luggage was meant for you, so this is rightfully yours,�� George reaffirmed.


    Observing their exchange, Sam couldn��t shake off the feeling of being an outsider. He pondered over their connection and how they came to know each other.


    Dn thought, Pretty shrewd, huh?


    Earlier, they maintained a hushed atmosphere inside the car, but now, with Sam present, conversation flowed freely.


    As if on cue, the dishes arrived promptly. Sam made a move to serve his uncle some soup, but George took the initiative, presenting a bowl directly in front of Isabelle. <b>Sam </b>silently resumed his seat, feeling slightly awkward.


    George afforded <b>a </b>quick nce to <b>Sam </b>and said, ��Dig in.��


    Sam took his cutlery. ��Yes.��


    Dn, ever the observer, chimed in, ��Bon app��tit, Mr. Sam. This meal is one for the books.��


    Meanwhile, George was busy pouring wine and serving Isabelle, seemingly oblivious to Sam��s presence.


    ��Incidentally, my ce is quitefortable. I��ll swing by your school tomorrow and take you there,�� George casually informed Isabelle, who simply nodded in acknowledgment.


    <i>Uncle </i>George whisking Isabelle away <i>to </i><i>his </i>ce<i>? </i>Sounds like an extended stay.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Caught in his observance, Sami found himself under the scrutiny of George��s discerning gaze.


    George, gesturing towards his wrist, remarked, ��This watch is quite exquisite. You must <b>have </b>given it a lot of consideration, didn��t you?��


    1/3


    60%


    Chapter 137 Dinner


    Sam nced over, noting the watch adorning his uncle��s wrist�Ca departure from his usual style.


    Is that a gift from Isabeller


    Isabelle didn��t give it any consideration at all. Yves picked a random one from his stash. She didn��t spend a single cent. All she had to do was call <b>him</b>.


    But <b>she </b>couldn��t say that.


    His nephew <b>was </b>around, so she had to take care of his pride.


    For once, Isabelle cared <b>for </b>someone��s feelings. <b>She</b>, imitating George��s way of speaking, answered, ��I��m d you��re happy with


    George <b>was </b>pleasantly surprised by Isabelle��s response.


    Given her penchant for saying things that were either odd or blum, he had braced himself for anything.


    ith a satisfied smile, he retracted his <b>hand</b>, remarking. ��Well, it��s a gift from you, so naturally, I


    Sam, grappling with conflicting emotions, gripped his cutlery tightly.


    Observing Sam��s hesitation, George��s tone turned slightly chilly, ��Why aren��t you digging in? Not a fan of


    the food?��


    Sam snapped back to the present. ��No, no, it��s <b>fine</b>,�� he reassured, his focus shifting back to his meal.


    Despite his efforts to enjoy it, the food seemed rather nd to Sam��s <b>pte</b>.


    George casually rested his cutlery on the table and dabbed his mouth with a handkerchief. ��I haven��t had the <b>chance </b>to inquire yet, but why did you invite Ms. Jenkins to dinner?�� he inquired.


    Dn wondered, Mr.George, isn��t that a bit direct? This dinner was organised by Mr. Sam, and you��re not only taking charge but also questioning the purpose.


    Sam nced at Isabelle and offered a sincere exnation, I wanted to express my gratitude to Ms. Jenkins for saving my life back then.��


    George replied with a simple, <b>��</b><b>Ah</b>, I see.��


    Sam breathed a sigh of relief, but then George continued, ��How did youe across Ms. Jenkins?��


    Startled, Sam swiftly replied, ��I ran into her at Maven Apothecary the other day.��


    Turning to Isabelle, George asked, ��What <b>took </b>you to Maven Apothecary?��


    Isabelle rified, ��I was picking up some medication for my brother


    Inquisitive, George probed, ��Is he unwell?��


    Isabelle shrugged. ��Just a minor ailment.��


    George nodded inprehension. ��I see.��


    2/3


    Chapter 137 Dinner


    Throughout the meal, Sam remained silent, his <b>attention </b>drifting from his te. He listened as his uncle engaged Isabelle in conversation, asionally including him with questions. That was the only time he could speak.


    Sam couldn��t shake the uneasy feeling of his uncle��s eyes on him. He straightened up, making sure to <b>mind </b>his manners throughout the meal.


    As Isabelle finished eating, George called an end to the meal. ��Dn, please handle the bill,�� he instructed.


    Quickly, Sam stood up. ��Uncle, let me cover it. This dinner is supposed to be my treat. I can��t let you pay.


    George shook his head. ��I��m your uncle. It��s not right for you to pay. You head back, I��ll make sure Isabelle gets safely back to school.��


    Sam nodded reluctantly. ��Alright����


    Send Gifts


    382

 Chapter 138

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 138 Taking Her Home


    As George left with Isabelle, Dn was left to handle the bill alone.


    In the private room, <b>Sam </b>sat back, feeling a bit dazed.


    Then, a memory shed in his mind: his uncle��s phone call in the meeting room, the <b>smile </b>on his face as he spoke to a girl, promising to pick her up in Taragon City.


    Could that girl have been Isabelle Jenkins?


    Sam found himself puzzled. He had discussed it with Dn, but <b>no </b>answers surfaced. His uncle��s trip to Norward City, <b>where </b>he merely observed Isabelle from afar before departing, remained a mystery.


    There had been no interaction between them. Afterwards, his uncle returned to Taragon City, then.


    Melfrey, never revisiting Norward City.


    departed f


    Why is Uncle George acquainted with Isabelle, and why does their connection seem enigmatic and captivating?


    It seemed his uncle had been the driving force behind their interaction all along.


    Sam pondered over the situation. His uncle had previously shown little interest in Isabelle during their conversations.


    Observing their interaction now, it seemed they were acquainted for quite some time. Intrigued, Sam nced at the time and dialled Dn��s number.


    Dn emerged from George��s residence and returned to his <b>own</b>. After freshening up, he settled down<b>. </b>with hisptop to prepare for the uing meeting.


    Soon, his phone rang, disying Sam��s name on the screen. ��What brings you to me, Mr. Sam?�� he asked, though knowing full well the reason for the call.


    A moment of hesitationter, Dn asked cautiously. ��Mr. Sam<b>, </b>I <b>am </b>his underling. I am in no position <b>to </b>talk about his private affairs.��


    Sam <b>was </b>fraught with concern. If George discovered his meddling, he��d face serious repercussions.


    Even if George didn��t butcher him, the boss of ckwater would. He did not want to risk crossing either of them.


    ��Could you at least tell me when they crossed paths? Wasn��t it when Uncle George went to Norward City on my behalf?�� Sam pressed Dn for answers.


    Dn could only offer <b>a </b>vague response, ��Ms. Jenkins visited Melfrey during summer vacation and that��s where she met Mr. George. That��s how they became acquainted.��


    ��She was there for a vacation?��


    I know. Absurd, right? Dn arched an eyebrow.


    But that��s what she said, and Mr. George bought it.


    That answer left Sam perplexed.


    1/3


    68%�S


    Chapter 138 Taking Her Home


    So, Uncle George��s first action upon returning from Melfrey toas to reject the marriage proposal from the Sullivan family because of Isabelle?


    Sam pondered aloud, <b>��</b>Are Uncle George and Ms. Jenkins�� romantically involved?��


    Dn responded instinctively, ��Absolutely not.��


    In hindsight, Dn began to fret. <i>Did </i><i>I </i><i>just </i>make a grave mistake? Should <i>I </i><i>have </i>been more ambiguous rather than outright denying it?


    Sam epted the response and simply replied, ��Okay, got it.��


    Attempting to interject, Dn hesitated, ��Um, Mr. Sam, you-


    There was only beeping.


    As Dn stared at the disconnected call, he muttered anxiously to himself, ��Please, Mr. Sam, refrain from any impulsive actions. Even if their rtionship isn��t formalised, can��t you discern Uncle George��s sentiments toward Ms. Jenkins?��


    After afternoon sses, Isabelle strolled back to the dormitory, her steps light and purposeful, a new suitcase in tow.


    Just as she passed the basketball court, a basketball whizzed her way.


    ��Careful!�� Danny��s voice rang out, a note of urgency in his tone.


    Isabelle, without breaking her stride, instinctively tilted her head, narrowly avoiding the iing ball.


    The basketball zoomed past her ear, ricocheted off the wall, and bounced back to her feet.


    ��Wait, <b>boss</b><b>?</b>�� Danny called out, realisation dawning as he recognised Isabelle.


    As she nced at the ball for a moment before meeting <b>Danny��s </b>gaze across the court, Isabelle casually lifted her foot, deftly hooking the basketball with her toe before seamlessly catching it in her hand.


    ��Dang, Isabelle, give it a shot,�� Danny cheered, pping his hands.


    Isabelle eyed the distant hoop, raising her <b>hand </b>and sending the basketball flying.


    The ball sailed gracefully through the air, drawing the attention of everyone around, before swooshing cleanly through the hoop.


    ��Whoa!�� Danny eximed, thoroughly impressed.


    He hurried over to catch up with Isabelle as she continued on with her suitcase,


    ��Seriously, how did she sink that shot from way over there?��


    ��And with just one hand! She��s so slender, where does she get all that strength?��C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ��Not only stunning, but she��s got serious hoops skills too.��


    As Isabelle��s figure faded into the distance, a group of boys on the basketball court couldn��t help but watch


    her en


    2/3


    09:12 Fri, 7 Jun Mr


    Chapter 138 Taking Her Home


    Danny caught up with her, curiosity written all over his face.


    ��Hey, Isabelle, what��s with the suitcase?�� he inquired.


    Isabelle fished Danny��s phone out of her pocket and handed it back to him.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139 The Vi


    <b>68</b><b>%</b>�X


    Transportation to Taragon University was very convenient. There was a bus stop right outside that could take you there in just four minutes.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    While moderately sized, the two�Cstoried vi provided ample room for her to live alone.


    It was well�Cequipped with all essential amenities and featured an appealing <b>decor </b>style.


    However, Isabelle��s main issue with the vi was its location in a busy area, surrounded by major roads, <b>a </b>nearby park, a shopping mall, and <b>even </b>an overpass view.


    The ongoing hustle and bustle, constant traffic, and bright lights posed challenges for activities that <b>require </b>privacy, such as discreetly disposing of a body.


    ��Do you like it?�� George Harris asked.


    ��It��s nice, but not very convenient, Isabelle responded.


    George pressed on. ��How so? Is it transportation or something else?��


    As they stood on the second floor, Isabelle looked out the window at the bustling streets below. She turned to George with a smile when she heard his question, but remained silent, just giving him a look.


    Dn, who was standing beside them, sensed the tension.


    Although Isabelle had not explicitly expressed her dissatisfaction, George could tell she was not pleased with the vi.


    ��If you don��t like it, I have several other properties nearby that we could look at,�� George offered.


    ��You��re getting better at lying, Mr. George. You only bought this vi this morning.�� Dn murmured to himself.


    Isabelle had already inspected the other properties nearby, all of which were simr.


    The high number of people in the area could potentially benefit her. When it came time to dispose of a body, the presence of many people might deter her adversary. She would be visible while they lurked in the shadows. The location inadvertently offered her a strategic advantage, though it was not necessary.


    ��Are you sure about this ce?�� George asked.


    ��Yes,�� Isabelle confirmed.


    Checking his watch, George suggested, ��Should we head out for dinner now?��


    Isabelle politely declined the offer and quickly saw him off.


    Before he left, she handed George <b>a </b>bank card, saying, ��I��ve already bought this vi, Mr. Harris. There��s no need for you to keep looking


    George looked at the bank card but did <b>not </b>take it.


    The card contains ten times thepensation that Erin��s father <b>paid </b>to Isabelle yesterday, totaling over


    <b>1/3</b>


    68<b>%</b>


    Chapter 139 The Vi


    ��If there��s nothing else, Mr. Harris, it would be better if you didn��t visit often. We can keep in touch by phone if necessary, Isabelle continued.


    Her phone has been modified so that no one can eavesdrop on it.


    She was pretty sure George��s phone was too.


    Communicating by phone would be much safer for him.


    George hesitated to ept the card and asked, ��Miss Jenkins, are you trying to distance yourself from me?��


    Yesterday, she even called him to help at school, epted his <b>house</b><b>, </b>gave him a watch, and the two had dinner together in the evening


    Today, she��s asking him to reduce their interactions.


    Dn remarked, ��How ruthless.��


    Dn posed <b>a </b>question, ��Mis shift?��


    Jenkins, if I might ask, aren��t you and Mr. Harris friends? Why the sudden


    Isabelle responded, ��It��s not about distancing myself. I��m concerned for Mr. Harris��s safety. He has been tremendously helpful, and I value <b>that</b>.��


    Understanding dawned on George, softening his features. ��So, this is for my safety. I misunderstood, Miss Jenkins<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Dn spected, <i>Do </i>you actually believe <i>that</i>?


    A sharp image of Isabelle leading on a battlefield shed through Dn��s mind, prompting him to nod assertively: I believe it!


    When George slid the bank card back towards Isabelle, their hands briefly touched, exchanging a moment of delicacy and warmth.


    With a light smile, George noted, ��Since my dear Miss Jenkins <b>is </b>so thoughtful, she should also keep this


    vi


    ��I told you that you��re free to cause as much trouble as you wish in Taragon City, George continued, ��If you ever need me, just ring me up any time. I can look after myself, and if you need me, I can also ensure your safety.��


    Isabelle regarded him thoughtfully.


    After a brief pause, she reimed the card and said, ��Look after yourself.��


    During their return journey, Dn inquired, ��Sir, does Miss Jenkins have any enemies? Considering her skills and cautious demeanour, as well as her worry for your safety, whoever this adversary is must be quite formidable.��


    George stayed quiet.


    Dn pushed on, ��Should we station extra personnel nearby for safety?��


    George replied. ��That won��t be necessary. If she need help, she��ll let me know.��


    2/3


    68<b>%</b>


    Chapter 139 The Vi


    Acting on their own could potentiallyplicate matters for her.


    ��However, send a few people to her brother��s residence,�� George directed.


    Later that evening, Isabelle rearranged the vi.


    While there were no firearms, she found an array of traditional melee weapons, pinhole cameras, and an extensive security system.


    Two dayster, Isabelle visited Magnus�� home.


    After several invitations, he finally convinced her to join him for a <b>meal</b>.


    He took special care to learn about Isabelle��s preferences, personally went to the market early in the morning to pick out fresh ingredients, and instructed his kitchen staff to utilize their best culinary skills to prepare a variety of delicious dishes. He also bought an assortment of pastries and fruits.


    When James and Logan arrived, Magnus wasfortably seated on the sofa, deep in conversation with Isabelle.


    Isabelle showed no sign of surprise at seeing the two siblings. Magnus had mentioned that he had two grandsons who attended the same school as Isabelle, whom she had already met before.


    Send Gifts


    382

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140 Not Her Strong Suits


    Isabelle knew it..


    ��Isabelle!�� Logan was excited to see her.


    He had made an effort to dress up and change his clothes beforeing here.


    James, a man of few words and someone who had initially harboured a slight bias against Isabelle, was still figuring out how to greet her.


    Just


    as he was about to say ��hello,�� he overheard his younger brother questioning their grandfather, ��Grandpa, was Mr. Garth here? Is your headache acting up again?��


    Magnus responded, ��No, he didn��t. Isabelle did the treatment for me.��


    Logan, caught off guard, eximed, ��Oh<b>?</b>��N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    He wondered, Could she do that?


    At that moment, James noticed the seven or eight shiny needles inserted in his grandfather��s head and then nced at Isabelle.


    ��Isabelle, these are my two grandsons whom I told you about, Magnus introduced them warmly.


    Only a few professors at Taragon University, as well as Danny and Be knew that these two were Magnus��s grandsons.


    Normally, the brothers addressed the principal as everyone else did at school, per Magnus��s request.


    Both the Burtons and Lennons held prestigious positions in Taragon City,


    Magnus, whether in his role as the head of the Burton family or as the principal of Taragon University, maintained a high reputation throughout Taragon City.


    Magnus hoped the two brothers would remain humble and avoid the ostentatious behaviour typical of other wealthy young masters.


    ��I haven��t mentioned this yet, butst time, Isabelle saved me when I copsed at the entrance of the mall and nearly had a stroke,�� Magnus shared with the brothers.


    Both <b>brothers </b>turned to look at Isabelle<b>.</b>


    Logan, looking astonished, asked, ��Isabelle, do you know alternative medicine? And acupuncture?��


    Isabelle responded modestly, ��A bir.��


    Magnusughed. ��Don��t downy it. I am the best judge of your medical skills.


    Logan continued, ��But you��re so young. Shouldn��t practitioners of alternative medicine be in their sixties or seventies? Who taught you? Did you study under a master? If you <b>have </b>studied medicine, why didn��t you go to medical <b>school</b>?��


    Magnus interjected, ��Why do you <b>have </b>so many questions?��


    1/3


    09:13 Fri,


    <b>Chapter </b>140 Not Her Strong Suits


    Logan backed down.


    Magnus went on, ��Isabelle has <b>said </b>that neither alternative medicine nor mathematics are her strong suits.


    Logan looked surprised again. ��Not strong in mathematics? But you��ve solved those problems on the


    forum.��


    James, who had been quiet, just watched Isabelle closely.


    Magnus smiled and asked, ��Isabelle, what do you think of my two grandsons<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    Upon hearing his grandfather��s question, Logan did not fully understand what was being asked but instinctively straightened up.


    He also sneaked a nce at his brother.


    Isabelle observed the two brothers and then casually raised an eyebrow, ��Do you really want my opinion?��


    Magnus dismissed it with a wave of his hand. ��Never mind, never mind


    He did not want to make anotherparison with George�Cit would only demoralize the brothers.


    Logan could not help but wonder, Does this mean we don��t measure up?


    James settled back onto the sofa.


    ��La said she solved that problem in two months. How long did it take you?��


    He vividly remembered the day Isabelle used four ckboards in theb to outline the solution.


    Considering Isabelle��s formidable intellect, it seemed unlikely it took her two months.


    Isabelle nced at James and responded candidly, ��Ten to twenty minutes?��


    She had not timed herself precisely; she just recalled telling Ethan that she had not beenpletely focused on the problem and had even taken a break to type on theputer.


    Jammes inhaled sharply and <b>asked</b>, ��How long?��


    Magnus sat up attentively and fixed his eyes on Isabelle.


    Isabelle met <b>his </b>gaze, evidently hesitant to repeat herself.


    Magnus looked at her, shaking his head in disbelief. ��Isabelle, are you being serious?��


    Isabelle answered inly, ��I am nof La


    James took a deep breath, struggling to <b>make </b><b>sense </b>of her response. He had anticipated a reasonable timeframe, perhaps a month, that someone known <b>as </b><b>a </b><b>childhood </b>prodigy might <b>need </b>to tackle such problems.


    But ten to twenty minutes?


    That concept was unfathomable to him.


    2/3


    09:13 Fri, 7 Jun MF


    Chapter 140 Not Her Strong Suits


    <b>.68</b>%/


    James found himself observing Isabelle��s profile intently as if trying to figure out how it was structured and what was inside it.


    Previously, James would never have believed it.


    However, he had seen with his own eyes how Isabelle effortlessly and casually wrote out the solution steps. on those fourrge ckboards in one go.


    ��What did you see? Logan asked James innocently.


    Logan, who <b>was </b>only average in math and generally disinterested, knew enough about his grandfather and. Isabelle��s exceptional skil

 Chapter 141

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 141 Help Me


    Isabelle gazed at him, her silence conveying everything.


    James remained silent as well.


    After making eye contact with Isabelle. Magnus suddenly shook his head and sighed, his expression filled with regret and sorrow.


    Logan, puzzled, <b>asked</b><b>, </b>��Grandpa, why are you sighing and shaking your head for no reason?��


    Magnus shot him a look of mild irritation. ��Because of how useless you are.��


    Really, not being able to bring Isabelle to the mathematics department was one thing, but not even being able to bring her into his family as a granddaughter�Cinw was another; she did not give him any chance


    arall.


    James, showing a humble demeanour, requested. ��May I ask a few questions or exchange some thoughts? No, I <b>mean </b>seek some advice.


    ��Go ahead. I��m all ears. Isabelle responded.


    As long as the conversation was not filled with idle chatter or pointless talk, Isabelle was quite willing to engage with people and participate in meaningful discussions.


    After a series of questions. James found himself at a loss for words.


    Magnus, who had been listening carefully, even ignored the dean of the medical school who had just arrived, leaving him unattended.


    After the dinner, Isabelle left, with James following her out.


    Logan also wanted to follow but was stopped by Magnus.


    ��Logan, do you have feelings for Isabelle?��


    Logan��s cheeks reddening <b>as </b>he stuttered, ��Isabelle is remarkable, and she��s kind�Chearted. She even helped. me on the first day of school. So, I believe no one could dislike her.��


    Magnus said, ��As your grandfather, I��m not discouraging you, but consider the possibilities. James might have a better chance than you.��


    The two might findmon ground in their shared interest in <b>mathematics</b>.


    It waste October.


    The weather <b>was </b>still hot and humid.


    Isabelle was spending her time in the school cafe.


    Danny burst in <b>as </b>soon as he entered: ��Isabelle, I��m in trouble, help me!��


    Isabelle continued typing on her keyboard without looking up: ��Okay.��


    1/3


    68%��


    Chapter 141 Help Me


    can��t just ignore a friend��s call for help.


    Isabelle replied, ��It��s none of my business.��


    Danny persisted, ��Isabelle, why are you suddenly so cold? Just a few days ago, you helped me beat all the levels in that game.


    Isabelle said, ��That was because I felt like ying.


    Danny was left speechless.


    Danny continued to ramble andin, debating with Isabelle for over ten minutes. Isabelle nced at the zing sun outside, then turned to look at Danny, who was clearly in a bind.


    Suppressing her annoyance, Isabelle said curtly, ��Spill it.��


    Danny eximed, ��I identally drove away the foreign gold medal instructor my sister worked so hard to recruit. Now she��s roaming the school with a knife, looking for me. Can you help me figure out what to do<b>?</b>


    ��Let her stab you a few times; she won��t kill you,�� Isabelle responded with unexpected leniency. ��Once she��s calmed down,e find me, <b>and </b>I��ll patch you up.��


    Danny fell silent.


    ��If you cane up with a solid n to save me this time, I��ll owe you big time in the future.��


    Isabelle found <b>him </b>increasingly tiresome.


    <b>��</b>Just pay <b>him </b>toe <b>back</b>.��


    ��He��s already on a flight back to his country and too <b>proud </b>to take the money. I should have just tied <b>him </b>up and dragged <b>him </b>back.��


    ��Then find another one.��


    ��That��s easier said than done.��


    Isabelle remained silent.


    ��Isabelle, don��t just ignore me, say something.��


    Isabelle sighed. ��What department are you in?��


    ��Law,�� Danny responded.


    Isabelle stopped typing and looked up at Danny, a bit taken aback. ��You��re in thew school?��


    Danny asked incredulously, ��Do I not look like someone who knows thew?��N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Isabelle listed, ��You��re in thew school, but you take part in illegal street racing, gambling, group fights. intentional harm, threats, and kidnapping. What do you think?��


    Danny replied, ��Either way, I won��t be involved in that sort of thing going forward.��


    2/3


    68%


    Chapter 141 Help Me


    Isabelle inquired, ��How did you even get into the program?��


    Danny exined, ��I got in through pulling some strings. My grades could have been better, but there <b>was </b>an avable spot in thew school, and they even provided me with a desk.


    ��My sister is aw professor at Taragon University. After she graduated, she chose to stay on as part of the faculty. My family had me enroll there so she could keep an eye on me. She went abroad for more studies after the New Year, and she just came back with a supposedly esteemed lecturer.��


    Isabelle proposed, ��Just find Jim. He��s qualified to teach you all.��


    Upon hearing Jim��s name, Danny looked shocked and was momentarily speechless. ��Are you joking, <b>Isabelle</b>?�� he asked.


    ��Do you realise what you��re suggesting?�� <b>Danny </b>questioned further.


    Isabelle simply stared back, which only made Danny more agitated.


    ��If I could get Jim toe, why would I be asking you?


    ��If Jim were an option, why would my sister need to find that foreign lecturer?


    ��But you can get him, Isabelle. You actually know <b>Jim</b>, Danny pointed out.


    Isabelle casually asked. ��Is it really that hard to persuade him to give a lecture?��


    Even though Jim was quite proud, he was open to negotiation if he was in a good mood. He might even show some deference to the Holmes family.


    ��Wow, the way you talk, it��s as if you could actually bring him here. Just because you��re from the countryside, you think you can talk big and shamelessly,�� Be said as she approached, her high heels clicking on the floor.


    Send <b>Gifts</b>


    382

 Chapter 142

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 142 Increased Stakes


    Isabelle gave Be a cool look and said, ��Mind your own business


    Be shot back, ��You are just a country bumpkin, aren��t you?��


    Danny jumped in. ��Why are you always hanging around? Are you that bored? Don��t you have anything else to talk about? Why interrupt others?��


    Be cursed. ��You��


    Danny scolded back, ��F*ck you!��


    Danny <b>was </b>visibly upset, and Be continued to provoke him.


    Despite her frustration, Be refrained from escting the argument. Previously, she had confronted Danny with support from her cousin, who had been engaged to George, but the engagement was swiftly terminated.


    The entire issue started when George��s mother subtly suggested a potential marriage alliance, a move that was obvious to all involved.


    Although her cousin had never met George, the proposal was quietly withdrawn, and George��s mother did not mention it again.


    Now, her cousin spent her days at home, distraught.


    If Danny found out about this, he would definitely make fun of her.


    Biting her lip in frustration, Be red at Danny and dered, Tm not speaking to you.��


    Turning back to Isabelle, clearly upset, she challenged, ��Why continue the charade? Can��t keep up the facade any longer? You pretend to have experience when you don��t. Sure, seeking advice from Jim sounds simple, but can you actually approach someone of his stature? You might have heard of Jim, but do you really grasp his level of influence and status?��


    Isabelle slightly furrowed her brow in response.


    Just as Danny was gearing up to respond, Isabelle interjected calmly, ��What if I get him toe here?��


    Beughed mockingly. ��If you manage to get Jim to give a lecture at Taragon University, or even just get him here, I��ll call you my father!��


    Isabelle <b>shot </b>back, ��I don��t have a daughter like you.��


    Surprised and infuriated, Be snapped, ��Are you scared? If not, then stop bragging next time<b>.</b>��


    Be rolled her eyes contemptuously, showing her reluctance to continue the conversation. As she turned to go buy coffee, Isabelle suggested, ��Let��s make <b>a </b><b>more </b>realistic bet.��


    ��You really are pushing it, Be murmured, irritated, ��Fine, I��ll ept <b>any </b>bet you propose; just don��t chicken <b>out </b>if you lose.


    ��Isabelle, are you sure about this? Don��t�� Danny started to whisper urgently, trying to signal to Isabelle.


    1/3


    Chapter 142 Increased Stakes


    Anxious thar Isabelle might back out, Be quickly asked, ��What��s the bet?��


    After giving Be a measured look, Isabelle reluctantly proposed, ��Let��s keep it simple, 1.5 million


    The sum neatly matched what it would cost to bring Jim to lecture.


    68%


    D


    Without missing a beat, Be agreed, ��Okay, but if you lose, you have to crawl like a dog in front of the entire school.��


    ��Be, you��re being ridiculous. Maybe you should get some sun and clear your head,�� Danny intervened before Isabelle could reply, mming his hand on the table, ��Crawling like a dog? Why don��t you try dropping dead first?��


    Be was startled by his reaction.


    ��What��s it to you?�� she retorted.


    Danny countered, ��Alright, you want to bet? Let��s increase the stakes. If <b>you </b>lose, you have to do a striptease for me.


    Blushing. Be faltered, ��Y�CYou��re disgracefull


    Danny retorted. ��Feeling scared now? If you are, go bother someone else. You��re just annoying me,��


    Irritated, Be turned to Isabelle and said firmly, ��Let��s go ahead with the bet! And don��t think you can rely on your family��s clout to help her.��


    She scoffed at Isabelle. ��This country girl probably doesn��t even know how to spell Jim Carter��s name. It��s downright ridiculous.��N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Be was ready to escte the bet with Isabelle.


    Isabelle, unfazed, was prepared to match the increased stakes.


    With that, Be stormed off.


    Danny paced back and forth, exasperated. ��Do you even know who Jim is? Do you honestly think he��s just somewyer<b>?</b>��


    Isabelle responded calmly, ��He��s just awyer


    This was just one of the many identities that Jim held.


    Danny grew more agitated. ��Just awyer? His background might be more extensive than my whole family��s. They say he��s the underworld prince! The underworld! Do you get it?��


    Isabelle coolly replied, ��There��s no need for rumours; it��s true.��


    ��Putting his mysterious past aside, even the title of the industry��s topwyer isn��t something ordinary people can achieve. Who is JinyCarter? The principal of our school tried personally to get him to lecture and was rejected. The Harris Group tried to hire him for their legal team and failed. It��s not just about money and power. For people like us, we can��t even get him to visit <b>the </b><b>school</b>, let alone lecture here.��


    Danny kept on going.


    2/3


    Chapter 142 Increased Stakes


    Isabelle quickly changed the screens and shot a message to Jim. ��Are you in the country, Mr. Carter?��


    Isabelle pointed out, ��Why did you increase the stakes then?��


    Danny burst out, ��I just can��t stand her.��


    Send Gifts


    382


    <b>68</b>%


    3/3

 Chapter 143

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 143 Law�CAbiding Citizen


    Danny took a deep breath and looked at Isabelle. ��Never mind. I��ll go ask my dad for some help��


    Danny didn��t care about Be��s warning against seeking family assistance.


    Isabelle looked at him as he spoke.


    ��If it weren��t for me, Jim wouldn��t have even mentioned. <b>And </b>disregarding the bet, Be��s attitude earlier really pissed me off.��


    Jim responded <b>quickly</b>, and Isabelle typed away while chatting with him. Meanwhile, she listened as Danny threw out ideas..


    Danny suggested she ignore Be if she lost, like what happened with Alex in the car race.


    Danny was surprised when Be posted about it on the forum, making it school�Cwide gossip in just one ss period.


    The Principal of Taragon University, James, and Logan came to speak with Isabelle. The principal criticized her for being reckless but also proposed solutions, nning to bring Be in to cancel the bet


    Sam found out about the situation from the forum and seized the opportunity to call Isabelle immediately.


    He thought<b>, </b><b>as </b>long <b>as </b>Isabelle <b>asked</b>, he��d use all his connections to track down Jim.


    But Isabelle said, ��No need. If I need help. I��ll ask your uncle.�� She was blunt but honest.


    After all. George��s influence was bigger than Sam��s.


    Sam hung up the phone feeling disappointed.


    Not long after, Isabelle received a call from George. ��When did you get to know Jim?��


    George knew Isabelle wouldn��t take action unless she was confident.


    While everyone thought Isabelle was being unrealistic, George was curious about how she met Jim.


    Isabelle replied, ��I asked him to be mywyer before.��


    George couldn��t help but tease, ��You actually went through the legal system to hire awyer?��


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow. ��Of course. I��m aw�Cabiding citizen.��


    Georgeughed. ��Law�Cabiding? Sure, let��s go with that.��


    After theughter, he asked, ��When did this happen? What was thewsuit about?��


    Isabelle answered, ��A few months ago. A teacher falsely used me of cheating on an exam.��


    George was stunned.


    Not a major crime, not hacking into a country��s system to steal ssified files, but cheating on an exam?


    1/3


    Chapter 143 Law�CAbiding Citizen


    What kind ofwsuit is that<i>?</i>


    But then again, it��s something she would do.


    Just how close are she and Jim for him to take on such an odd case<b>?</b>


    The bet between the former <b>and </b>current campus belle, spurred by Be��s encouragement, rapidly blew up on the forum, bing uncontroble.


    Isabelle said she can get Mr. Carter to give a lecture at our school? That��s ridiculous! How much would that


    <b>cost</b><b>?</b>��


    ��It��s not about the money. As aw student, I can tell you that even our principal couldn��t get him here!


    ��Don��t be so sure. Haven��t you heard the rumours that she has a wealthy sponsor? Maybe she pulled some. strings, and her sugar daddy paid for it.


    Which rich person has more pull than our principal? And stop fantasizing about my idol being a sugar baby.��C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ��I heard from one of Danny��s friends that this Jim guy isn��t just anywyer. His connections might even be bigger than the Holmes family.


    Jim? That top�Cnotchwyer? When��s heing? I��ll be there early to get a seat for his lecture!


    ��My idol has to beg? Someone get Danny to help her out!��


    ��Am I the only one who doesn��t know who Jim is? Let me look him up


    Just looked him up, and all I remember is how handsome he is. Hehe, what a hottie����


    Suddenly, the whole school was talking <b>about </b>the bet.


    Students, upon hearing that even their principal had been turned down, were convinced Isabelle would lose and started worrying about her.


    Many were eagerly waiting to see the drama unfold.


    Some bored students even started a heated debate on the forum. Some said Isabelle was overconfident <b>and </b>that Be would teach her a lesson, while others used Be of being a bully.


    The arguments went on and on, with everyone glued to their phones, typing furiouslyte into the night.


    Danny went home and started giving his grandfather, Kennedy Holmes, a massage. When he mentioned wanting to invite Jim to their school for a lecture, Kennedy praised him for being ambitious and eager to learn.


    But then his sister spilled the beans about the bet, <b>and </b>Kennedy immediately grabbed his cane and gave Danny a good whack.


    Danny, nursing his injuries, called Isabelle.


    Unexpectedly, Isabelle wasn��t worried at all.


    By mid�Cmorning <b>the </b>next day. the whole school wajiuzzing with the news.


    22/3


    67%


    Chapter 143 <b>Law</b>�CAbiding Citizen


    Even the neighboring schools had heard about it.


    <b>More </b>and more people were looking forward to the spectacle.


    At 2.00 PM, a ne from Farthingale<b>, </b>Senedelended directly at Taragon City International Airport<b>.</b>


    Send Gifts


    382

 Chapter 144

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 144 He Just Came


    Around 3.00 PM, a ck Hummer stopped in front of Taragon University


    Soon after, Jim, dressed in an expensive suit, appeared on campus.


    67%


    ��Oh, my gosh! Check the forum. Thew students are saying Jim <b>is </b>really here and he��s in the principal��s office right now.��


    ��No way that��s real.��


    ��It looks real. Someone took a picture. Check if the guy in the photo is Jim.��


    ��Whoa, I think it��s really him. This <b>was </b>taken at our school, right? I��m going to check it out.��


    ��He��s heading to thew department.��


    ��What ss? I need to go now.��


    ��ss 3, where Danny is. The ssroom is already packed. The hallway is super crowded too!��


    D


    Inside the ss 3w ssroom, it was jam�Cpacked with people. Students were squeezed into corners, under the podium, and even beside the ckboard. Rows meant for ten students were packed with over twenty.


    The hallway <b>was </b>even worse.


    Shorter students and those in the back were using phone stands to record, stretching their phones into the ssroom from outside.


    Melissa Holmes stood beside the podium, acting as Jim��s assistant. Her heart was racing, and she couldn��t see anything else but Jim, looking like a starstruck fan.


    Danny watched Jim, looking sharp in his suit and speaking eloquently on the podium, and shook his head in disbelief.


    ��I can��t believe this���� Danny waspletely impressed with Isabelle.


    ��He looks so stern but he��s not cold at all.��


    ��His smile is so charming. I��m melting.��


    ��With a teacher like this, how could I ever <b>fail </b>a ss?��


    ��Those sses make him look so schrly yet he has themanding presence of a CEO. I love it!��


    ��<b>Thanks </b>to Isabelle, I got to see such a handsome and charismatic man.��


    ��Check the forum. The students from the neighbouring school are so jealous.��


    ��I��m busy.��


    Danny was almost pushed over. He growled, ��D��mn, stop pushing. You��re gonna crush me�� Ow, who stepped on my foot?��


    1/3


    <b>67</b>%


    Chapter 144 He Just Came


    However, his ssmates, who usually treated him like royalty, were now acting like he didn��t exist, all fixated on Jim at the podium.


    Jim��s humour and engaging style had everyoneughing and captivated. Danny��s quietints werepletely drowned out.


    He looked up and saw even his sister was enthralled. Danny muttered, ��Unbelievable.��


    The school had never been this quiet. Most of the students, especially the girls, were crowded around thew department. The ssrooms and hallways were so full that many just waited downstairs, hoping to catch a glimpse of the handsome guest


    ��Sigh, these kids. If only they were this enthusiastic about studying. Magnus muttered as he walked through the unusually peaceful campus. He nced up and saw Isabelle ahead.


    Hearing him. Isabelle stopped and turned around.


    ��Isabelle, why aren��t you over at the <bw </b>department?��


    ��What for? To see Jum?��


    ��Where are you headed, then? If you��re free, how about joining an old man for a walk? We could drop by Ethan��sb too, Magnus suggested with a smile.


    He clearly wanted Isabelle to help solve some problems and maybe give his grandson a her.


    chance to meet


    Isabelle looked at the sly old man and said, ��You caught me at a right time. I��m going to collect some money. Come along, so Be can��t back out of it.��


    Magnus sensed trouble.


    ��Isabelle, I am the principal. Isn��t it a bit improper for me to go with you to collect a debt from a student?��


    Isabelle replied, ��I brought Jim here to promote Taragon University, and you��re worried about whether it��s


    proper?


    ��Since <b>you </b>put it that way, fine, Magnus said, chuckling as he followed Isabelle.


    ��Isabelle, <b>could </b>you tell me how exactly you managed to get him here?��


    Two steps, Isabelle replied.


    Magnus listened intently. ��Go on.��


    ��<b>First</b>, I turned on the device. Then I sent him the address.��


    Magnus waited, but Isabelle said <b>nothing </b><b>more</b>.


    ��And?�� he asked. ��What <b>was </b>the hext step?��


    Isabelle looked at him, as if asking, What next step?


    Magnus was baffled. ��<b>Thay��s </b><b>it</b>? He <b>just </b>came?��


    2/3


    Chapter 144 He Just Came


    ��Yes.��


    Magnus was speechless.


    Meanwhile, the ssroom was packed with people.


    ��67%��


    ��


    ��Alright, everyone, that��s all for today. If you have any questions, feel free to raise your hands,�� Jim said, checking the time.


    As soon as he mentioned that he was done, the students groaned and begged for him to <b>continue</b>. When he politely declined, they started raising their hands with questions.


    ��Sir, did Isabelle really invite you here?��


    ��Yes, I came because Isabelle asked me to.��


    ��Sir, you look so tired. Did youe a long way just for this?��


    <b>Send </b>GiftsN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    382

 Chapter 145

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 145 That Depends on Whether Isabelle Needs Me


    ��It was bad timing. When Isabelle got in touch with me, I was on a business trip in Senedele, so I had to fly back overnight. That��s why I look a bit tired.��


    ��Sir, does Isabelle have your personal contact <b>info</b>?��


    ��Of course.


    The students reacted with surprise.


    Jim pointed to another student. ��Yes, you there.��


    ��Sir, do you know that Isabelle and Miss Sullivan made a bet involving you? The wager is 1.5 million.��


    Jim responded, ��Your principal told me about it when I arrived, so I hope Miss Sullivan will honour her


    bet.


    The studentsughed. ��Don��t worry, Sir. Be wouldn��t dare back out.��


    ��Yeah, if you got involved, it wouldn��t just be about the money; Be would be in serious trouble.��


    ��Sir, there are rumours about you having a powerful background, and some even say you��re linked to the mafia. Is that true?��


    Jim adjusted his sses and said, ��I��m just an ordinary citizen.��


    ��Sir, what��s your rtionship with Isabelle?��


    Jim paused for a moment, thinking. Then he smiled slightly and said, ��She��s a close friend, someone I��ve known for a long time.��


    The students asked many questions, none rted to the lecture.


    Finally, a student raised their hand and asked, ��Sir, will we get another chance to hear you lecture?��


    Melissa, standing by the podium, looked at him eagerly, waiting for his


    response.


    Jim said, ��That depends on whether Isabelle needs me.��


    Reluctantly, the students watched as Jim left thew department and headed to the principal��s office. After politely declining the principal��s warm invitation, Jim quickly walked to a quiet pavilion.


    Isabelle was already waiting there.


    Seeing him, Isabelle calmly put away her phone. Thanks foring, Mr. Carter. Here��s your fee.


    She slipped the card she had just gotten from Be into Jim��s suit pocket.


    Jim nced at the pocket, then looked at her.


    His gaze lingered on her delicate, beautiful, yet somewhat unfamiliar face, taking in each feature carefully.


    Isabelle asked, ��What are you looking at? Do I remind you of your friend <b>again</b>?��


    1/3


    67%


    Chapter 145 That Depends on Whether Isabelle Needs Me


    Jim took a deep breath, ��Half a month ago, Yves told me something incredibly unbelievable, beyond human understanding and eptance.��


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow slightly.


    No wonder he agreed immediately and rushed back overnight when I contacted him. It was because of Yoes�� big mouth.


    Seeing her raised eyebrow, Jim felt a wave of familiarity. His breathing tightened as he asked, ��Is it really


    you<b>?</b>��


    Isabelle��s expression shifted slightly. She didn��t deny it. ��Yes, it��s me��


    Jim hesitated, his gaze lingering on Isabelle.


    He was taken aback by the familiarity of her presence in a body that seemed so unfamiliar. For a moment, <b>he </b>was at a loss for words.


    Eventually, he murmured to himself, ��I firmly believe in materialism.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Isabelle responded, ��I understand, but your beliefs might change after this.��


    After a moment of confusion, Jim grinned. ��That��s fine. I��m just <b>d </b>you��re here.��


    ��You can call me Isabelle Jenkins, she suggested.


    ��Isabelle Jenkins�� It sounds simr to your name.��


    He paused before asking, ��What happened to the real Isabelle Jenkins?��


    Isabelle exined. The day I died, she fell down the stairs and died too. It seems like fate.��


    Jim nodded, trying to contain his excitement. After observing Isabelle <b>once </b>more, he opened his arms. ��Would you like a hug? Let��s hug.


    Isabelle smiled and hugged him back.


    The news of Jim��s lecture at Taragon University became the talk of the town.


    It dominated social, legal, political, and educational news, overshadowing entertainment headlines.


    While manyw students were envious, female students admired him, and the legalmunity was abuzz.


    Students recorded Jim��s one�Chour lecture and shared it widely online.


    It was praised as the most informational <b>and </b>eye�Ccatchingw lecture on the inte.


    Soon after Jim and Isabelle left <b>Taragon </b>University, a photo of them embracing in a pavilion surfaced online, sparking excitement among students.


    Even students from nearby <b>schools </b>saw it.


    ��Wow, the mature and aplished renownedwyer and eighteen�Cyear�Cold campus belle make such a great pair!��


    2/3


    09:14 Fr, <b>Jun</b>


    Chapter 145 That Depends on Whether Isabelle Needs Me


    ��Are Jim and Isabelle really just friends?��


    67%


    E


    ��Mr. Carter said she��s an old friend! Isn��t it normal for old friends to hug like that? Why does an eighteen- year�Cold have such an impressive acquaintance while I haven��t made any close friends in twenty <b>years</b>?��


    ��What does it feel like to hug someone like Jim? I wonder what he smells likel


    I think that Mr. Carter��s <bst </b>statement during the Q&A, That depends on whether Isabelle needs me, is so sweet! <b>Am </b>I the only one?��


    Send Gifts


    382

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146 Old Man in His Thirties.


    ��I wasn��t nning <b>on </b>shipping them, but to think that Mr. Carter made a special effort to rush back overnight to support Isabelle!


    I saved that picture and set it as my wallpaper!


    ��Does anyone else think that the picture is way more attractive than those edited posters and covers? Please don��t hate on me.


    Replying to the previousment: I strongly agree. The looks and vibe of these two could easily take over the entertainment scene.


    I have moved on from shipping Isabelle and Danny��


    With the help of students at Taragon University, the photo of the two hugging quickly became trending in just a few minutes��


    Right then, the pair were having a good time at the biggest bar in Taragon City.


    Jim hadn��t felt this happy in a while. After <b>a </b>couple of drinks, a slight blush appeared on his cheeks beneath his gold�Crimmed sses..


    ��For something so important, why did you tell Yves and <b>not </b>me? Last time in Norward City, you saw that I was down and then lied, saying you contacted me through Yves. If Yves hadn��t told me, were you going to keep it from me?��


    ��I needed Yves to <b>help </b>dispose a few bodies��


    Jim became even more emotional. ��Can��t I do that too? Do you think only Yves is capable of handling


    that?��


    ��Mr. Carter, please remember who you are, Isabelle reminded.


    ��Fine, let��s put that aside for now. When you said you were going on a mission and weren��t sure when you��d be back, what really happened during the six months you disappeared and the six�Cmonth period of asionalmunication before that? Did your mission fail in the end?��


    ��I didn��t go on a mission, Isabelle admitted.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ��Yves said you left Dark Shadow, turned against them, and died at their hands?�� he asked.


    ��<b>More </b>or less.


    ��So what really happpened?�� he pressed on.


    It was not difficult to figure out.


    Dark Shadow decided to eliminate their most prized creation, Blood Shadow, because her power had be too unpredictable,


    If an assassin isn��t strong enough, they��d die at others�� hands; if they��re too strong, they would be killed by their allies<b>.</b>


    1/3


    <b>.67</b>%��


    Chapter 146 Old Man in His Thirties


    But Jim knew that the rtionship between Blood Shadow and Dark Shadow wasn��t that simple. Blood Shadow couldn��t have died so easily at Dark Shadow��s hands,


    Herplete disappearance for half a year couldn��t have been just to escape Dark Shadow��s pursuit. If it were, she could have asked for help from him <b>and </b>Yves.


    3


    Isabelle recalled the dreadful and cruel scenes from the undergroundb, yet she remainedposed as she took a sip of her drink.


    ��Let��s save this conversation for another time,�� she suggested calmly.


    Jim noticed the <b>change </b>in her demeanor and decided to move on. After a brief silence, he posed a crucial question in a hushed tone.


    ��Does Dark Shadow have any idea you��re still alive?�� he whispered.


    ��At the Duel Tournament in Melfrey, I identally regained my status. Now, Dark Shadow has its eyes on me. Isabelle disclosed.


    ��So, you didn��t want Yves to return and meet you to avoid raising more suspicion from Dark Shadow?�� Jim inquired.


    ��Exactly, Isabelle confirmed.


    ��Then why bring me here? Should I feel honored that you trust me enough?�� Jim pondered.


    Jim hadn��t rushed to see Isabelle upon learning that Blood Shadow was still alive because Yves mentioned that Blood Shadow couldn��t meet them at the moment.


    However, Blood Shadow eventually reached out to him.


    Isabelle grinned. ��Don��t worry. I��m prepared to face Dark Shadow. I��m just waiting for them to make the. first move.��


    ��If you need help, just say the word,�� Jim offered.


    Tll definitely take you up on <b>that </b>offer, Isabelle assured him.


    Jim felt relieved at her words. ��So <b>Dark </b>Shadow must be confused now.��


    ��Confused? I don��t think they��d see something as bizarre as reincarnationing, Isabelle remarked with


    a smirk.


    Dark Shadow must have scrutinized every detail about Isabelle by now, and the more they observed her<b>, </b>the more they realized the <b>intricate </b>connection between her and Blood Shadow.


    They must find it puzzling how two individuals withpletely different backgrounds could possess the same skills.


    Jim found the situation amusing.


    ��By the way, Yves mentioned <b>that </b>you befriended someone new <b>and </b>even gifted them a watch. It��s not often I see you making friends. Who��s the lucky <b>person</b>? I��m curious to know who received a gift from you, especially such a nice one?


    72/3


    Chapter 146 Old Man in His Thirties


    ��Just a businessman, not someone you��d find interesting,�� Isabelle replied.


    ��A businessman<b>? </b>But you��ve never been fond of them before, saying that they��re a bunch of capitalists. What changed?�� Jim inquired.


    *I find their capitalist mindset�� ��Isabelle paused, then added seriously, ��rather useful.��


    Jim looked at her with enthusiasm. ��No way. Yves said you wouldn��t like an old man in his thirties.��


    Isabelle grimaced. ��Ugh, that mouth of <b>his</b>.��


    Jim burst intoughter. ��You��re not wrong.��


    Meanwhile, a certain old man in his thirties had been staring at his phone for over ten minutes. On the screen, there was a striking photo of Isabelle and Jim embracing tightly in the pavilion��.


    <b>Send </b>Gifts


    382

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147 Buzz Cut


    Around 10.00 PM, the bar was jam�Cpacked.


    Isabelle and Jimi upied a booth, and there were already seven or eight empty bottles on the table.


    D


    ��Hey, there. You seem like you can handle your drinks. Want to join me for a drink? If I��m happy, I��ll foot the bill tonight.�� a thin guy with a buzz cut came over, drink in hand.


    He <b>was </b>trailed by seven or eight pals.


    Isabelle and Jim paid him no mind, carrying on their chat and toasting, as though he didn��t exist.


    Feeling snubbed, Buzz Cut felt awkward as his smile faded. He plonked himself down next to Isabelle. ��Hey, pretty girl. Why are you ignoring me?�� he asked, attempting to put his arm around Isabelle. ��I��m not a creep. Just trying to make friends.��


    But just as he reached out towards Isabelle��s shoulder, his wrist was grabbed by someone else.


    He nced over and met Jim��s smiley face.


    ��Buddy, keep your hands to yourself,�� <b>Jim </b>said.


    ��I��m talking to her. Why are you butting in? Beat it it you know what��s good for you,�� Buzz Cut shap irritated by Jim��s interference. He looked Jim up and down and found his suit jarring.


    ��I paid for this <b>spot</b><b>, </b>and you��re telling me to scram?�� Jim said while applying pressure to the guy��s wrist, lifting his arm over Isabelle��s head.


    Buzz Cut winced in pain, trying to pull away.


    But he hadn��t anticipated Jim, who appeared delicate, to be so strong that he couldn��t budge.


    When Jim released him, the guy��s wrist was already bruised.


    He winced as he rubbed his sore <b>wrist</b>, his expression turning <b>sour</b>.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Then he got up


    <b>and </b>sat beside Jim, putting his arm around Jim��s shoulder.


    ��Hey, buddy, what do you do for a living?�� he asked, adjusting Jim��s suit and tie.


    ��I heard guys these days dress.


    these days dress up


    sales?�� he inquired.


    <i>cy </i>to impress girls at bars. You look sharp. Are you in <b>real </b>estate or


    Jim grinned. ��Just your averagewyer.��


    Buzz Cut burst intoughter, his buddies joining in with loud chuckles.


    Once theughter died down/Buzz Cut gave Jim��s shoulder a firm pat. His smile was still stered on his face, but there was a hint of fierceness in his eyes. ��Damn. What a coincidence. Gang members like me lovewyers like you.


    1/3


    Chapter 147 Buzz Cut


    trying to charm thedies? Is that even legal?�� Buzz Cut teased, poking fun at Jim.


    Jim just smiled faintly, quietly sipping his drink,


    ��Oh, are you scared now? Afraid to speak, worried about losing your job if the word gets out? Weren��t <b>you </b>all tough just now?�� Buzz Cut taunted, feeling sing when Jim hesitated, prompting him to brag even


    more.


    ��Hey, Mr. Big Shot, fell me: If I drag you out for a beatdown and then have this pretty girl have drinks with me, what would I be charged with?��


    Jim replied, ��You won��t be charged.��


    Buzz Cut burst intoughter <b>again</b>, giving Jim��s shoulder another pat.


    ��So, you��re a chicken, huh?�� Buzz Cut��s tone turned sinister. ��Now you��re scared? Toote. You picked the wrong person to mess <b>with</b>, buddy.��


    Buzz Cut kept his arm around Jim��s shoulder, making threats.


    Isabelle clicked her tongue. ��It��s getting a bit rowdy. Should I step in, or are you good?��


    Jim said, ��I got <b>this</b>.��


    With that, he tilted his head back and chugged his drink in one go. Then, Jim turned to face Buzz Cut. As the alcohol went down his throat, he suddenly swung his arm up,nding a hard elbow strike on Buzz Cut��s face. Buzz Cut immediately started bleeding and crashed onto the <b>sofa</b>.


    His buddies were shocked, then rallied and rushed at Jim with fists raised. Jim stood up abruptly, swiftly kicking the nearest guy away.


    Isabelle watched, finding the sight of a man in a suit and sses fighting quite intriguing. Combined with Jim��s determined and fierce moves, it was quite a spectacle.


    She couldn��t help but think of George, always impably dressed.


    She figured that a big shot with divine protection must be skilled inbat.


    She wondered if she��d ever see him fighting in a suit. With that thought, she took <b>a </b>sip of her drink<b>. </b>Yeah, that would be something to see<b>.</b>


    When Isabelle snapped back to reality, Buzz Cut��s men were all lying on the ground, groaning in pain.


    The nearby patrons had scattered, but they hadn��t gone far, just watching the chaos from a distance.


    After all, bar fights like this were nothing new, and everyone was ustomed to it.


    Jim adjusted his <b>sses</b>, still holding his drink steadily. He walked over, grabbed Buzz Cut, who was starting toe to, and tossed him aside.


    Then he poured himself another drink.


    As he did, he <b>said </b>to Buzz Cut, ��Dragging me out for a fight or having her drink with you won��tnd you in any trouble.��


    <b>9/3</b>

 Chapter 148

    Resurrecting the Genlus Within


    Chapter 148 Scarface


    Jim took a sip of his drink, then gestured toward Buzz Cut with his ss. ��Because you��re not gonna have that opportunity,�� he remarked.


    Buzz C


    Cut stood up, his tone tense. ��You just wait. Stay here. I��ll bring someone back to deal with you!��


    Meanwhile, Jim casually cleaned his shoes with a tissue, ignoring Buzz Cut��s threats..


    Isabelle checked her <b>watch</b>, urging. ��Hurry up, then.


    With their drinks almost finished, they weren��t going to wait much longer.


    Buzz Cut, still nursing his injured nose, muttered menacingly, ��Fine, you��ve got guts. You��re not afraid, huh? Just you wait.��


    Addressing his pals, hemanded, ��Watch these two. If they try to escape, you��ll answer to me.��


    With that, he stormed out of the bar, leaving his men to keep an eye on Jim and Isabelle.


    Rumors began to circte, painting Jim and Isabelle as troublemakers who had crossed paths with powerful figures in the area.


    Meanwhile, the duo carried on chatting andughing, seemingly unaffected by the tension.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ��Where��d you get that watch? It��s cute. Since when did you have such simple taste?�� Jim inquired, eyeing Isabelle��s wristwatch.


    Isabelle exined, ��It was a gift from Isabelle��s little brother.��


    ��Oh, so you have a brother too now? <b>And </b>you��re wearing his gift. You must quite like him,�� Jim remarked.


    ��My new brother��s a sweetheart; he��s cute, well�Cmannered, <b>and </b>obedient. I��ll introduce you to him. sometime,�� Isabelle replied.


    ��He��s quite lucky, with you <b>as </b>his sister and having your favor,�� Jim noted. ��What about the rest of Isabelle��s family?��


    Isabelle chuckled. ��They��re a bunch of weirdos. If it weren��t for Isabelle and her brother, I would��ve wiped. them out


    While they chatted and drank, the bar manager discreetly approached with two bottles of liquor, urging them to leave promptly. He hinted at the influence these people held, suggesting trouble could arise.


    Jim reassured him, ��No w


    I��m awyer, dedicated to fighting crime and upholding justice.��


    The bar manager couldn��t help but think he was dealing with a fool.


    With Buzz Cut��s men <b>still </b>watching, the manager avoided confrontation and kept silent, though he cursed internally at the impending chaos.


    Seeing as Jim and Isabelle wouldn��t leave, he shot them a re.


    As tensions simmered, there was <b>a </b>suddenmotion at the bar��s entrance, as about thirty young men


    1/3


    Chapter 148 Scarface


    Customers screamed, making a dash for the exit to escape the turmoil.


    In a sh, the bar emptied out.


    67%1


    ��It��s them, Boss. This guy��s awyer. He��s got some moves Buzz Cut, his face swollen, guided his imposing boss back, gesturing towards Jim.


    Speaking to Jim, he said, ��You��ve got some guts, kid. I��ll give you that.��


    Buzz Cut��s boss, Scarface, was tall and rugged, with scars and tattoos crisscrossing his arms visible beneath


    his vest.


    He smirked. ��Awyer? I��ve <b>never </b>killed one in my career�� Then he turned to Isabelle, his gaze sinister. ��Be careful and don��t hurt this prettydy. I need her forter.��


    Scarface turned <b>back </b>to Jim, challenging him arrogantly, ��Let��s see what you��re made of today, Mr. Lawyer. Come on!��


    Isabelle calmly suggested. ��You take the left, and I��ll handle the right.��


    Jim nodded. ��Okay��


    Shortly after, the bar reverberated with the sounds of crashing, <b>screams</b>, shes of knives and clubs, and bodies hitting the floor.


    The scene was chaotic


    Isabelle grabbed thest person by the neck, mming them against the wall, rendering them immobile.


    Observing the battlefield, Isabelle stepped over the fallen bodies and sat at the bar.


    She tapped on the counter. ��Get up. Pour me a drink.��


    The trembling bartender emerged from beneath the counter. ��W�CWhat can I get you<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    As Jim took down the final attacker, he removed his blood�Cstained suit jacket, tossing it away.


    Before discarding it, he retrieved the bank card Isabelle had ced in his pocket.


    Taking off his crooked tie, he <b>walked </b>over to Isabelle.


    ling over the card. ��I��ll


    Spotting the bar owner and manager cowering <i>in </i><b><i>a </i></b>corner, Jim waved to them, handing o


    <b>pay </b>for the damages tonight<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    The bar owner and manager, who had been trembling earlier, suddenly became excessively grateful, epting the card as they <b>thanked </b>him.


    Seeing the incapacitated men strewn across the floor, Isabelle reckoned they wouldn��t be leaving anytime


    soon.


    With all themotion, the police were sure <b>to </b>show up soon.

 Chapter 149

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 149 Calling Branch Leader


    Trouble.


    She turned to Jim. ��You calling, or should I?��


    Before Jim could reply, the scar�Cfaced guy struggled to his feet.


    ��Kid, which gang are you with? Do you even know who we are?��


    Jim calmly said, ��Awyer, a student.��


    Scar�Cfaced guy said, ��Lawyer, student, you��ve got guts. I��m with the Triad. If you dare mess with the Triad and walk out of this bar tonight, I��ll give you my head to use as a chamber pot.��


    The scar�Cfaced guy barked at his underlings, ��Go get all the guys from the nearby <b>spots </b>over here.��


    Isabelle was about to pull out her phone to call for backup, but when she heard ��Triad,�� sheughed and put her phone away.


    She said, ��Okay, you make the call.��


    Jim, a bit annoyed, muttered, ��What kind of luck is this?��


    Then he pulled out his phone.


    Seeing Jim make a call, the scar�Cfaced guy thought he was scared.


    D


    He sneered, ��Let��s see who you can call. Even if you get the King of Heaven, you won��t save your neck tonight.��


    Jim dialled a number and <b>said</b><b>, </b>Jareth��


    The scar�Cfaced guy, standing nearby, heard <b>Jim </b>say ��Jareth�� and immediately fell silent. The name sounded familiar.


    He remembered their branch leader had the same name.


    ��Are you in charge of the Taragon branch? I��m at Emperor Bar, and your guys are blocking me. Come over and sort this out,�� Jim said, then hung up. He went back to chatting with Isabelle like nothing happened.


    The scar�Cfaced guy frowned, <b>a </b>bad feeling creeping up on him.


    He eyed Jim, but no matter how he looked, he just seemed like a smart guy with some impressive skills.


    It looked like the call was just a bluff.


    People were lying on the ground with machetes and batons at their feet, but Jim acted like nothing happened <b>and </b>started chatting with Isabelle again.


    ��So, how��s college life treating you?


    Old friends catching up, <b>a </b>few drinks in, and the conversation flowed.


    Chapter 149 Calling Branch Leader


    The scar�Cfaced guy watched them casually clink sses and chat even though they were in serious trouble. His anger and urge for revenge grew even stronger.


    He clenched the machete tighter with a menacing look in his eyes, thinking he��d have to tear them apart limb by limb to case his fury.


    Shortly after, reinforcements arrived.


    One group of guys from nearby spots after another.


    They came over.


    In a sh, the bar was swarming with the scar�Cfaced man��s people.


    This time, the bartender didn��t bother ducking under the counter. Instead, he grabbed his bucket and dashed off, ditching his job altogether.


    Scar�Cfaced said, ��Kid, before you step into our world, make sure you know who we are, the Triad. Otherwise, you might end up dead without a clue.


    ��You��re the first ones to dare mess with us. But since you��ve <b>got </b>guts, I��ll spare you from being torn apart.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ��Get them!��


    Just as the scar�Cfaced man��s voice fell, another voice immediately followed, ��Hold it right there!��


    The scar�Cfaced recognized the voice instantly. Just as he was about to turn around, he heard hisrades behind him shouting, ��Idris, Idris.��


    The guys split up, making way.


    The scar�Cfaced man caught the sight and was taken aback. ��Idris.��


    And then quickly nodded and said, ��What brings you here?��


    To his surprise, Idris, who usually treated him fairly well, shot him a fierce re that could kill him.


    The scar�Cfaced man��s heart raced as he realized that his usually powerful Idris was now following behind another person like <b>a </b>subordinate.


    The scar�Cfaced man found the person oddly familiar. Upon a closer look, he felt his legs give out. He immediately said to Idris with more respect. ��Um�� Boss��


    The scar�Cfaced man wondered why <b>this </b>incident had stirred up the branch leader.


    Before he could think further, Idris walked over and kicked him to the ground.


    <b>��</b>Are you blind? You dare toy a <b>hand </b>on him? Do you have a death wish?�� Idris kicked the scar<b>�C</b>faced <b>man </b>relentlessly, causing him to cough up blood.


    Idris wanted to kick him to death.


    After delivering seven or eight kicks, he finally stopped.


    Then he nced discreetly at Tim and thought to self. This must be the your matter the branchnder


    518


    67%


    Chapter 149 Calling Branch Leader


    mentioned.


    Idris felt a mix of fear and unease.


    When he received the call from their branch leader, saying his men had blocked the Triad��s Young Prince, he nearly had a heart attack right then and there. Thankfully, nothing serious happened.


    Otherwise, tonight he��d have to find a new ce to call home.


    Jareth briskly approached Jim and respectfully asked, ��Sir, are you okay?��


    Isabelle said to Jim, ��Since when did your Triad be such a disorganized mess?��


    As the top gang, the Triad had sessfully cleaned up its <b>image</b>, and it hadn��t tolerated thugs like the scar- faced man for over a decade.


    How did they regress like this?


    ��This is so embarrassing. Thank goodness Yves isn��t here. Jim said. Otherwise, Yves would haveughed at him endlessly.


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 150

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 150 You��re a Guest Too


    Jim continued to question Jareth, asking. ��What��s the deal with these guys?��


    Jareth nced at Idris.


    Catching his eye, Idris quickly stepped up and said, ��Jareth, these folks were newbies from Dragon Legion. They just joined usst month. They��re still clueless about the rules.��


    Hearing that, Jareth kicked Idris to the ground. ��You seriously brought Dragon <b>Legion��s </b>garbage in here? Who gave you that right? If anything happens to him today, you scum will


    pay with your heads!��


    ��Jareth, spare me, please! Sir, have mercy! I swear I won��t do it again, Idris begged desperately.


    Jareth then turned to the barely conscious Scarface on the ground and said, ��Take him away and break his limbs.


    Disregarding Scarface��s loud pleas<b>, </b>a fewckeys dragged him off.


    Jareth continued, ��Gather everyone causing trouble tonight I��ll handle them myself.��


    The bar emptied in no time.


    Jareth admitted. ��It��s my fault, I��ll take the punishment.


    Jim didn��t bother looking at him. ��Don��t let it happen again,�� he said.


    Then, Jim and Isabelle left the bar.


    Themotion had attracted attention, and many heard about it.


    Meanwhile��


    In Harris Residence��s study.


    Dn briefed George on the news.


    Tonight, there was some trouble at the Emperor Bar involving the Triad. Got pretty loud. I heard Miss Jenkins might��ve been there too.��


    After Dn finished, George raised an eyebrow.


    ��Anything else?


    Dn replied, ��The Triad��s Young Master�� seemed to be there too.��


    Sure enough, it was connected to fim.


    The next morning.


    A ck Maybach pulled up aythe vi gate.


    Upon hearing the doorbell, <b>Jim </b>went <b>to </b>answer it,


    Chapter 150 You��re a Guest Too


    Jim was taken aback. ��Mr. George?��


    George <b>maintained </b>hisposure. ��Mr. Carter.��


    Dn nced at Jim, who was casually dressed, blocking the vi��s entrance<b>, </b>and quietly thought, Drn <i>it</i>.


    He quickly checked the house number.


    He got it right. It was where Miss Jenkins stayed.


    Unlike the nephew and uncle who had the luxury of strolling around the Jingda Forum whenever they pleased, Dn was diligent and focused on his work every day. He had no clue about Isabelle and Be��s bet to bring Jim to lecture at Taragon University.


    Dn stared at Jim, utterly baffled. It��hat��s happening here?


    Jim snapped out of it, extending his hand politely. ��Nice to meet you.��


    George shook his hand. ��Likewise.��


    As their hands met, Jim felt a strong force from George��s grip. He squinted slightly, sensing a thick air of hostility. In response, he subtly exerted force as well.


    Their knuckles made a cracking sound.


    Both of them kept their cool, showing no signs of tension or furrowed brows.


    Seeing the sudden confrontation between them, Dn stood by, <b>too </b>frightened to even breathe.


    With no clear winner, they both silently let go of each other��s hands.


    Jim asked, ��So, are you here�� for me?��


    George replied, ��I��m here to see Isabelle, to bring her some hangover soup.��


    Jim wondered, Why would he be after Blood Shadow? Since when did Blood Shadow and George know each other? Jim <b>couldn��t </b>help but size up George, noticing a watch on his wrist as he held the soup.


    It suddenly dawned on him.


    A businessman in his thirties wearing a watch�Cit seemed to fit<b>.</b>


    A new friend, also a businessman, turned out to be George.


    Jim <b>said</b>, ��She��s not even drunk, so there��s <b>no </b>need to bother you, Mr. George. You can head back.��


    How did he <b>know </b>she was drunk? And why would he show up so carly in the morning <b>with </b>hangover soup? Could it be that Blood Shadow informed him?.


    It didn��t seem like something she would do, especially since she wasn��t even drunk.


    After Jim finished speaking<b>, </b>le moved to close the door. Giving him <b>a </b>warning right off the bat, he had already shown restraint by not engaging in a physical altercation with him directly.


    However the nercon antide lifted a hand to ston the <b>door </b>from closing


    503273


    09:15 Fri, 7 Jun MF


    Chapter 150 You��re a Guest Too


    George spoke up. ��Whether she��s drunk or not, she��ll let me know herself. A guest is a guest, Mr. Carter. What��s with the unfriendly wee? Besides, Mr. Carter, you��re a guest too.��


    Jim looked <b>at </b>him.


    Jim had a headache fromst night��s drinking, and he wasn��t in the best mood.


    The tension immediately escted.


    After a brief moment, Jim took a step back and offered a polite smile. ��Mr. George,e on in.��


    When it came to dealing with Blood Shadow��s friend, he had to keep up appearances.


    ��She��s still asleep. Have a seat. Want anything to drink?�� Jim gestured towards the sofa.


    However, he noticed George heading straight for the stairs, intending to go upstairs.


    ��Mr. George?�� Jim called after <b>him</b>.


    I��ll go


    check on her,�� George replied, walking without halting.


    Jim seemed about to speak but then just let him go.


    <i>If </i>he wasn��t scared, go ahead and wake her up. If he dared to disturb <i>Blood </i>Shadow��s sleep, let��s see how <i>well </i>he could


    handle her.


    Jim decided not to sit either. He just stood on the first floor, tilting his head slightly to look up at the second floor.


    Send Gifts


    7382This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Chapter 151

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 151 Waking Her Up


    It felt like he was waiting for the moment when someone would be thrown down.


    He heard George��s knock on the door and voices.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    But after two minutes, there was still no sound of a fight upstairs. Faintly, he even heard the door opening casually-


    What��s going on!


    <b>Upstairs</b>.


    It wasn��t the bloody scene Jim had imagined.


    But it wasn��t all peaceful either�CIsabelle just got back on the bed after opening the door, looking at George without expression as he came in.


    The two of them exchanged silent nces, and the room became eerily quiet.


    After a while, George tried to lighten the mood with a soft, innocent, and apologetic <b>tone</b>, thought you were up.


    saying, ��I


    Having learned from thest time he knocked and knowing that Isabelle could be grumpy in the morning. George had purposely messaged her on his way over.


    She had replied, though it was just a single punctuation.


    He thought she was awake, but not��.


    Isabelle stayed silent, not speaking or reacting, still just staring at him


    Her intense stare made George uncasy, causing his body to instinctively tense up.


    Considering George had always been in a high position, it was strange for George to experience being


    stared at like this.


    It made him realize how those he used to fix his gaze upon must have felt.


    He was about to say more, but just then, Isabelle got up and went to the bathroom, leaving him hanging.


    The words he was about to say faded away.


    George had nned to wait for her outside, but the idea of Jim downstairs made him decide to stay put in the room instead.


    After Isabelle finished freshening up and came out, she asked, ��Didn��t we agree to call if something came up?��


    George instinctively read her tone. Though it was <b>a </b>bit cold, there was no hint of anger.


    Knowing her preference for action over words when upset, he understood that if she were truly mad, she wouldn��t be speaking to him.


    1/3


    89.1


    Chapter 151 Waking Her Up


    Isabelle didn��t say anything else.


    Indeed, as the head of the Harris family and a top martial artist, George held significant power and influence, making anyone think twice before messing with him.


    The Dark Shadow would have to think carefully before making a move against him.


    Unless necessary, the Dark Shadow wouldn��t provoke such a force.


    But nothing was certain. Isabelle didn��t want to involve him in her troubles.


    Noticing Isabelle��s silence, George cautiously asked. ��Are you mad?��


    He gazed at the girl��s smooth, delicate face. She had just washed up, but her washing technique was a bit rough; she sshed water directly onto her face and then wiped it off hastily.


    There were still plenty of water droplets on her face, gleaming and clear, enhancing the porcin�Clike perfection of her skin.


    Her curledshes trembled slightly, piercing straight into one��s heart.


    Isabelle replied quickly, ��I had too much drinkst night, and didn��t sleep well. It��s not your fault, so you don��t need to worry about it.��


    But the quicker she spoke, the more guilty George felt inside.


    It was evident that she still had emotions pent up. Otherwise, how could she immediately understand that he was referring to the incident where he disturbed her sleep?


    Dn stood near the sofa, holding something in his hand. He nced at Jim now and then, then followed. Jim��s gaze upstairs.


    Jim waited for a bit, sensing that something was off. Just <b>as </b>he was about to head upstairs, he spotted the two of theming down, one after the other


    ��When did you wake up?�� Jim asked.


    ��Just now,�� Isabelle replied.


    Jim then asked, ��Did someone wake you up?��


    Isabelle shot him a look that said it all..


    Jim, catching her meaning, immediately turned to nce at George walking behind her�Cunscathed, with all his limbs intact.


    Blood Shadow surprisingly didn��t attack him.


    Was George hiding his skills from him? That seemed unlikely. They were friends, they must know cach other��s capabilities.


    So, what��s the reason?


    Their conversation made,George look over at Jim.


    2/3


    <b>09:36 </b><b>Sat</b>, 8 Jun


    Chapter 151 Waking Her Up


    She even knew when Isabelle <b>was </b>in a <b>bad </b>mood, something he hadn��t picked up on during their two months living together on Melfrey.


    <i>What </i>exactly is the rtionship between these two?


    89<b>%</b>


    The impressive heir of the underworld, a top�Ctierwyer, initially humbled himself to assist Isabelle with her ��cheating on exams�� case.


    Then, spurred by a bet, he hurried back from abroad overnight to stand by Isabelle��s side, drinking and causing a stir at the bar. Andter, he even stayed the night here


    From the student discussions on the Taragon University forum and from watching Jim��s lecture videos, George gathered <b>that </b>Jim and Isabelle were close friends, perhaps even old friends.


    Old friends?


    Wouldn��t it <i>require </i>at least five or six years of friendship, plus many years of not seeing each other, <i>before </i>calling someone an old friend?


    And how old is Isabelle!


    As they came downstairs, George��s mind raced with countless thoughts and emotions.


    Isabelle <b>took </b>a seat on the sofa. ��Aren��t you supposed to hurry back to Senedele? Why are <b>you </b>still here?��


    Jim responded, ��No rush.�� But then he cast a nce at George.


    Then, before George could react, he sat down beside Isabelle.


    George hesitated for a moment. His deep gaze swept over Jim.


    He concealed his emotions and sat down opposite them, remainingposed.


    Send Gifts


    382


    W

 Chapter 152

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 152 Reputation?


    ��Haven��t asked yet. Mr. Harris, what brings you here so early?��


    ��I brought you some hangover soup and breakfast.��


    Dn set down the soup and breakfast he was carrying on the table. Two insted containers.


    Hangover soup?


    Isabelle turned to Jim and asked, ��Was themotionst night really that big? Even George knows about it. Did it end up on the Taragon University Forum again<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    Jim said, ��I didn��t think so. Seemed fine to me.�� He lowered his voice and whispered <b>to </b>Isabelle, ��When the three of us are together, if we don��t stir up the whole base, it doesn��t count as causing trouble.��


    George opened the insted container, staring intently at the two whispering to each other.


    Dn thought, Uh�Coh!


    Isabelle said, ��Thanks, but I��m not hungover. She turned to Jim and said, ��You drink, don��t let it go to


    waste.


    ��My head is pounding, so I��ll take it.�� Jim put his legs down and leaned over to grab it.


    George had just poured the hangover soup into a bowl when Jim��s hand reached over, grabbing the rim of the bowl directly.


    George��s hand almost automatically pressed down on Jim��s, stopping him.


    Dn thought. This is a disaster!


    Jim raised an eyebrow. ��Not willing to share, Mr. George<b>?</b>�� Then he grinned. ��My bad didn��t realize this was for��


    He still wasn��t used to saying that name.


    �� Isabelle. So it��s not right for me to drink it.�� Then he changed his tone. ��But she and I share everything. and it��s just a bowl of hangover soup. My bad, I didn��t consider your feelings.��


    He was about to pull his hand back.


    But George beat him to it, smiling warmly. ��It��s just a bowl of hangover soup. No need to be so formal. If you��re <b>Miss </b>Jenkins��s friend, you��re a friend of mine <b>too</b>.��


    Jim found it interesting, he chuckled and didn��t say anything. Then he gulped the hangover soup down.


    Dn thought, Mr. George, are you regretting for not adding a bit of arsenic or rat poison to the hangover soup for Seasoning?


    George turned to Isabelle and suggested, ��Ler��s grab some breakfast.��


    ��After knocking back so much alcohol, it��s <b>good </b>to have some porridge in the morning to calm the stomach. He popped open another thermos, filled with lean meat and vegetable porridge.


    1/3


    <b>89</b>%�N:


    Chapter 152 Reputation?


    Isabelle watched as George, dressed in a smart suit, served her porridge. She recalled seeing Jim��s fight at the barst night, and unconsciously imagined herself in George��s shoes, feeling a sense of anticipation.


    And now, there he <b>was</b>, right in front of her, sporting the suit, pants, and leather shoes she had envisioned.


    Her gaze wandered over him absentmindedly as she entertained her thoughts, a grin spreading across her


    face.


    Suddenly, she chuckled, unintentionally letting out augh,


    George looked at her puzzledly, ��What��s funny?��


    Jim nced at George and the slightly odd Isabelle.


    What was she up to?


    ��It��s nothing.


    Isabelle suppressed her smile, returning to her usual detached self, and reached out to grab the porridge from George��s hand.


    Thanks to Isabelle, Jim, with his stomach grumbling, also got a bowl. While he was sipping the soup, he noticed George across the table looking straight at him, which made him ask, ��Got something on your mind, Mr. George?��


    George��s face carried a subtle smile as he replied, ��Just curious, did you spend the night herest night?��


    Jim asked, ��Any issues with that?��


    His tone wasn��t too friendly.


    To outsiders, Mr. Carter wasn��t exactly known for his gentleness, but he was mild�Cmannered, gentlemanly. and <b>had </b>a good sense of humour.


    In court, he was serious when it was time to be serious, <b>and </b>flexible when it was needed.


    However, the reality was that the mob young master wasn��t exactly known for his good temperament, especially around Isabelle and Yves, where his true nature was most likely toe out.


    Plus, having been involved in a brawlst night and with Blood Shadow sitting beside him at the moment, it was hard for him to maintain the demeanour of a high�Cprofilewyer.


    Not to mention, George just challenged him <b>moments </b>ago and seemed to be trying to y a big shot and stirring up more <b>trouble</b>.


    Jim still had a headache, so naturally, he wasn��t in a good mood.


    George said, ��We��re all adults here, and Miss <b>Jenkins </b>is just a youngdy. You should understand the importance of reputation better than I do.��


    The photo of the two hugging <b>had </b>already caused quite a stir.


    Jim felt likeughing when he heard this.


    Then it dawned on him that he had figured <b>out </b>Gee and Isabelle��s rtionship�CGenrer had romantic


    2/3


    <b>89</b>%


    Chapter 152 Reputation?


    feelings for Isabelle.


    Jim said, ��Aren��t you getting a bit too involved? Besides, as I just said, there��s never been any clear


    boundaries between her and me.��


    Seems like he sees me as a rival <b>in </b>love.


    Getting all worked up over this? <i>He </i>hasn��t seen anything yet. Just wait until Yves gets back. You might end up losing your coolpletely!


    Having figured out George��s intentions, Jim was tempted to pull a Yves move and see how George would


    handle it.


    Before George could reply, Isabelle asked, ��Reputation? When I was living under the same roof as Mr. Harris for those two months, why didn��t you bring up reputation then?��


    Isabelle asked innocently, without aiming it at anyone or anything.


    Send <b>Gifts</b>N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    382

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153 Old Friend


    Dn thought. Miss Jenkins, why are you so suicidal?


    Jim was bewildered.


    Jim nced at her. ��When did <b>that </b>happen?��


    George was feeling suspicious, and when he <b>heard </b>what Isabelle said, his first thought was that she was trying to cover for <b>Jim</b>.


    But seeing Jim��s urgency, he <b>realized </b>a bit <bte </b>that Isabelle��s words identally confirmed something. Then he smirked slightly, getting calm and collected.


    Isabelle exined, ��During summer break in Melfrey, Mr. Harris was there for business, so I tagged along.��


    Jim asked. ��Doing business in Melfrey?��


    What kind of shady deal is this?


    George said. ��Strange, isn��t it? Miss Jenkins was also on vacation in Melfrey at that time.��


    Jim thought. These two are ying some kind of guessing game.


    What��s this girl keeping from him?


    ��Haven��t told you, but this house is Mr. Harris��s. He��s bothered, so you better leave,�� Isabelle added.


    Jim was shocked.


    Giving a nce at the satisfied George, he was confused. ��Short on cash or housing? Why stay in someone else��s ce<b>?</b>��


    Referring to George as ��someone else�� seemed to irk him a bit


    Isabelle said, ��Not short on anything, just arrived right on time.��


    Jim felt an inexplicable frustration, like wishing for something unattainable. ��Is that all?�� Since when <i>did </i><i>you </i>be so casual about owing favours?


    George timely stepped in to�Cshow magnanimity. ��It��s not that I mind, just that it��s a matter of propriety. With us being alone together and this ce being close to the school, it��s easy for rumours to spread. If you need amodation, I have several properties nearby. You��re wee to stay anytime, Mr. Carter.��


    ��Mr. Harris is indeed considerate,�� Isabelle remarked.


    Jim looked at Isabelle, puzzled.


    He couldn��t shake the feeling that Isabelle was favouring George.


    ��It��s time to head to the airport�Clet��s schedule another meeting. Reach out if you need anything.�� Jim said to Isabelle, getting ready to leave.


    George stood up. ��I��ll see you <b>off</b>


    1/3All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    89%


    Chapter 153 Old Friend


    With the house being his, he felt confident.


    Dn thought, What a move turning the tables.


    Jim nced at George with a subtle smile on his face. ��No need to bother.�� He nced down. ��Nice watch you��ve got there��


    George casually adjusted the watch on his left wrist with his right hand, ncing at Isabelle. ��It��s <b>a </b>gift from Miss Jenkins.��


    Jim. ��It��s quite valuable. Mr. Harris, make sure to keep it safe.


    Make sure Yves doesn��t see it.


    I��ve got a good temperament, but Yves doesn��t.


    Naturally, George sensed there was an underlying meaning in his words, but couldn��t quite figure it out.


    Watching Jim left, George turned back and found Isabelle on the sofa, lost in her world, eating her porridge.


    George settled back into his seat. ��Mr. Carter said you��re an old friend of his?��


    Isabelle said. ��Do you think using eighteen?��


    the term ��old friend�� isn��t quite right for someone like me, who��s only


    George replied. ��It might not fit for others, but if it��s Miss Jenkins, it works.��


    Isabelle smiled, appreciating George��s keen observations.


    So, as if granting him a reward, she said, ��If there��s a chance, I��ll reintroduce him to Mr. Harris.��


    What does she mean by that?


    If I don��t misinterpret it, is she suggesting that she��ll discuss her matters with me in the future?


    With this thought, George left feeling satisfied.


    On their way back.


    Dn couldn��t contain himself any longer and asked, ��Mr. George, is there anything specific you want me to look into?��


    That was the heir to the underworld they were discussing.


    Dn could understand if Isabelle knew a <b>mafia </b>boss who epted her as a leader in the world of


    mercenaries<b>.</b>


    However, when it came to the idea of 18�Cyear�Cold Isabelle being an old friend of the young master of the underworld, <b>Dn </b>struggled to wrap his head around it. He could overlook his curiosity about how a girl who <b>had </b>never left Norward City could possess such formidable skills and courage, know about Melfrey��s <b>affairs</b>, <b>and </b>even have unclear connections to the former leader of the ckwaters.


    <b>But </b>Dn couldn��t <b>shake </b>his curiosity about the rtionship between Isabelle and Jim.


    2/3


    Chapter 153 Old Friend


    George <b>said</b>, ��No need. She��ll tell me herself


    Thanks to Jim, Isabelle could hear people talking about her in every corner of the school.


    Some bold ones even asked when she could invite Jim to the school again for a lecture, as they hadn��t seen him yesterday<b>,</b>


    Isabelle��s poprity at Thragon Universitypletely overshadowed several others, including Danny and James.


    Danny came <b>running </b>to her, all excited.


    ��Boss, did you get the money?��


    ��Yeah, what about <b>you</b><b>?</b><b>��</b>


    Danny asked, ��Me? What about me?��


    Isabelle <b>said</b>. ��Watched the dance?��


    Danny almost choked on his saliva.


    ��A�CAre you kidding me? How could I be that kind of person? Besides, who��d want to watch Be dance that kind of dance? With her washboard figure, watching her is nothingpared to watching myself.��


    He eagerly approached again, acting like a sidekick. ��Boss, the National Day holiday is around the corner, it��s a full seven days. Any ns?��


    Isabelle replied, ��Not sure yet.��


    Danny brightened up upon hearing this. ��Not sure? That means there��s probably something happening, right? What is that? Can I join?��


    <b>Send </b>Gifts


    382

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154 ying a Matchmaker


    Isabelle nced at him. ��Murder <b>and </b>arson, are you up for it?��


    Danny chuckled. ��Come on, Boss, you know how to joke


    Just then, Danny��s sister, Melissa, showed up.


    She said, ��Isabelle, I��m Melissa, Danny��s <b>sister</b>. Nice to meet you��


    Isabelle sized her up, thinking, So, she��s the one Danny talked about, the girl who��s not into George?


    Then she reached out for a handshake.


    Danny said, ��What brings you


    Melissa <b>said</b>, ��Shut up. This doesn��t concern you. I��m talking with Isabelle. You can go chill elsewhere.��


    Melissa spoke <b>fast</b>, her expresnk, but she quickly switched back to a smile as she looked at Isabelle.


    ��Isabelle, if you don��t mind me asking, are <b>you</b>�� friends with Lawyer Jim?


    Isabelle. Yeah.


    Melissa clenched her fists, ��Awesome.��


    Isabelle asked, ��Do you need something?��


    ��It��s like this. I Saw Danny still there, Melissa red at <b>him</b>, ��Can you step aside? Adults are talking. children should stay out of it.��


    Danny pointed at Isabelle, unwilling to back down, ��She��s even younger than me.��


    Under Melissa��s fierce gaze, Danny fell silent and quietly moved aside.


    ��Um, is Mr. Carter still in Taragon City?��


    ��No.��


    A visible pang of disappointment crossed Melissa��s eyes.


    Afterwards��.


    Melissa rattled on, speaking subtly but filled with admiration and adoration for Jim in every word and between the lines.


    As Melissa took a moment to catch her breath, Isabelle cut in, asking, ��Do you have feelings for him?��


    Melissa was taken aback, not expecting Isabelle to be so straightforward.


    Blushing slightly at the straightforward question from <b>a </b>student several years her junior, Melissa nced briefly at Danny nearby to ensure he wasn��t listening in.


    Then, she lifted a hand to fuck a strand of hair behind her ear.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    1/3


    09:37 Sat, 8 Jun


    Chapter 154 ying a Matchmaker


    Before Isabelle could reply, she continued, ��Is he single? What were his past girlfriends like?��


    Isabelle answered, ��He��s single. He��s never had a girlfriend before.��


    As for the year or two when she was out of touch, she wasn��t sure about that.


    89%


    Melissa��s eyes widened, and she quickly covered her mouth, unable to hide her excitement. <i>Never </i>been <b>in </b><i>a </i>rtionship? Despite being so impressive, he��s kept himself pure


    What a treasure!


    What kind of reaction is this? <i>Isabelle </i>fell silent for a moment, then rified, ��He��s never had a boyfriend either.��


    Melissa eximed, ��Huh?��


    Realizing Isabelle misunderstood her, Melissa couldn��t help but smile wryly, ��That��s not what I meant, I��m just surprised.��


    Then she found herself in another dilemma, ��Does he have high standards? Can I ask you for his contact information?��


    After blurting it out, she hastily waved her hands, ��If you think it��s too bold, just forget I said anything. Melissa smiled, indicating <b>it </b>was okay if it was inconvenient.


    Taking a look at the lovely, intelligent, and cheerful Melissa, Isabelle thought they seemed quitepatible in terms of appearance, status, and interests.


    Just a casual favour.


    Who knows, it might lead to something positive <i>in </i><i>the </i>end.


    Isabelle said, ��Sure.��


    Melissa��s face lit up with surprise. She hurriedly took out her phone and saved Jim��s private contact information.


    Before she could even express her gratitude, Isabelle gave her a heads�Cup. ��You should be aware of his position. If you��re thinking of pursuing him, you need to be mentally prepared.��


    Melissa <b>nodded</b>. ��I got it. Thanks, Isabelle.��


    Isabelle said, ��No need to thank me. Heard you had a bit of a <b>history </b>with George?��


    Lost in her excitement, Melissa didn��t quite catch it, ��Who?��


    Isabelle said, ��It��s nothing.��


    Not finding George appealing, <i>but </i>rather being interested in Jim, is it because Jim is two years younger?


    Melissa said, ��Isabelle, if I manage to win Mr. Carter��s heart, I��ll invite you as an honoured guest to a grand


    feast.


    ��You��re pursuing Jim?!�� Danny appeared out of nowhere.


    His booming voice startled Melissa causing her to Ceam and identally fling her phone away ��My


    2/3


    09:37 Sat, 8 Junu\u


    Chapter 154 ying a Matchmaker


    phone!��


    Isabelle reached out and caught the phone skillfully, then handed it <b>back </b>to her.


    Melissa took her phone, then turned to re fiercely at Danny, who fearlessly added, ��I don��t agree!��


    Melissa yelled, ��You don��t agree? Who cares! Mind your own business! If you dare tell anyone at home, you��re in big trouble!��


    Isabelle nced at Melissa chasing after Danny, then texted Jim about it.


    Uponnding. Jim chuckled when he found out Isabelle had yed a matchmaker for him. He immediately replied that he wasn��t interested.


    During the National Day holiday.


    In a mall.


    George took the lift down from upstairs while Dn trailed behind, carrying bags full of stuff hanging <b>all </b>over him, even around his neck.


    As George pondered what else to buy, he caught a familiar voice from below.


    ��You��ve arranged these wines improperly. We can only ept half of thepensation at most, or else we��ll report it to the police.��


    Send Gifts


    382


    10

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155 George��s Lying


    George followed the noise and nced downstairs.


    There. Ethan and two ssmates who seemed like students were hemmed in by a shop assistant and curious onlookers. On the groundy dozens of shattered bottles of red wine, with wine spilt everywhere. filling the <b>air </b>with its fragrance.


    The shop assistant <b>said</b>, ��We had the wine set up nice and neat here. If you hadn��t knocked into it, would it have magically tipped over by itself? Paying up is justmon sense.


    Another student immediately fired back, I didn��t bump into it. I just grazed it identally while passing by, and it all spilt out. I didn��t use much force at all. How could it have tipped over so easily with just a light touch? You��re just trying to scam us. If you don��t believe me, you can check the surveince footage. I swear I didn��t bump into it.��


    The shop assistant retorted, Just because you��re students, don��t think you can escape the consequences. You broke it, you paid for it. Get your parents to bring the money over right now, or we��ll have to involve the cops.��


    Both sides argued their points vehemently.


    A couple of teenagers couldn��t match the seasoned shop assistant. They were getting all worked up. turning red with a mix of frustration and urgency.


    Onlookers thought both sides had a point, suggesting the students pay half and the store cover the rest. But the shop assistant wasn��t having any of it.


    Things were getting heated, and it seemed like calling the cops was on the table.


    Ethan heard someone calling him. ��Ethan?��


    He looked up. ��Mr. Harris?��


    The onlookers were intimidated by George��s presence, subconsciously making way for him, while sneakily whispering among themselves as they sized him up.


    George asked. ��What��s going on here?��


    Ethan said, ��My ssmate identally knocked over the wine cab, but the way they set it up was already problematic. My ssmate just grazed it lightly and didn��t <b>use </b>much force at all. We suggested splitting the responsibility fifty�Cfifty, but they refused.��


    Ethan had just been walking behind his ssmates and witnessed the whole thing.


    The shop assistant took one look at George��s demeanour and appearance and realized he was someone important. Instantly, his confidence wavered, <b>and </b><b>his </b>attitude changed.


    ��Even if it was an ident, it��s still your mess to clean up. You��re responsible for the damages. If you don��tpensate us, we can��t let it slide, the shop assistant insisted.


    George nced at the wine <b>cab </b>shelves, then immediately instructed Dn, ��Go get the mall��s general manager.


    1/3


    89


    Chapter 155 George��s Lying


    Dn dropped his bags and fished out his phone.


    Georgeforted Ethan. ��It��s all good. Don��t worry.��


    A ssmate whispered to Ethan, ��Hey, who��s he? Does he know the mall general manager? Does that mean I don��t have to pay?�� The ssmate seemed to see a ray of hope.


    Shortly after, the general manager and a bunch of people hurried over, trailed by a few area managers.


    The shop assistant was gearing up to take the lead, but before they could say a word, a single look from their area manager shut them up.


    ��Mr. Harris, um�� you��re here, the general manager <b>said </b>nervously.


    The two ssmates were puzzled, stealing nces <b>at </b>George.


    George questioned, ��Who gave you permission to set up the wine like this?��


    The general manager nced at the ��crime scene�� before turning to the area manager.


    The area manager then shot a furious re at the shop assistant, scolding, ��Who arranged the wine like this? What kind of training did you receive?��


    George cut in with a stern tone, ��Start by apologizing to the customers.��


    ��Of course, of course, the general manager quickly apologized, followed by the shop assistant.


    Ethan remained calm, but the other two students had never encountered such a situation before. They looked at Ethan and then at George, feeling at a loss.


    After the apologies, George turned to Ethan, saying, ��Let��s get going, Ethan<b>.��</b>


    Dn stayed behind voluntarily to take charge of sorting <b>things </b>out.


    George led the way, overhearing the three kid��s behind him gossiping. Two of them kept bombarding Ethan with questions about who he was


    Seeing Ethan unsure of how to respond, George stepped in to case the situation, saying, ��I remember senior�Cyear students don��t get a holiday.��


    Ethan nodded, ��Yeah<b>, </b>it��s our lunch break. I��m just out with my friends to grab something. Thanks for helping us out earlier.��


    The two kids followed up, ��Thanks, Mr. Harris.��


    George chuckled. ��No need to thank me. It��s the mall��s responsibility, and I��ll make sure they deal with it properly.��


    Then, a silence fell.


    The


    atmosphere grew a bit awkward.


    Ethan tried to break the ice. ��Mr. Harris, are you also here shopping?��


    George nced at him. ��I��m here to get you somethly


    2/3


    Chapter 155 George��s Lying


    Ethan looked puzzled. ��For me?��.


    At that moment, Dn caught up with them, carrying bags of various sizes. He had also gotten three pretty hefty shopping cards from the mall manager.


    George remarked, ��I know you don��t have a holiday, so I��vee to get you some essentials and snacks and drop them off at schoolter.��


    He hadn��t expected to run into Ethan at the <b>mall</b>.


    <b>Ethan </b>replied, ��Thanks, Mr. Harris, but it doesn��t seem right to ept without having done anything to deserve it.


    George knew he would decline.


    So, he had already prepared his response. ��Your sister told me to pick up a few things for you. If you don��t believe me, you can give her a call.��


    ��My sister?�� Ethan <b>was </b>uncertain.


    George had assumed children were easily convinced, but Ethan actually pulled out his phone and quietly texted <b>his </b>sister, Isabelle.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    <b>Send </b>Gifts


    <ul>


    <li>002</li>


    </ul>


    382


    W

 Chapter 156

    3/3


    Chapter 156 Tranquil Night


    George couldn��t help but shake his head�Cthis kid <b>was </b>more serious than his sister.


    His sister spoke her mind depending on how she felt. Though she was usually pretty straightforward, she never beat around the bush when it came to epting freebies.


    Dn couldn��t help but smirk. Hell, that was an unexpected p in the face.


    Isabelle responded quickly. After checking the message, she quietly pocketed her phone. ��Thanks, Mr. Harris.


    George raised an eyebrow, curious. ��What did your sister say?��


    Ethan replied. ��She just said to take it.��


    George asked. ��Nothing else?��


    Ethan replied, ��Nope.��


    Knowing Isabelle would ept gifts without hesitation, George still worried she might bluntly expose his lies before telling her brother to <b>ept </b>them.


    The


    *wo students caught on and whispered to Ethan, ��Gotcha<b>! </b>He��s your future brother�Cinw.��


    Ethan snapped. ��Don��t talk nonsense.��


    George caught on and smirked. ��You guys must be hungry. Let��s grab some food first.��


    Without giving Ethan a chance to refuse, George was already heading into the restaurant.


    At the table, George asked with concern, ��Are you adjusting well to the new school? Getting along with your ssmates alright?��


    Right now, Dn wants <b>to </b>speak up for Sam and the others. This is the care that the younger members of <i>the </i>Harris family have never experienced <i>before</i><i>.</i>


    Ethan said, ��Yeah, school and ssmates are great.��


    George said, ��That��s good. If you need anything, just give me a call.��


    Ethan nodded. ��Thanks, Mr. Harris.��


    George asked, ��You��re not used to calling me ��Mr. Harris, huh? I��m not used to it either.��


    Ethan nced at him. ��So, how should I call you


    then?��


    His ssmate quickly leaned in to whisper to Ethan, lowering his voice, ��Isn��t it obvious? He wants you to call him his name.��


    Ethan furrowed his brow. ��Stop making things up.��


    George pondered for a moment. Given the age difference, he couldn��t immediately think of a fitting term.


    1/3


    Chapter 156 Tranquil Night


    Dn rolled his eyes at the ceiling. Ugh. Can��t believe I��m stuck in this situation.


    Despite theints, Dn still got things done efficiently, and timely pulled out the shopping card from the mall.


    The two students took it happily, then turned to George with a yful tone, ��Thanks, Ethan��s brother�Cin-w.��


    Ethan red at his two ssmates.


    Worried about upsetting Ethan, George simply smiled and left it at that.


    After their meal, George drove everyone back to school.


    Naturally, he asked for Ethan��s contact number during the ride.


    When they reached the school gate, George handed over the new clothes he purchased at the mall and a pile of nutritional supplements from home to Ethan.


    And then, he advised, ��Make sure to eat plenty while you��re still growing.��


    He also suggested sharing some with the two ssmates.


    ��Thanks, Ethan��s brother�Cinw. See you. The two students waved to George as they assisted in carrying the items at the school gate.


    Ethan remained silent.


    The mid�Cterm break had passed halfway.


    With the weather being too hot and humid, Isabelle hadn��t gone out at all, staying alone in the vi. In the afternoon, Danny came over.


    It <b>was </b>too noisy, so Isabelle simply drove him gut.


    As night fell, it cooled down a bit. The windows downstairs were wide open, letting in a breeze that felt more refreshing than the air conditioning.


    Isabelle <b>sat </b>on the sofa, calmly disinfecting needles with alcohol, a task she handled patiently. The TV kept reying an old news story�Cthe big explosion on a deserted ind in Brookhaven.


    The only sound in the vi was the TV.


    Once all the needles were disinfected, Isabelle turned off the TV, closed the windows<b>, </b><b>and </b>switched off the lights. In the darkness, she took the needles upstairs.


    She walked with a firm yet gentle stride.


    Upstairs, silence enveloped everything.


    Standing at the bedroom door. Isabelle sensed a familiar scent the moment she opened it�Ca scent reminiscent of her own.


    Entering the bedroom, she closed the door behind her.


    2/3


    Chapter 156 Tranquil Night


    Switching on the light,


    The room held a modest liquor cab and a bar counter. Two hours earlier, Isabelle had sat at the counter, opening a bottle of wine but leaving it unfinished.


    Now she continued to drink.


    She casually turned the phone on the bar counter so that the screen


    was facing upwards.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The phone screen was dark, but upon closer inspection, she noticed a red dot shing intermittently near the camera<b>.</b>


    She sat at the bar, leisurely enjoying her drink.


    The soft sound of breathing brushed past her ears, one breath after another.


    All seemed tranquil.


    Yet as the ss emptied, Isabelle swiftly raised her gaze, a cold determination flickering in her eyes, her stare changing with each breath.


    In a heartbeat, the ss in her hand morphed into a lethal weapon, flung out with a sharp gust towards the window.


    Outside, the hidden figure jolted in rm, spinning to escape.


    But like a phantom, the girl materialized before him in an instant, darting from behind the bar counter.


    Behind the heavy curtains, the girl��s hand mped onto the shadow��s shoulder, dragging him inside from the window.


    The sudden speed and force took the shadow by surprise.


    With a sudden rip, the entire curtain was torn down.


    The figurended heavily on the floor, obscured by the fallen curtain.


    As he lifted the curtain, he aimed at the girl, swiftly striking while using it to block her line of sight.


    Send Gifts


    082

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157 Interrogation 1


    His hand moved like a snake ready to strike, delivering a deadly blow.


    But what he thought would save his life was effortlessly dodged by the girl, who even had the strength to


    counterattack.


    He just managed to catch the girl��s fierce counterattack.


    The fight was about to kick off.


    The small room turned into a chaotic battlefield. After just two rounds, the shadowy figure realized he was outmatched.


    Soon, he struggled to keep up his defence.


    Inside the vi, the sound of fighting rang out incessantly.


    In closebat, the dark figure sensed a familiar scent emanating from the girl, as well as a chilling aura of death even stronger than his own.


    Everything reminded him of the terrifying figures in the Dark Shadow.


    What threw that man off was the girl��s skill, which seemed incredibly familiar.


    He couldn��t help but wonder if they shared the same teacher.


    Outmatched, the man realized he couldn��t win. Each time he tried to flee, the girl effortlessly blocked his path.


    A trained killer reduced to a mere ything in someone else��s hands.


    After a while..


    The vi fell quiet.


    Even though only a few minutes had gone by, it felt like ages to the man. He waspletely vulnerable and powerless, facing a humiliation and defeat he��d never experienced before.


    In the room.


    The floor was like a disaster zone.


    The many there, limbs stiff, unable to move, his face twisted in pain, sweat dripping profusely.


    His bare skin peeked out from under his clothes, veins pulsing strangely beneath. He was numb and in agony all over<b>, </b>making him wish for death.


    His eyes were wide with fear as he stared at the girl with the silver needle.


    The man struggled to move his bloodstained lips, whether attempting to speak or just futilely struggling, it


    was unclear.


    Isabelle noticed the man��s actions and approached, squatting down beside him.


    1/3


    Chapter 157 Interrogation 1


    With a swift move, she seized his chin with one hand. With a snap, his jaw popped out of its socket.


    As the man looked on in disbelief, Isabelle extracted <b>a </b>small item from between his teeth.


    She took <b>a </b>closer look.


    Found out it wasn��t poison but a listening device.


    It seemed the Shadow Sect sent him purely to test her, not to kill her.


    Isabelle took out a ss bottle.


    Its contents are a mysterious liquid resembling medicine.


    She uncapped it and tossed the listening device inside.


    The metal piece quickly dissolved and dispersed in the liquid.


    The man watched in terror.


    Then Isabelle picked up the man��s dagger from the ground, rolled him over onto his back, and swiftly made a cut at the back of his neck.


    Blood started trickling out.


    Amidst the man��s pained groans, Isabelle extracted a chip from beneath his skin�Cthetest tracking device.


    The man��s eyes widened in disbelief.


    How did she find out!!


    She threw the bloodied tracker into the bottle to dissolve.


    After clearing everything off the man��s body, Isabelle grabbed the back of his shirt cor and ripped it downward.


    Revealing the man��s scar�Ccovered, sweat�Cdrenched back.


    On his spine, there was a sequence of codes.


    Isabelle nced at it, sneering disdainfully.


    She flipped the man back over, fixed his jaw, and then pricked a spot on his body with a needle, allowing him to speak again.


    She inquired leisurely, ��How long have you joined the Dark Shadow?��


    While she asked, paying no mind to the man��s surprised gaze, she picked up his torn clothes from the floor and casually wiped her hands.


    After that, she grabbed the toppled <b>chair </b>and settled back at the bar.


    She took a sip of her drink.


    2/3


    Chapter 157 Interrogation 1


    The man stayed quiet, merely observing her.


    Isabelle continued, ��If you don��t want to talk, I can cut out your tongue.��


    He finally responded, ��Five years.��


    Isabelle asked, ��Do you know who I am<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    The man gazed at her and replied, ��You��re the boss of the ckwaters.��


    Isabelle scoffed. The boss of ckwaters. No Name in Duel Tournament. The top assassin of the Dark Shadow, Blood Shadow.��


    The man��s eyes twitched slightly.


    Isabelle chuckled. ��Surprised? Did the Dark Shadow send you to investigate me without letting you know that No Name is Blood Shadow?��


    Of course, the organization had briefed him that No Name was the most fearsome figure among them. What startled him was, ��How did you know? How do you know so much about Dark Shadow?��


    Why did she immediately recognize him as being from the Dark Shadow, showing no surprise at his arrival, and seeming to know everything about him?


    How did she figure out about the listening device in his mouth, the tracker imnted beneath his skin on his neck? And howe the liquid to dissolve these devices was ready in advance?


    The girl didn��t answer him but instead, after looking him over, remarked, ��The Dark Shadow sends newbie like you.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She felt somewhat irritated.


    A newbie? The man knew he couldn��tpare to those veterans, but he had been with the Dark Shadow for five years. Before being recruited by the Dark Shadow, he was also a seasoned assassin. Yet, in her eyes, he was just a newbie.


    Isabelle asked, ��Was it Joker who sent you?��


    <b>Send </b>Gifts


    382


    Ŀ

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158 Interrogation 2


    The man took a deep breath in the darkness. The girl��s growing understanding of them starts to instil fear in him. It was like hunters were hiding in the shadows, and he was the oneid bare, showing all his weak


    spots.


    His scalp prickled.


    ��Joker�� was the code name for their organization��s boss, not referring to a clown but to the top card.


    The leaders and masterminds of the Dark Shadow go by nicknames based on ying card symbols like spades, hearts, and clubs,


    Their assassins <b>also </b><b>have</b>


    various code names,


    Leading the pack were the ten ace assassins known as the ��Shadow��.


    At the top of <b>this </b>group was the infamous ��Blood Shadow��, striking fear into everyone��s hearts and leaving others in the dust with unmatched skills.


    The skilled assassin who failed a mission <b>and </b>ended up buried at sea a few months back, their senior.


    The guy��s code name was the series of numbers on his back.


    As the man looked surprised, Isabelle kept on, ��You��ve been keeping tabs on me for days, what did you dig up?��


    She added, ��Or to put it differently, what��s Joker trying to figure out from me?��


    The man stayed quiet.


    Isabelle nonchntly twirled the silver needle in her hand. ��I hate stubborn fools who don��t know when to listen.


    Her voice was soft but sent a chilling sensation through the man.


    Isabelle got up, and then she approached and squatted down in front of him.


    He held his breath, nervously swallowing, his eyes fixed on the cold needle tip between the girl��s fingers.


    The thin needle tip brushed�Cagainst his face, its chilly touch sticking to his skin as the girl moved it around.


    Then, she slowly said, ��I��ve got a thousand ways to make you spill it.��


    As the words fell, the silver needle suddenly pierced a certain acupoint. The man groaned in pain, cold. sweat instantly breaking out again, the muscles beneath his skin twitching fiercely, making him wonder if she had pulled his nerves out. The <b>pain </b>caused his breath to quicken and cold chills to run down his spine.


    Another needle pierced him, and this time <b>he </b>couldn��t hold back his cry of pain. He tried to struggle, to roll around to alleviate the agony, but he couldn��t move at all. The sensation was unbearable.


    ��Just kill me!�� he shouted angrily.


    1/3


    <b>89</b>%


    Chapter 158 Interrogation 2


    She proceeded calmly.


    His mental defences were gradually pierced by Isabelle. One needle at a time, until he could bear it no longer.


    In agony, he cried out, ��Okay! I��ll talk


    Isabelle interrupted, ��Should have spoken up earlier and saved yourself the pain.��


    Struggling to steady himself, he finally said, ��Joker suspects you have a connection with Blood Shadow, the ace assassin in our organization.��


    Isabelle once again held up the silver needle in her hand, her expression devoid of emotion. I��m not interested in hearing nonsense.��


    The man��s scalp tightened. ��Joker suspects you��re a killer trained in secret by Blood Shadow.��


    Isabelle said, ��Go on.��


    ��At first, you reced No Name in the Duel Tournament, bing the new boss of ckwaters on behalf of Blood Shadow. Joker suspects you��re a killer trained by Blood Shadow. But through observation, it��s been noticed that not only do you and Blood Shadow share simr skills inbat, but you also both have the ability to use silver needles for both lethal and life�Csaving purposes <b>and</b>�� Jim.��


    Jim and Blood Shadow had a tight bond in the past, so his sudden closeness to Isabelle naturally raised suspicions.


    That was why he took a risk tonight to observe Isabelle further, but it backfired, leading to his


    Isabelle asked, ��So?��


    The man responded, ��So, Joker suspects you��re a replica of Blood Shadow.��


    Isabelle grimaced as if she had tasted something vile. ��Disgusting.��


    The man was puzzled by Isabelle��s remark.


    exposure.


    Naturally, he couldn��t grasp it because he wasn��t aware that it was their leader, Joker, and those old guys who truly wanted to replicate Blood Shadow!


    Their intentions went beyond just cloning her genes. They also aimed to betray her after using her, exploiting the guise of their supposed ��nurturing�� to control her. And now, they dared to tarnish her with their filthy, disgusting thoughts!


    Isabelle asked, ��Do they think everyone is as dirty as they are?��


    She collected her thoughts. ��What else?��


    The man replied, ��Orders from above cautioned me against alerting you. We didn��t intend to provoke you. If you don��t have any ties with Blood Shadow, the Dark Shadow <b>is </b>willing to take you in.��


    Isabelle asked, ��And if I do?��


    The man stared at her for a moment before answering, ��Kill you.��


    2/3


    89<b>%</b>


    Chapter 158 Interrogation 2C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    If she was a killer groomed in secret by Blood Shadow, if she truly was a replica made by Blood Shadow, the Dark Shadow wouldn��t let her live.


    Isabelle asked, ��How many people have been assigned to watch over i


    me?��


    He shook his head. Besides himself, he was unaware of any <b>others</b>.


    Now Isabelle questioned, ��How did Blood Shadow die?��


    The man paused briefly before answering honestly, ��Mission failure, ended up at the bottom of the sea.��


    ��Hehe.�� Isabelle chuckled coldly.


    Herughter dripped with sarcasm <b>as </b>if she had just heard the <b>most </b>absurd joke.


    Send Gifts


    382

 Chapter 159

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 159 Handle the Body


    I knew it. Those old folks never change their ways or words.


    What a failed mission! The top�Cnotch assassin, undefeated <i>her </i>whole life, and she ended up with such aughable


    death.


    Is it to humiliate me?


    Isabelle suppressed herughter, looked at the man, and assessed him. ��Judging solely from your skills, you��re still a promising seedling for an assassin. Do you have anything to say?��


    Do you have anyst words?


    The man asked, ��Who are you exactly?��


    ��You��re not qualified enough to know,�� Isabelle replied with a silent chuckle. ��Besides, what��s the point of a dead person knowing so much?��


    The man��s eyes widened in response,


    In the hospital.


    Kevin��s condition had just stabilized.


    George stood alone at the end of the corridor, smoking by the window,


    The night breeze blew, the tiny orange me between his lips flickering, casting a deeper shadow on his features.


    His phone buzzed in his pocket.


    Checking the caller��s name, George��s thoughts slowly returned.


    He was taken aback, ncing at the time.


    Midnight.


    Isabelle hardly ever calls him, especially not thiste. It was a rare urrence..


    George��s heavy mood lightened a bit.


    He picked up the phone.


    His voice<b>, </b>roughened by the recent<b>,</b>smoke, softened slightly, losing some of its chill. ��Miss Jenkins, still awake at this hour?��


    Isabelle said, ��Mr. Harris, could I borrow two people to handle <b>a </b>corpse?


    At the hospital��s top floor.


    Sharp�Ceyed bodyguards stood guard.


    The members of the Harris family gathered in the garridor outside the ICU.


    1/3


    89%


    Chapter 159 Handle the Body


    Arlo and a few experts, along with the attending doctor, conversed with Bernice, while the rest of the family gathered around, listening in.


    After Arlo finished speaking his piece, he couldn��t help but think of Isabelle, the youngss with surprising insights into alternative medicine despite her youth.


    I wonder if that young girl <b>has </b>any expertise in detoxification.


    Arlo immediately shook his head inwardly. He must be desperate to even consider it. How could someone so young have such wide�Cranging expertise?


    He had talked so much about those two prescriptions earlier, and although he had some understanding, it was all just theoretical knowledge.


    Even with all those experts unable to find a way, how could a <b>teenager </b>possibly have a solution? Even if Isabelle dide up with something, he wouldn��t dare to trust or try it.


    As the atmosphere sank to its lowest point, Bernice��s face showed deep worry.


    Yet, it was precisely at this moment that George called Dn to leave.


    As George swiftly left. Bernice moved to call him back for a question, but he was already in the lift, gone. Downstairs in the vi, everything seemed peaceful, as if nothing had happened.


    George led his crew directly upstairs.


    As soon as the door opened, a strong smell of blood hit them.


    With no time to spare, his eyes locked on the girl who greeted them, quickly assessing her with visible


    tension.


    George asked, ��You alright?��


    Isabelle <b>was </b>puzzled. ��Why the personal visit?��


    She had let him know on the phone that the body belonged to one of Dark Shadow��s assassins.


    If he couldn��t assist, she was okay with that and asked two people instead. But here he was, showing up himself.


    Seeing she was unharmed, George felt relieved.


    ��I��m worried about you,�� he muttered, stepping inside.


    Following him, Dn and two bodyguards entered as well.


    <b>Taking </b>a look around, they were all shocked.


    What was once <b>a </b>tidy room nowy in ruins.


    TV, sofas, tables, cabs�Ceverything smashable had been smashed. Even the curtains were torn down in one piece.


    On the ground the man��s death was a brutal sight


    2/3


    His clothes were torn off, his back marked with signs of a struggle, the body still warm yet limbs unnaturally rigid. There was an odd wound on the back of his neck, with some sort of code etched onto his <b>spine</b>.


    He had been silenced <b>with </b>a single sh to the throat.


    The assant had even used the man��s clothes to pad the neck, fearing blood spatter might soil the floor.


    This method of killing�Clooked like it was not the first time.


    The <b>man </b>suffered inhuman abuse before his death. Dn discreetly nced at Isabelle, who seemed unfazed, showing a disturbing level of psychological resilience��


    Dn swallowed hard, feeling uneasy.


    Under the gaze of the others, Isabelle felt unusually embarrassed, rubbing her nose and exining. ��Um��. I was just testing his skills, so things got a bit chaotic in here.��This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Otherwise, with his skills, Isabelle wouldn��t have needed that much <b>time </b>to take him down. The moment she pulled him in through the window, she could��ve easily killed him..


    George��s eyes scanned the man��s back, the weird wound on his neck, the code on his spine, and the ss bottle with an unknown liquid, oddly ced yet conspicuous.


    The two guards quickly took the body away.


    ��I was going to handle it myself, but as you saw, there are people everywhere outside, Isabelle said innocently.


    Send Gifts


    382


    C

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160 This is Only the Beginning


    Even in thete hour, the re of car horns continued unabated outside.


    This remark made George and Dn ponder Isabelle��s mysterious smile and her use of the word ��inconvenience�� when she initially moved into the vi.


    Was it possible that the inconvenience she mentioned involved getting rid of a body?


    The idea sent a chill through Dn.


    ��Miss Jenkins, who is that individual?�� Dn asked. It was clear that the person <b>was </b>someone Isabelle considered <b>an </b>enemy.


    The awareness that she had an enemy made Dn realise that her previous interactions with George were genuinely for George��s safety.


    Nevertheless, George dismissed him, saying, ��Go outside and find two more <b>people </b>to clean up.��


    Dn agreed with a nod.


    After Dn departed, George looked at Isabelle and inquired, ��How did you end up angering someone from Dark Shadow?��


    Isabelle rified, saying. ��It��s not just someone from Dark Shadow. It��s the entire organisation.��


    George was stunned into silence, unsure of how to respond.


    Suddenly, Isabelle asked, ��Have you been smoking?��


    As she opened the door, she smelled smoke on his breath. Although she had known him for quite a while, she had never seen him smoke and assumed he didn��t. It was surprising to learn that he did, albeit infrequently.


    She was curious about his sudden habit of smokingte at night and wanted to ask him about it.


    Disregarding her question, George sincerely asked, ��How can I help <b>you</b>?��


    His question made Isabelle look at him instinctively.


    Their eyes locked, with George��s stare intense <b>and </b>full of emotion, while Isabelle stayed calm and indifferent.


    She looked at George, her thoughts unreadable. A brief flicker of emotion crossed her eyes before she regained her usualposure.


    ��My vendetta with Dark Shadow won��t end until one of us is dead. Tonight is only the beginning. Mr. Harris, do you still want to assist me?�� Isabelle asked nonchntly.


    He responded promptly, affirming, ��Yes.��


    Isabellepsed into silence once again.


    Shortly after, she turned her eyes away slightly from his countenance. ��I am capable of managing this


    1/3


    160 <b>This </b>is Only the Beginning


    ��But I can help you deal with more than just corpses,�� George replied.


    With a smile, Isabelle expressed, ��Of course, you��re the leader of God��s Armament Alliance. I holdplete trust in your abilities. Should I need help, I will certainly turn to you.��


    Nheless, George detected her courteousness,


    He wanted to push a little further, to inquire about her feud with Dark Shadow, butcked a solid foundation to delve deeper.


    He settled for suggesting. ��Why don��t you stay at the school? They wouldn��t dare to act recklessly there. Or. you coulde to stay at my ce, at the Harris Residence.


    The phrase e stay at my ce�� resonated particrly clearly in Isabelle��s ears.


    ��The swifter the retaliation, the more advantageous. Evading it will only draw out the suffering. Mr. Harris, fret not. I won��t act hastily.��


    Noticing the anxiety in George��s gaze, she appended, inexplicably, ��I maintain the advantage in confronting Dark Shadow. They remain oblivious to myplete abilities, whereas I am thoroughly informed about theirs.�� She added, ��Everyst detail.


    No individual possessed a more profoundprehension of Dark Shadow than herself.


    Georgemented, ��They operate as a proficient group of assassins.��


    The seriousness of the circumstance was undeniable. The members of Dark Shadow were on a different levelpared to the hired soldiers in the Melfrey arena.


    Having pondered over the adversaries of the Jenkins, George never foresaw Dark Shadow.


    Isabelle felt helpless. How could she persuade him that she wasn��t acting rashly?C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She couldn��t reveal her own history as <b>a </b>murderer. Dark Shadow was her previous existence, her means of living.


    Isabelle asserted firmly, ��I won��t endanger my life.��


    George asked, ��Does Jim know about <b>this</b><b>?</b>��


    As the gangster��s leader, with such a tight bond with Isabelle, he must be cognizant. <b>And </b>if he is aware, he must extend his support.


    Isabelle responded, ��He knows, and he has faith in me.��


    The revtion that Jim trusts her rendered George speechless.


    It also dawned on George that he didn��t understand her as deeply as he had assumed.


    Isabelle asked, ��Mr. Harris, do you feel more at <b>ease </b>now?


    George couldn��t resist saying ��If you require anything, don��t hesitate to inform me.��


    Isabelle smiled and gave <b>a </b>slight nod.


    2/3


    160 This is Only the Beginning


    She settled onto the recently installed couch with herptop, fingers tapping away on the keyboard.


    The room had been returned to its former condition, with fresh recements for the ruined furnishings, and the bloodstains on the walls <b>and </b>floor had been eradicated.


    The atmosphere was crisp.


    It would be hard for anyone to imagine that a body had been sprawled on the floor just the night before.


    As her fingertips danced across the keyboard, the code on <b>the </b>screen swiftly evolved.


    With ease, she infiltrated the Taragon City resident database, skillfully sifting through millions of entries until she identified an old acquaintance �C Heart K.


    This former associate had casually mentioned to her his intentions to retire and establish roots in Taragon City<b>, </b><b>a </b>promise he had indeed fulfilled.


    Jasiel Reeve


    He even bestowed upon himself such <b>a </b>poetic alias.


    Beneath the Dark Shadow, the most formidable branch lurks within Taragon City. Isabelle remains unsure if this branch was now under the leadership of the retired Heart K.


    Send Gifts


    382


    ��

 Chapter 161

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 161 Broaden My Horizons


    After <b>all</b>, regardless of who it may be, <b>even </b>those powerful individuals who control everything, as long as they��re not dead, they won��t escape the Dark Shadows entirely.


    They im to retreat.


    Yet, in <b>truth</b>, <b>it��s </b>merely assuming <b>a </b>new identity to carry on mischief.


    Isabelle leisurely scrolled down the screen to discover the altered identity of a well�Cknown figure. The fresh setting seemed pristine, with the person now presenting themselves as a benefactor.


    Observing the recognisable visage on her screen, Isabelle narrowed her eyes a tad, a spark of enthusiasm. flickering within them.


    Instead of passively awaiting trouble��s arrival, she preferred seizing control of the situation proactively.


    So, let��s start with this one.


    Heart K�CJasiel Reeve.


    In just forty�Ceight hours, this renowned benefactor would oversee a charitable auction, masquerading it as a noble act for the public good.


    Considering the present fa?ade of Heart K, it was clear that the guests would be ordinary folk.


    After two days, within avish estate nestled in the centre of Thragon City, a magnificent charity auctionmenced precisely <b>as </b>scheduled.


    Rows of luxury cars formed a parade, with numerous esteemed individuals from the city present, often apanied by their families.


    In the name of charity, all were dressed modestly, though upon closer scrutiny, their elegant attire from head to toe unmistakably hinted at their affluence.


    ncing around, each individual exuded an air of distinction, from their attire to their demeanour.


    Summed up sinctly, they all wore an expression of affluence.


    In this circle, familiar faces abounded. Everyone held their invitations<b>, </b>verifying their identities while exchanging pleasantries upon entry.


    Isabelle stepped out of the taxi.


    She wore a short�Csleeved shirt paired with snug ck casual pants, sessfully capturing everyone��s


    attention.


    Not to mention her unassuming attire, which stood out too much, but the moment her unpretentious self emerged alongside that deep blue, weathered <b>taxi</b><b>, </b>its body cloaked in dust and its engine rumbling, it etfortlessly stole the spotlight.


    <b>Such </b>a taxi��s presence on this street was already conspicuous, let alone parking at the entrance to this


    mansion.


    Chapter 161 Broaden My Horizons


    car, she strode directly towards them.


    Is this girl here for the auction toot


    The staff member stationed at the entrance, sporting a Bluetooth earpiece, smoothly intercepted her, calmly assessing her with a courteous and respectful tone. ��Please present your invitation.��


    While her attire may have been simple and her mode of transportation understated��


    Yet her countenance and demeanour exuded aplexity far beyond simplicity.


    Moreover, some affluent individuals relished the subtlety of understated travel.


    As expected, she handed over an invitation.


    The staff member epted it, opened it, and another staff member holding aptop immediately searched and verified the name on the list.


    After confirming the person��s presence on the list, they nodded in acknowledgement.


    The staff member closed the invitation with reverence, then bowed respectfully, gesturing with a weing hand, ��Miss Jenkins, pleasee in.��


    Dakota suddenly remarked, ��What��s the deal with this Reeve Estate? How can they invite just anyone to such an asion?��


    As soon as she spoke, she was promptly chastised by her father. ��Dakota, mind your words.��


    Dakota rolled her eyes, <b>withdrawing </b>her gaze from Isabelle, then turned and followed the staff into the


    <b>Venue</b>.


    Isabelle followed the staff towards the venue at a leisurely pace, casually surveying her surroundings as she


    went<b>.</b>


    Along the way, she noticed numerous certificates <b>of </b><b>honour </b>adorning the walls, celebrating the phnthropic endeavours of various individuals.


    She remarked, ��Old Mr. Reeve truly has apassionate heart, doesn��t he?��


    ��Old Mr. Reeve has devoted his life to phnthropy and charity. He serves as the vice chairman of the National Charity Association, truly embodying the spirit of benevolence, the staff member said with a


    sweet smile.


    The staff member remained oblivious to the irony flickering in Isabelle��s eyes <b>and </b>curling at the corners of her lips.


    ��Miss Jenkins?��


    Suddenly, someone called out to her from behind, their footsteps drawing closer.


    Isabelle turned around, raising an eyebrow slightly


    ��Miss Jenkins<b>, </b>is it really you?�� Sam eximed, a mixture of <b>surprise </b>and delight written across his face.


    He thought in his mind. Well well! What a pleasant surprise!


    2/3


    37%9


    Chapter 161 Broaden My Horizons


    In a city as sprawling <b>as </b>Taragon City, it��s surprising to run into her here.


    Upon seeing the neer, Isabelle instinctively nced behind him and asked, ��Where��s your uncle?��


    As she spoke, she nced at Dn<b>, </b>greeting him while silently inquiring with her eyes. ��Where��s George?��


    Sam replied, ��Uncle George isn��t fond of such asions<b>, </b>so he usually sends me instead.��


    Isabelle nodded slightly, realising that Sam was indeed the focus of the Harris <b>family��s </b>attention, given that<b>. </b>even George��s trusted aides were at his disposal.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Sam asked, ��Miss Jenkins, what brings you here?��


    Isabelle replied. ��To broaden my horizons.��


    No matter how many times she uttered such nonsense, Dn couldn��t help but think: Do you still need to broaden your horizons?


    Then, in a hushed and cautious tone, he interjected, reminding her, ��Miss Jenkins, this is a charity auction.��


    It��s a charitable event and an opportunity to showpassion.


    No fighting, and certainly no killing.


    Isabelle replied, ��I��m here to showpassion.��


    Dn chuckled awkwardly, his mind shing back to the image of Isabelle, calm and unruffled, beside a bizarre corpse just two days prior.


    Sam smiled and continued, ��Miss Jenkins, you��re as warm�Chearted andpassionate as ever. Shall we go together?��


    Isabelle didn��t say anything, but she agreed nheless.


    Dn followed behind, watching Sam, whose eyes were blinded to the truth ahead, and shook his head inwardly.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162 George��s Sudden Visit


    Dn discreetly <b>took </b>out his phone, opened the camera, and snapped a photo.


    Meanwhile, in the office, George lifted his head from a stack of work and casually picked up his phone to


    check it.


    Dn sent a photo.


    At first nce, he recognised Isabelle��s silhouette and Sam walking side by side in the photo. Sam was turned slightly towards her, chatting animatedly, his face practically splitting with a wide grin.


    The auction will begin in half an hour.


    Isabelle and the others took their seats in the middle row of the venue. Dn sat <b>closest </b>to the aisle, Isabelle beside him, and Sam in the middle.


    Sam reflected, ��Miss Jenkins, I never had the opportunity to express my gratitude to you. When Ist invited you for a meal, it was my intention to extend my appreciation, yet the opportunity slipped away.��


    Isabelle replied. ��With the money, I managed to save a life. Mr. Sam need not offer further thanks.��


    Sam grinned. ��However, the value of my life exceeds 150 thousand dors. No matter his efforts to reciprocate, he couldn��t absolve himself of this obligation.


    Isabelle fixed her gaze on him, questioning. ��Then why offer such a paltry sum?��


    She found herself in desperate financial straits at that moment.


    Sam was caught off guard by her remark, momentarily rendered speechless.


    Dn shook his head, sighing. Mr. Sam, you��re still inexperienced.


    ��At that moment, I perceived you as a student and feared that <b>a </b>substantial amount might burden <b>you</b>. My vision was limited. Faced with this inquiry, he experienced some difort but no shame..


    ��If you are open to it, could you grant me another opportunity to express my gratitude? Alternatively, if there��s something you wish for in this auction, may Ipete for it and offer it to you?��


    Isabelle responded, ��Money isn��t what I need right now.��


    Sam was caught off guard once more, but then chuckled, charmed by her straightforward and invigorating attitude.


    Later, he seized a chance to ask, ��Dn mentioned that you crossed paths with Uncle George during your summer break in Melfrey. Wat when you guys met?��


    He had long been perplexed by a high school student journeying to Melfrey during the summer.


    Isabelle nodded, also acknowledging the trip��s somewhat improbable nature, and remarked, ��Things were a bit chaotic there, but thankfully your uncle took care of me.��


    Sam immediately conjured up heroic scenarios in which his uncle came to the rescue.


    1/3


    Chapter 162 George��s Sudden Visit


    ��After my rescue from Norward City, I desired to personally convey my gratitude to you. However, I was injured at the time, so I requested Uncle George to convey my <b>appreciation</b>. Sam had always harboured a suspicion that George had encountered Isabelle in Melfrey before.


    The most credible possibility was that George had gone in his ce to Norward City at that time.


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow slightly, recognising that during <b>that </b>period, the only upants in the car were George <b>and </b>Dn.


    With the crowd gathered, the auction began.


    Stepping onto the stage, the host delivered a <b>speech</b>.


    After numerous expressions of gratitude, he dered, ��Next, we extend a warm wee to <b>the </b>organiser of this charitable auction, Mr. Jasiel Reeve, also known as Old Mr. Reeve.��


    Following that, an aged gentleman emerged, apanied by several bodyguards.


    Supported by his adopted son, Jasiel, <b>leaning </b><b>on </b><b>a </b>cane, had <b>a </b>kindly face, his smile gentle yet carrying an air of authority, as he slowly ascended the stage.


    He appeared truly frail <b>and </b>vulnerable.


    Yet his strides radiated vigour and nimbleness, hinting to the observer that he was no ordinary man.


    Seated where she was, Isabelle fixed her gaze on his countenance, which appeared remarkably familiar, and a cold smile unwittingly formed on her lips.


    This smile conveyed a plethora of emotions.


    On the stage, Jasiel expressed words of appreciation, praising the virtues of charity.


    To Isabelle, it appeared to be a cruel mockery.


    A murderer with blood staining his hands, devoid of remorse and merciless, who had perpetrated numerous vile acts and trained assassins, had not even relinquished his butcher��s de before assuming the guise of a revered phnthropist, admired anduded by others.


    The situation held a deep sense of irony and absurdity.


    Had he done so many wrongs that now he felt guilty and was trying to do good deeds to make up for it?


    Was he afraid of facing consequences in the afterlife?


    With such a weighty load of negative karma, could a mere few lifetimes of virtuous acts possibly bnce it


    out?


    Sam asked, ��Are Miss Jenkins <b>and </b>Old Mr. Reeve acquainted with each other?��


    Isabelle quickly replied, ��It��s a friend��s invitation.��


    Sam mused silently. That clears things up.


    At that moment, someone familiar took a seat beside Isabelle, emanating a familiar, chilling aura.


    2/3


    Chapter 162 George��s Sudden. VisitN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She withdrew her gaze from the stage and turned to look at the man beside her.


    Sam��s lightly smiling countenance met her gaze directly.


    ��Uncle George? What��s the reason for your visit?�� Sam questioned, his confusion evident.


    As their gazes connected over Isabelle��s head, Sam��s body instinctively tensed, his posture unconsciously stiffening. In a more casual setting, he would have already stood up.


    Dn remarked silently. You��re right on time. Looks like <i>I��m </i>getting a raise, for sure.


    George replied, ��Just happened to be in the area.��


    Sam asked, ��Aren��t you quite busy today?��


    George responded casually, ��I can squeeze in some time for an auction.�� He gestured towards the stage, adding, ��It��s starting now.��


    His implication: Keep watch on the stage.


    Send Gifts


    392

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163 The Auction Began


    ��<b>Yes</b><b>��</b>�� Sam watched the auction intently, following along as instructed.


    Still, he wondered internally. Was it Isabelle who had tipped him off, or was it Dnt No matter who <i>it </i>was, Uncle George hade for Isabelle.


    George <b>slipped </b>in through the back entrance, ensuring he remained unnoticed.


    When someone ahead spotted George <b>and </b>attempted to greet him, he gestured with his hand to signal


    them not to.


    George shifted in his <b>seat</b>, leaning closer to Isabelle and quietly asking, ��How did you get the invitation?��


    Wanting to keep the exchange private, Isabelle also leaned in and replied softly, ��I made it myself, added my name to their digital list, <b>and </b>walked in.��


    ��I <b>assumed </b><b>you </b><b>had </b>stolen it,�� Georgemented.


    Isabelle responded, ��I have a mind of my own. Why would I need to resort to that?��


    George chuckled quietly. ��Why didn��t you ask me for an invitation beforehand?��


    With their heads so close together, a few of Isabelle��s short, fluffy hairs brushed against his cheek.


    It tickled him slightly.


    George caught a faint whiff of her shampoo��s pleasant scent.


    It was refreshing and <b>somewhat </b><b>minty</b>, but not exactly.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Isabelle replied, ��Weren��t <b>you </b>nning to skip the event?��


    George said, ��At first, there really was no reason for me to be here.��


    His words <b>conveyed </b>his intentions clearly.


    Isabelle raised her face to look at him.


    Their eyes locked, and at such close range, they could feel each other��s breaths. George��s mouth tightened slightly.


    As he studied her fair, delicate face, his eyes darkened a shade.


    Before he could think any further, Isabelle nced at him, her expression unchanged, and turned her attention back to the stage without a word.


    She showed no reaction whatsoever.


    George, whose heart had just sped up, remained quiet


    Collecting himself, he asked, ��What is your interest?��


    Isabelle responded, ��I��m just here for the fun.��


    1/3


    6%9


    Chapter 103 The Auction Began


    George doubted her, and even Dn wouldn��t believe it.


    Isabelle then asked, <b>��</b>Are you afraid I��ll cause a scene?��


    George didn��t answer with words, but his eyes revealed his thoughts.


    In another context, he might have believ her support?


    her. But this was a charity auction. Was she really there to show


    If it wasn��t for the auction items, then perhaps it y


    Jasiel Reeve?


    for the people attending. Perhaps the organisers?


    Isabelle pressed on. ��So, are you here to monitor me or lend a hand?��


    George replied, ��Definitely lend a hand.��


    Isabelle teased. ��But what if I opt for chaos? Will you still be there to aid?��


    George quipped. ��If you ignite the spark, I have a lighter handy.��


    Isabelle nced at him and smiled.


    How could I possibly stir up trouble? Especially with all the VIPs in the crowd being innocent, and in such arge venue, how could I harm the third�Cin<b>�C</bmand of Dark Shadow�CHeart K?


    Sam��s attention remained on the stage, but he also monitored the conversation nearby. He observed Isabelle and George whispering to each other, standing intimately as if they were alone, discussing who knows what-


    He had never witnessed his uncle behaving <b>so </b>casually before.


    The auction kicked off with a beautiful antique vase. Bidding started at 530 thousand dors. Eventually, it found its new owner in ady who was willing to shell out a staggering 1.5 million dors.


    Next in line was a pair of exquisite antique calligraphy and <b>painting </b>pieces.


    ��900 thousand,��


    <b>��</b>975 thousand.��


    As the bids continued to climb, Isabelle listened attentively, unable to suppress a smile at the idea of all <b>this </b>money going to charity via Heart K.


    Her attention shifted to the front, where Jasiel sat with his back turned to her.


    Charity? Heart K?


    The connection between the <b>two </b>of them was rather ridiculous.


    The auction progressed with a sense of monotony.


    ��Up next, the sixth item for auction tonight was a Desert Fox brooch from Cartier, harking back to 1940.


    ��The starting bid <b>is </b>set at 450 thousand, with each subsequent bid to increase by no less than 75 thousand dors Let the biddingmence


    2/3


    <b>00:25 </b>Mon, 10


    Chapter 163 The Auction Began


    ��525 thousand.��


    675 thousand.��


    ��750 thousand.��


    <b>��</b>1.2 million.��


    At that instant, Isabelle raised her hand confidently and dered, ��1.5 million.��


    The attention of the <b>room </b>shifted <b>as </b><b>all </b>three of them turned to gaze at her.


    Sam was on the verge of speaking, but before he could, another deep voice cut in ahead of him, asking, ��Do you like it?��


    Isabelle nced briefly at George, her expression remaining wordless.


    Suddenly, a woman��s voice from the back chimed in, announcing, ��1.65 million.


    Without hesitation, Isabelle raised her hand once more, stating firmly, ��2.25 million.��


    Dakota furrowed her brow and directed her gaze towards the source of the voice, attempting to discern who was bidding against her.


    And there, in the front row, she caught sight of the girl in a short�Csleeved shirt.


    She promptly recognised her as the girl who had arrived earlier by taxi.


    Her expression soured with a frown.


    ��Very well, thisdy bids 2.25 million dors. Any higher bids?�� The host inquired, turning towards Dakota, who had been consistently participating in the bidding.


    Dakota ced another bid. ��2.55 million.��


    Isabelle countered confidently, stating, ��3 million.��


    The host dered, ��Alright, thisdy bids 3 million dors.��


    Send Gifts


    392


    3/3


    00:25 Mon, 10 Jun M

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164 Bidding for Fun


    Dakota proposed. ��3.1 million.��


    In response, Isabelle countered, ��3.2 million.��


    Dakota��s nerves were escting, poised to rise from her seat, when her father intervened, grasping her <b>arm </b>gently.


    ��Dakota, what��s your <b>intention</b>?�� he inquired.


    She gestured towards Isabelle across from her. ��Father, have you not noticed thatdy? Shecks the means to pay. She��s purposely inting the cost.<b>��</b>


    Dakota��s father, Maverik, urged, ��Should you desire it, make your offer confidently. Do not underestimate your worth. Each person present holds sway. Let us avoid a spectacle.��


    Dakota remained sceptical, asserting, ��She��s deliberately driving up the price. Who acts in such a manner<b>?</b>��


    Maverik sighed,menting, ��When will you rein in your impetuous tendencies?��


    Given a peace offering and enjoying a few months of tranquillity, yet without a single sighting of George, Dakota attended this auction today seeking rxation, only to find herself entang


    circumstance once more.


    How could she endure it?


    She clenched her teeth <b>and </b>called out once <b>more</b>, ��3.3 million.��


    Isabelle announced confidently, 3.75 million.��


    in this irritating.


    What was anticipated as a congenial auction swiftly transformed into a showdown between <b>two </b>determined women.


    Subconsciously, all eyes gravitated towards the area where the two women were seated.


    Individuals seated in the rear rows struggled to identify the contender vying against the Sullivans for the item.


    However, those seated in the front row had a clear view.


    Their heads turned with curiosity as they observed the unfoldingpetition.


    Upon spotting George seated beside the girl, their expressions swiftly shifted, each individual endeavouring to ingratiate themselves with him.


    Only then did they steal nces at the girl amidst the Harris family, silently pondering: Who is this youngdy?


    Maverik also turned his gaze towards Isabelle.


    Although nothing distinctive caught his attention, the back of the man seated next to the girl appeared oddly familiar<b>.</b>


    1/3C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    6%0


    Chapter 164 Bidding for Fun


    The host repeated it two or three times.


    ��No more? 3.75 million for the first time<b>, </b>3.75 million for the second time.�� All eyes remained fixed on Dakota.


    The attention of not just the host but also numerous others was fixated on her.


    Dakota had estimated that she would only be willing to offer up to 2.25 million dors for the brooch, yet the final price nearly doubled that amount, and she was not willing to be exploited.


    Observing her daughter refrain from further bids, Maverik presumed that she had regained herposure. However, in the next instant, <b>Dakota </b>eximed, ��4.5 million!��


    Maverik was taken aback.


    Recognising his daughter��s bad mood, he decided to leave her alone.


    He found sce in the fact that it was all for a good cause, after all.


    To his surprise, following Dakota��s outburst, she added, ��Hmph, she may shout all she wants, but I��d like to see if someone who takes taxis can really cough up that much money. Let her bid, and she can y the fool.��


    She was <b>anticipating </b>the moment when Isabelle would make a fool of herself.


    However, Isabelle remained silent, offering <b>no </b>reply.


    George nced at Isabelle, patiently waiting for a response, but she disyed no inclination to bid again, ignoring the host��s subtle suggestion.


    Upon noticing this, George extended his hand to bid on her behalf.


    Yet, just as his hand began to rise, she intercepted it.


    Whenever Isabelle fancied something, even if it meant spending a few million on a brooch, he wouldn��t hesitate to splurge a few billion on a bench and have it brought home for her personal use.


    However, the moment George lifted his hand, Isabelle intercepted it.


    A subtle tension crept into George��s posture, and his eyes darted elsewhere.


    Without saying a word, Isabelle firmly held his hand, preventing him from making any bid.


    Her attention remained fixed on the stage, oblivious to George��s reaction beside her.


    In her dimly lit gaze, a spark of determination glimmered, while George gazed at their sped hands.


    Isabelle��s hands were petite, fair, and delicate, contrasting with hisrger hand, which made hers appear even smaller.


    Her hands were soft, perhaps due to the low temperature in the room. Hers were slightly cool, while George��s were robust and warm, his palms firm. The collision of their hands was vividly felt, both visually and tactilely.


    <b>Curious </b>why Isabelle hadn��t raised the bid. Dn subtly straightened his <b>posture</b>, leaned forward, and


    2/3


    6%0


    Chapter 164 Bidding for Fun


    nced out of the <b>corner </b>of his eye.


    He caught sight of her holding onto George��s hand, instantly adopting a stunned expression and thinking to himself. Mr. George didn��te here in vain this time. He��s hitting the <i>jackpot</i><i>!</i>


    Even Dn noticed, let alone Sam, who was seated even closer.


    George��s Adam��s apple moved soundlessly as he voiced, ��If you desire it, make your bid. Money is of no concern.�� His eyes stayed locked in their intertwined hands.


    Isabelle appeared unaware that she still grasped his hand.


    Curiously, she asked, ��What are you bidding for?��


    This particr item held no allure for consumption or admiration. Even with an abundance of disposable ie, she wouldn��t surrender it to that old man, Jasiel.


    George inquired, ��Is it due to some animosity you hold against her?��


    The pronoun ��her�� naturally denoted the womanpeting with Isabelle in the bidding.


    Isabelle responded, ��I��m just bidding for fun.��


    Her aim was merely to attract Jasiel��s notice, so she casually called out a few times, oblivious to the identity of herpetitor.


    The other bidder simply found themselves unlucky, but everyone present shared themon goal of supporting a charitable cause. Mary considerations were inconsequential, and spending millions served as a means to gather virtue.


    George maintained silence, his attention fixed on their sped hands. Despite his limited emotional encounters, his life��s journey resonated profoundly. Furthermore, he was a man driven by action. Presented with such a golden chance, no one could stay unaffected. Moreover, he had discreetly expressed. his sentiments to her on multiple asions, so it couldn��t be deemed improper.


    Send Gifts


    <b>ILTO</b>


    392


    W

 Chapter 165

    3/3


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 165 Jasiel��s Adopted Son


    Thus, George��s hand moved instinctively, attempting to grasp Isabelle��s hand.


    However, he had been lost in thought for <b>too </b>long, wasting too much time. By the time he intended to <b>act</b>, Isabelle had already released her hand.


    George found himself holding onto nothing but air.


    After retracting her hand, Isabelle nced briefly at his hand, remarking to herself. Why is his hand <i>so </i>hot?


    Little did George realise that it was his own elevated body temperature that brought her back to her senses, prompting her to release her hand upon realising it.


    As he rubbed his palm with his thumb, reminiscing about the soft touch and lingering warmth, George eventually looked at his now empty hand, sighing inwardly.


    ��4.5 million for the first time, 4.5 million for the second time, 4.5 million for the third time. Sold!�� The host swiftly concluded, his words rushing out as if fearing any mishap. ��Let��s congratte thedy.��


    Contributing to charity, spurred on by the host, the audience apuded thedy��s generosity.


    Initially intending to witness Isabelle��s embarrassment, Dakota unexpectedly found herself ying the fool. As she endured the mocking gazes of those around her and the deafening apuse, she seethed with frustration, unable tosh out.


    Amidst the apuse, whispers were exchanged in hushed tones.


    ��This Ms. Sullivan doesn��t seem capable of achieving much.��


    ��I heard some rumours in the circle recently suggesting <b>that </b>the Harris family might be interested in forming a connection with the Sullivans. It seems like nothing but gossip now.��


    ��The Harris family? The younger one or the older one? <b>Don��t </b>tell me it��s the older one. Mr. George is such a distinguished figure. Could he really take an interest?��


    ��Probably just the family worrying as they age. There��s no way someone like him would take a liking to a spoiled and unruly youngdy like her.��


    It seems like the Sullivans might be on the decline in this generation.��


    ��Her father��s generation was alright. All three brothers were capable. It��s a <b>shame </b>about the eldest of the Sullivans, though, passing away prematurely.��


    ��Yeah, he didn��t even leave behind an heir. And the remaining two brothers only had daughters<b>, </b><b>none </b>of whom are capable of anything.


    These words were undoubtedly a p in the face for Dakota.


    Unable to bear it any longer, she stood up abruptly, ��Dad, I��m going home.��


    After uttering those words, she got up and left through the back door.


    Maverik felt ufortable hearing those remarks too. He left his assistant in charge of liaising with the


    1/3


    00:25 Mon, 10 Jun A


    Chapter 165 Jasiel��s Adopted Son


    After the auction concluded, everyone gradually approached the front row to exchange pleasantries and bid farewell to Jasiel.


    Secing that Isabelle hadn��t moved, the three of them remained seated.


    She turned to look at him and asked, ��Aren��t you leaving?��


    George replied, ��I��m waiting for you to leave together<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    She obviously had something to attend to, and George couldn��t fail to notice.


    Sure enough, she asked him, ��They��re all going to greet the phnthropists. Mr. Harris, <b>aren��t </b>you going?��


    Being as clever <b>as </b>he was and knowing her so well, how could he not understand the meaning behind her words? He smiled and replied. ��Let��s go then.��


    Although he wasn��t sure what Isabelle was up to, he was willingly acting as her aplice.


    He rose from his seat and headed towards Jasiel at the front-


    Isabelle and the others followed behind.


    ��Nice to meet you, Old Mr. Reeve, George greeted.


    ��Mr. George, what a pleasure to meet you. It��s truly an honour for me to have your personal support,�� Jasiel responded.


    ��Engaging in charitable activities is only natural,�� George <b>replied</b>.


    ��Is this Mr. Sam<b>?</b><b>�� </b>Jasiel inquired. ��He truly possesses remarkable talent and an extraordinary demeanour.��


    ��You tter me, Old Mr. Reeve. I��m still learning, Sam replied modestly.


    The group exchanged pleasantries and polite conversation.


    While the others engaged in conversation, Isabelle��s gaze was fixed on the adopted son behind Jasiel.


    Her straightforward gaze caught Josh��s attention. As he nced back, he saw the girl smile lightly at him.


    She was stunningly beautiful, her presence exuding a captivatingN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    gaura.


    Earlier, when Isabelle and the Sullivans were bidding. Josh had noticed her. Shortly after, he noticed George beside her.


    As he appraised them with his gaze, he heard the girl ask him, ��Are you Old Mr. Reeve��s��.


    Josh returned her smile and replied, ��I��m his adopted son.��


    Isabelle remarked, ��Doing so much great charity work without asking for anything in return and helping so many people�Cyou guys are truly remarkable.��


    Josh modestly responded, ��You tter me.��


    George turned around to see Isabelle engrossed in conversation with another man, his eyebrows subtly


    furrowed


    2/3


    6%0


    Chapter 165 Jasiel��s Adopted Son


    Although his expression remained unchanged, there was a sudden chill in the air. He then turned to look at Josh, his gaze dark and piercing, as if assessing him with <b>a </b>sharp de.


    Josh��s appearance was indeed remarkable, but hecked the pristine, innocent charm that Isabelle seemed to prefer�Crosy lips, pearly white teeth<b>, </b>and a demure demeanour.


    Isabelle asked, ��Can I have your contact information<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    ��Of course, Josh replied.


    As Isabelle took out her phone to save his personal contact information, George couldn��t contain his frustration any longer. ��Who is this?�� he asked.


    He had just spected that she was approaching Jasiel<b>, </b>but he hadn��t expected her to be interested in this younger one. He instantly regretted ying the role of the tool.


    Jasiel interjected, ��Mr. George, one can forget amidst many esteemed <b>guests</b>. This is my adopted son, whom you have met before.��


    Josh extended his hand to George and said, ��Mr. George, we��ve met before<b>.��</b>


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 166

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 166 An Urgent Situation


    George stood, hands tucked in his pockets, staring at the outstretched hand before <b>him</b>, motionless.


    Following <b>a </b>short moment, he eventually extended his hand to sp the other��s.


    On the journey home, Isabelle rested her elbow on the car��s window ledge, supporting her <b>head </b>with a single hand while she nced at her phone screen, entirely unaware of the reduced air pressure within the vehicle.


    Only the desire to end a life mattered to her<b>.</b>


    George glimpsed her phone screen and observed her unwavering focus on Josh��s phone number, intensifying the already sinking pressure.


    Meanwhile, Dn, leading the way, battled with difort, his teeth clenching from the sour taste in his


    mouth.


    ��I thought Miss Jenkins had her eye on Jasiel, George remarked casually, attempting to hide any concern.


    Isabelle cast a brief nce at him. ��Mr. Harris, are you troubled by something?��


    Was he upset about being used <i>by </i>me?


    ��No, simply curious,�� George responded.


    Isabelle arched an eyebrow in response.


    ��This seems to be the first instance of you actively seeking someone��s contact details, isn��t it?�� George remarked. And it��s a man.


    ��I <b>have </b>no interest in him,�� Isabelle replied curtly.


    The phone number wasn��t for ordinary chats. It was for keeping tabs on <i>the </i>other person��s calls. What scenarios was George envisioning?


    Noses held secrets<b>, </b>and eyes concealed intentions.


    Heart K must have set things in motion before stepping down, solidifying his authority in Taragon City. If he assumedmand of the Dark Shadow branch in the city, it would pose a considerable challenge to deal with.


    At minimum, she <b>had </b>to delve into his history before taking action.


    She couldn��t risk drawing too much attention. Therefore, she must begin with his adopted son. Time was of the essence, or Dark Shadow would soon <b>discover </b><b>that </b>the assassins they sent had been defeated by her.


    If Joker reached out to Heart K, she��d be a target. By initiating the exchange of contact information <b>that </b>day, her motives would be revealed, and she��d swiftly transition from a proactive role to a reactive


    onc.


    Originally, George intended to inquire indirectly, but Isabelle straightforwardly dered her disinterest in Josh.


    1/3


    Chapter 166 An Urgent Situation


    feared he might suffocate.


    Who could have predicted that Mr. George would feel jealous and act so oddly?


    <i>I </i>pondered whether Old Mr. Reeve��s adopted son had his hand bones crushed by him at the auction venue <i>earlier</i><i>. </i><i>Old </i>Mr. Reeve��s adopted son had also encountered misfortune, somehow ending up on Mr. George��s cklist.


    It was genuinely unsettling.


    With only a few words, Isabelle seeded in calming everyone��s anxieties.


    Jasiel started visiting Taragon City more than ten years ago. He has also travelled abroad. I��ve had some interactions with him. Miss Jenkins, what specific information are you seeking?��


    He was unaware of Isabelle��s motives.


    Unable to ask further questions, he willingly assumed the role of an informant.


    Isabelle responded, ��Nothing��


    Over a decade ago? She had been acquainted with him twenty years ago.


    As the car halted at the entrance of the vi, Isabelle courteously proposed, ��Would you like a cup of tea?��


    George exited the car.


    Before he could proceed<b>, </b>a phone call interrupted <b>him</b>.


    He answered, his demeanour changing. I��lle over immediately. Did you notify Mr. Garth?��


    He hastily conveyed a message to Isabelle before pivoting and briskly walking away.


    ��What��s the rush?�� Isabelle inquired from the doorway.


    George replied, ��My dad is seriously ill.��


    He unlocked the car door, slid inside, and closed it, only to be yanked out from outside. ncing up, he spotted Isabelle beside the car door, directing him firmly, ��Get in.��


    Once George was ushered inside, Isabelle followed suit and took her seat in the car.


    He nced at her briefly, remaining silent, and instructed Dn, ��Drive to the hospital.��


    At the hospital��s highest level, the emergency room entrance appeared chaotic.


    The Harris family, along with the hospital��s director<b>, </b>assistant director, and a host of medical professionals from diverse fields, convened amidst a gathering of spectators.


    With quivering limbs and tears pooling in her eyes, Bernice was aided to a seat by her inquiry, ��Where is George?��


    Turning to her eldest son for sce, she sought a beacon of fortitude.


    Representing his father, Sam reassured his grandmother, ��Grandma, Uncle George is en route. Having


    in arrived he was visibly sweating


    2/3


    Chapter 166 An Urgent Situation


    ��Grandma, please remain calm. Grandpa will pull through.��


    ��Indeed, Mom, Dad��s resilience will prevail. Mr. Garth is also on his way.��N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Shortly thereafter, Arlo Garth appeared, apanied by his young assistant.


    Making the journey at his advanced age proved to be quite arduous for him.


    Suddenly, the emergency room door swung open, and the attending doctor stepped out, lowering his mask. ��Immediate surgery is imperative. Further dy is not an option,�� he asserted.


    Bernice felt a wave of despair wash over her upon hearing the news, yet she managed to collect herself and inquired in aposed manner, ��Surgery? Weren��t you mentioning the sess rate was less <b>than </b>four percent?��


    The attending doctor responded, ��This is our sole opportunity.��


    Choosing not to act would inevitably lead to his demise, whereas taking action presented a ray of hope.


    Bernice persisted, ��Even if the blood clot in <b>his </b><b>brain </b>is removed, what about the poison in his body? If they <b>remain </b>untreated, how long doesh

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167 I Can Perform This Surgery


    Arlo became the centre of attention as everyone��s gaze shifted towards him.


    Faced with the hopeful looks from the Harris family, he paused briefly before expressing, ��I estimate a maximum of one month.��


    Even in the event of a sessful surgery and the elimination of the poison, his lifespan won��t exceed <b>a </b>month. Prior to his demise, he will endure considerable suffering. Bernice shook her head in despair, slumping back into her chair with trembling legs as tears streamed down her face in silence.


    The doctor in charge urged, ��You must decide promptly.��


    All eyes turned towards Bernice. After a brief pause, she shook her head. ��He has endured a year of agony


    in that bed.��


    Sam interjected, ��Grandma?��


    Is this implying surrender?


    Bernice remained silent. The air was weighed down with tension, leaving everyone hesitant to act. Only Bernice, as the <b>spouse</b>, held the authority to decide, leaving the rest to wait for her to break the silence.


    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps drew near.


    Before George even neared, the sombre mood hit him.


    He spotted his mother seated, tears flowing quietly, her expression filled with anguish. His chest was


    constricted.


    ��Uncle George has arrived.��


    At <b>the </b>sight of George, the Harrises felt a surge of strength within.


    George rushed forward. ��What��s the <b>update</b>?��


    Riley shook his head solemnly at his brother. ��Surgery is imperative, but the odds are dismal at less <b>than </b>four percent. Even if it seeds, the poison remains, leaving just a month at best.��


    ��Miss Jenkins?�� Arlo directed his gaze towards Isabelle, who arrived alongside George, wearing a look of astonishment.


    Isabelle nodded in acknowledgement to him, offering a greeting, ��You��re also here.��


    With that, she reached out <b>and </b>took the thick medical record book from the attending doctor��s hand to start reading.


    The attending doctor made a noise of protest and frowned, as if to take the medical record book back, <b>but </b>was stopped by Arlo. ��Let her see it. It��s not like it��s a confidential document<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Besides, she is here with George.


    ��George, let it go.�� Bernice shook her head at her younger son<b>, </b><b>saying</b>, ��I don��t want your dad to suffer another torment before he passes away.��


    1/3


    Chapter 167 I Can Perform This Surgery


    George��s lips tightened, but he remained silent, his check muscles twitching slightly.


    In the background, Isabelle flipped through the medical record book, the sound of pages turning one after another echoing in his ears. She was reading at a brisk pace.


    As time passed, each minute and each second felt infinitely slow in this heavy and agonising atmosphere. In just three or four short minutes, it felt like several centuries had passed.


    <b>Finally</b>, George seemed to have made some significant decisions. He gritted his teeth against the pain, <b>his </b>lips twitched slightly, and he opened his mouth as if about to speak.


    But Isabelle preempted him and said, ��I can perform this surgery.��


    Her words caused everyone to turn their gaze towards her in an instant.


    She continued in a casual manner. ��Please fetch me a set of surgical scrubs.��


    Her words went unnoticed by everyone, perceived as nonsensical or inappropriate <b>jesting</b>.


    The doctors�� reactions were unmistakable. Had Isabelle not arrived with George, they likely would have expelled her long ago.


    The Harrises, from the eldest to the youngest, maintained decorum. They refrained from engaging in arguments with the young girl, merely ncing at her before disregarding her presence.


    Arlo and Dn, on the <b>other </b>hand, disyed contrasting reactions.


    While notmon knowledge, Arlo had engaged in discussions with Isabelle regarding alternative medicine. He recognised her expertise in the subject<b>, </b>surpassing his own, albeit their conversations were merely superficial.


    Dn found himself taken aback upon discovering Isabelle��s proficiency in modern medicine and her ability to handle surgical tools. While he harboured some scepticism, he refrained from dismissing her remarks as nonsensical, unlike the others.


    <b>Just </b>as Arlo was poised to speak��


    George was the first to inquire, ��What��s the likelihood of sess?��


    His two brothers exchanged looks of <b>confusion </b>and concern at him.


    George wasn��t sceptical or dismissive. He didn��t doubt Isabelle or question her credibility.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Instead, he gazed at her intently, holding his breath in anticipation.


    Isabelle simply replied, ��One hundred percent.��


    She continued, ��While I haven��t identified the specific poison yet, it shouldn��t pose too great a challenge to discern.


    En route to the scene<b>, </b>she had already received a briefing from George regarding the condition of Kevin. A year prior, he had experienced a fall down the <b>stairs</b>, resulting in a head injury that caused a blood clot to exert pressure on his nerves.


    The surgical procedure itself proved rtively simple.


    2/3


    6%0


    Chapter 167 I Can Perform This Surgery


    However,plications arose upon the revtion that Kevin had been exposed to a slow�Cacting poison, suspected to have been administered at least six months before the stair incident. Regrettably, by the time this was uncovered, it was already <b>too </bte, as the poison had already disseminated throughout his body.


    Additionally, Kevin <b>was </b><b>in </b><b>an </b>advanced stage of life.


    What began as routine brain surgery has now evolved into aplex operation.


    Over the <b>past </b>year, the Harris family has dedicated considerable resources, secking consultation from nearly every esteemed medical professional worldwide. Yet, upon reviewing the case, each one declined to undertake the surgery.


    The poison within Kevin��s body resembled a ticking time bomb, with no guarantee that it wouldn��t detonate during the procedure.


    George had exhaustively pursued all avenues for medical treatment, even consulting with unconventional healers.


    Isabelle��s assertion. ��I haven��t identified the poison yet, but it shouldn��t present too remedy,�� undoubtedly tested everyone��s patience.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168 Are You Familiar With Dr Seely?


    Due to George, silent curses have filled everyone��s hearts already.


    The attending doctor present maintained hisposure and remarked, ��Miss, this setting isn��t suitable for boasting.��


    Isabelle didn��t show any concern, merely stating, ��My medical license is at home.��


    It was evident that this remark was directed at George.


    The crowd wore expressions that seemed to say, Do you even believe what you��re saying?


    It was bing increasingly unbelievable.


    Nheless, Isabelle spoke the truth. She genuinely held the license<b>, </b>housed within her vi in Melfrey.


    George gave the directive, ��<b>Make </b>arrangements for surgery promptly, provide her with a surgical gown, and grant her permission to conduct the procedure.��


    All gazes, including those of Isabelle, fixed upon him.


    She <b>was </b>on the verge of uttering another remark, given that the individual on the operating table happened to be his father, yet he readily trusted her.


    ��Mr. Harris? Is this a joke?��


    The doctors appeared stunned as they turned their attention to George. Had they not been privy to the considerable endeavour he had exerted over the previous year to rescue his father, they might have suspected discord between father and son.


    The doctor��s <b>words </b>concluded, prompting a retreat from George with just a nce.


    Bernice rose to her feet, directing her finger towards Isabelle, expressing doubts about her own auditory faculties due to age. She then turned to her youngest son, inquiring


    youngdy to undertake surgery on your dad?��


    did you say you want this


    Luckily, the Harris family fell under the sway of George. He was both loved and dreaded by all. Had it been anyone else, the rtives would have queued up to argue with this impudent son.


    It was evident that convincing these individuals to permit a teenage girl to conduct surgery on old Mr. Harris was an insurmountable task.


    Dying the situation would probably require some time,


    Hence, Isabelle brought up, ��Are you familiar with Dr. Seely from Melfrey?��


    Upon hearing that, everyone turned their gaze towards her once more, their expressions shifting instantly, each one more eager than the next, anticipating her next words.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Isabelle immediately regretted speaking as soon as the words left her mouth.


    Especially when she noticed George��s stare.


    1/3


    Chapter 168 Are You Familiar With Dr Seely?


    When Kevin had his ident and George grasped the gravity of the situation, he promptly went to Melfrey to find this exceptional surgeon.


    But he was never <b>a</b>


    able to meet her.


    George dedicated a substantial amount of time, leveraging all his connections and meticulously investigating with the few clues avable.


    Eventually discovering that the remarkable doctor and the top assassin of Dark Shadow, known as Blood Shadow, were actually the same person.


    Taking lives with one hand and saving them with the other, even George was shocked by this discovery.


    Before he could locate her, rumours spread that Blood Shadow <b>had </b>perished in the sea.


    Someone was about to ask Isabelle if she knew Dr. Scely or even if she <b>was</b><b>��</b>


    ��I�� ��Isabelle paused for a moment under the expectant stares of everyone, then replied, ��I��ve heard of her.


    She awkwardly brushed her nose briefly.


    Everyone was silent.


    Dn thought to himself. Darn it! I nearly fell for <i>it</i>.


    He struggled to hold back his sneer.


    George regained his focus. ��Dr. Seely is merely a teenage prodigy, simr to Isabelle.��


    The attending doctor was puzzled by hisparison. ��<b>But </b>there��s only one Dr. Seely globally, and she��s�� He looked over at Isabelle.


    With a hint of nervousness, Dn tentatively raised his hand and remarked, ��Miss Jenkins intervened earlier, rescuing Principal Burton from an impending stroke triggered by an intense headache.��


    Arlo nced at Dn, then shifted his gaze to Isabelle, asking. ��Miss Jenkins, did you treat Magnus�� persistent headache?��


    Before Isabelle could reply, Arlo interjected, ��It seems I should have suspected it was your doing, Miss Jenkins.��


    ��Justst week, Magnus brought up your name in our conversation, and I expressed my desire to meet you. Little did I know, it was you he spoke of.��


    ��You appropriated that needle from me for personal reasons.��


    As Arlo muttered to himself, he seemed surprisingly animated, nearly losing hisposure. ��I never anticipated you to possess such extensive expertise in both alternative medicine and modern medicine, and even proficiency in surgical techniques.��


    ��Mr. Garth, are you acquainted with her?�� inquired a doctor.


    ��Yes, indeed. You��re all aware of the hereditary disease in the Principal Burton lineage, right? Unfortunately, none of you can do anything about it. I can only administer acupuncture twice a month <b>to</b>


    2/3


    00:26 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 168 Are You Familiar With Dr Seely<b>?</b>


    provide some relief. Recently, I examined him, checked his pulse, and it was remarkable. It turns out that it was this youngdy who treated him. Principal Burton mentioned that Miss Jenkins had <i>only </i>administered three acupuncture sessions, and he remarked that if he were a few years younger, there might be hope for <b>a </b>remedy.��


    ��Is that urate, Miss Jenkins?�� Arlo directed his gaze at Isabelle.


    In response, she queried. ��Can I conduct surgical procedures now?��


    The doctors stayed quiet, their attention fixed on <b>George</b>.


    Having not seen it themselves, they struggled to ept it. Even if she possessed some abilities, Isabelle had solely delved into alternative medicine.


    Could <i>she </i>execute surgical procedures using acupuncture needles?


    If an error arose during the operation, which was quite likely, it would certainly lead to their implication


    <b>Send </b>Gifts


    392

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169 Against All Odds


    George said, ��I��ve already stated that she will perform the surgery. Just cooperate with her, and I��ll take full responsibility for any issues that <b>arise</b><b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Bernice hesitated. George?��


    George cut her off. ��Sam, help Grandma rest.


    Sam nodded. ��Yes��


    Despite the opposition, George sent Isabelle into the operating room.


    As Isabelle went to change <b>into </b>her surgical gown, Mr. Garth followed her. ��Miss Jenkins, is there anything I can assist you with?��


    Isabelle replied, ��I might need you to help maintain the patient��s heart function if my hands are upied.��


    She took the opportunity to ask Mr. Garth for detailed information about old Mr. Harris��s condition.


    Soon, Isabelle was fully dressed in her surgical gown, mask, cap, and goggles, appearing at the operating room door,pletely covered.


    Ignoring the stares from others, she locked eyes with George.


    George��s face remained impassive, but his eyes betrayed him.


    Isabelle considered asking if he dared to change into scrubs and watch the surgery, but she thought better of it, finding it a bit inhumane.


    She walked up to him and said, ��I��ve never had a failed surgery.�� With that, she entered the operating


    �ԧ���.


    Inside the operating room, Isabelle examined old Mr. Harris��s condition.


    His lips were dark purple, and she checked his pupils as well.


    Given his status, he surely had a personal doctor and regr monthly check�Cups, yet no one had caught this until the toxin had reached his lungs and the symptoms became obvious.


    This toxin wasn��t simple.


    Under theplicated gazes of everyone in <b>the </b>room except Mr. Garth, Isabelle took old Mr. Harris��s pulse for two minutes.


    The group exchanged looks, speechless.


    The attending doctor wanted to speak but, recalling George��s unwavering authority outside, swallowed his


    words.


    Today��s <b>fiasco </b>would undoubtedly be the biggest joke of his medical career.


    He just hoped that when they walked out, George wouldn��t direct his anger at them.


    1/3


    The toxin was somewhat familiar to her.


    ��Prepare for surgery,�� Isabelle ordered.


    Outside the operating room, the Harris family looked at the lit surgical light and then at George��s tall figure standing by the door.


    They couldn��t believe George had really agreed to let a teenage girl perform the surgery.


    Riley Harris asked. ��Dn, who is this girl?��


    They were curious why George trusted her so much.


    Suddenly being called on, Dn felt a pang of anxiety.


    Why were they asking him?


    He regretted mentioning that Isabelle had saved Magnus. If the surgery failed, would he be held responsible?


    *


    ��Miss Jenkins, she�� <b>she</b>�� Dn nced at George, stammering, ��She��s a genius.��


    Everyone fell silent..


    The Harris family members were filled with regret. They should have done more to stop this. George��s trust in Isabelle and his statement had led them to believe she might be another Dr. Seely.


    Now, it seemed George might be overly worried and not thinking clearly.


    Riley steadied himself and asked, ��What��s <b>so </b>special about her?��


    Dn stammered, ��I


    He wanted to cry. He only knew Isabelle practiced alternative medicine and acupuncture. He had no idea she was skilled in surgery until now.


    In the hospital room, Bernice finally collected herself.


    She asked Sam, ��Sam, did your Uncle George really let that young girl operate on your grandfather<b>?</b>��


    Sam hesitated. ��Grandma����


    Seeing Sam��s expression, Bernice nearly fainted.


    ��Grandma, please stay calm. At least trust Uncle George. He��s right. Dr. Seely was also a young girl. If there��s one genius, there can be a second, right?��


    Sam kept trying to reassure her, though hecked confidence in his own words.


    The operating room was very quiet, with only the sound of Isabelle��s professional and calm voice breaking the silence asionally.


    ��Heartbeat.��


    ��Rinnd neecurThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    2/3


    <b>00:26 </b>Mon, 10 Jun M


    Chapter 169 Against All Odds.


    ��Surgical scissors.��


    ��Straight vascr mp.��


    ��Mr. Garth, middle part of the chest <b>and </b>PC6.��


    The surgerysted over four hours. Finally, Isabelle said, ��Suture. The operation was finished.


    ��I��ll do it. I��ll handle the suturing,�� the attending doctor said.


    His attitude had done aplete 180 from before the surgery. He was now eager to assist, like a student<b>. </b>wanting to impress a teacher.


    The surgical light went off, and everyone outside the operating room looked over and moved forward. their hearts pounding with anxiety.


    The chances of a miracle seemed slim.


    When the doors opened, two attending doctors walked out, removed their masks, and tried to contain their excitement and enthusiasm. ��The surgery was a great sess.


    Sessful?


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 169 Against All Odds


    George said, ��I��ve already stated that she will perform the surgery. Just cooperate with her, and I��ll take full responsibility for any issues that <b>arise</b><b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Bernice hesitated. George?��


    George cut her off. ��Sam, help Grandma rest.


    Sam nodded. ��Yes��


    Despite the opposition, George sent Isabelle into the operating room.


    As Isabelle went to change <b>into </b>her surgical gown, Mr. Garth followed her. ��Miss Jenkins, is there anything I can assist you with?��


    Isabelle replied, ��I might need you to help maintain the patient��s heart function if my hands are upied.��


    She took the opportunity to ask Mr. Garth for detailed information about old Mr. Harris��s condition.


    Soon, Isabelle was fully dressed in her surgical gown, mask, cap, and goggles, appearing at the operating room door,pletely covered.


    Ignoring the stares from others, she locked eyes with George.


    George��s face remained impassive, but his eyes betrayed him.


    Isabelle considered asking if he dared to change into scrubs and watch the surgery, but she thought better of it, finding it a bit inhumane.


    She walked up to him and said, ��I��ve never had a failed surgery.�� With that, she entered the operating


    �ԧ���.


    Inside the operating room, Isabelle examined old Mr. Harris��s condition.


    His lips were dark purple, and she checked his pupils as well.


    Given his status, he surely had a personal doctor and regr monthly check�Cups, yet no one had caught this until the toxin had reached his lungs and the symptoms became obvious.


    This toxin wasn��t simple.


    Under theplicated gazes of everyone in <b>the </b>room except Mr. Garth, Isabelle took old Mr. Harris��s pulse for two minutes.


    The group exchanged looks, speechless.


    The attending doctor wanted to speak but, recalling George��s unwavering authority outside, swallowed his


    words.


    Today��s <b>fiasco </b>would undoubtedly be the biggest joke of his medical career.


    He just hoped that when they walked out, George wouldn��t direct his anger at them.


    1/3


    The toxin was somewhat familiar to her.


    ��Prepare for surgery,�� Isabelle ordered.


    Outside the operating room, the Harris family looked at the lit surgical light and then at George��s tall figure standing by the door.


    They couldn��t believe George had really agreed to let a teenage girl perform the surgery.


    Riley Harris asked. ��Dn, who is this girl?��


    They were curious why George trusted her so much.


    Suddenly being called on, Dn felt a pang of anxiety.


    Why were they asking him?


    He regretted mentioning that Isabelle had saved Magnus. If the surgery failed, would he be held responsible?


    *


    ��Miss Jenkins, she�� <b>she</b>�� Dn nced at George, stammering, ��She��s a genius.��


    Everyone fell silent..


    The Harris family members were filled with regret. They should have done more to stop this. George��s trust in Isabelle and his statement had led them to believe she might be another Dr. Seely.


    Now, it seemed George might be overly worried and not thinking clearly.


    Riley steadied himself and asked, ��What��s <b>so </b>special about her?��


    Dn stammered, ��I


    He wanted to cry. He only knew Isabelle practiced alternative medicine and acupuncture. He had no idea she was skilled in surgery until now.


    In the hospital room, Bernice finally collected herself.


    She asked Sam, ��Sam, did your Uncle George really let that young girl operate on your grandfather<b>?</b>��


    Sam hesitated. ��Grandma����


    Seeing Sam��s expression, Bernice nearly fainted.


    ��Grandma, please stay calm. At least trust Uncle George. He��s right. Dr. Seely was also a young girl. If there��s one genius, there can be a second, right?��


    Sam kept trying to reassure her, though hecked confidence in his own words.


    The operating room was very quiet, with only the sound of Isabelle��s professional and calm voice breaking the silence asionally.


    ��Heartbeat.��


    ��Rinnd neecur


    2/3


    <b>00:26 </b>Mon, 10 Jun M


    Chapter 169 Against All Odds.


    ��Surgical scissors.��


    ��Straight vascr mp.��


    ��Mr. Garth, middle part of the chest <b>and </b>PC6.��


    The surgerysted over four hours. Finally, Isabelle said, ��Suture. The operation was finished.


    ��I��ll do it. I��ll handle the suturing,�� the attending doctor said.


    His attitude had done aplete 180 from before the surgery. He was now eager to assist, like a student<b>. </b>wanting to impress a teacher.


    The surgical light went off, and everyone outside the operating room looked over and moved forward. their hearts pounding with anxiety.


    The chances of a miracle seemed slim.


    When the doors opened, two attending doctors walked out, removed their masks, and tried to contain their excitement and enthusiasm. ��The surgery was a great sess.


    Sessful?


    Send Gifts


    Respecting her focus, George and Mr. Garth stood silently by her side, patiently <b>awaiting </b>her next move.


    After about half an hour of intense focus, Isabelle finally broke the silence. ��How is your father?��


    ��Stable,�� George replied, his voice carrying a note of relief.


    Returning to her notes, Isabelle continued her work diligently. After a while, she spoke <b>again</b>. ��I need more time.


    Understanding her dedication, George nodded in acknowledgment. ��Alright.��


    Observing Isabelle��s unwavering concentration, George hesitated before gently suggesting, ��Take a break <b>and </b>have some dinner. It��s <b>already </b>eight�Cthirty


    But Isabelle remained steadfast. ��No need,�� she replied.


    Her attention was fixed on her <b>task </b>without so much <b>as </b><b>a </b><b>nce </b>towards George or anywhere else.


    George was seeing a new side of Isabelle for the first time: serious, focused, andpletely absorbed in


    her task<b>.</b>


    Typically indifferent and nonchnt, Isabelle possessed a multitude of facets yet rarely disyed such. intense dedication.


    Even in high�Cstakes situations like the life�Cand�Cdeath Duel Tournament, she maintained a rxed and detached attitude, never fully engaging with the gravity of the circumstances.


    As George observed Isabelle��s unwavering focus, he couldn��t shake the thought of whether she had. exhibited the same intensity in the operating room.


    Deciding to stay by her side, he stopped speaking, positioning himself in a way that wouldn��t disrupt her concentration and silently apanying her in her work.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Garth remained captivated by Isabelle��s meticulous recording of data and her execution of various experiments.


    Time seemed to stretch on indefinitely, the passage of hours blurred <i>by </i>their shared endeavour.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    2/3


    00:26 Mon, 10 Jun M


    Chapter 170 The Relentless Pursuit


    Though George was tempted several times to suggest that Isabelle take a break, he held back each time, unwilling to disturb her intense concentration.


    But as Isabelle spent a prolonged period studying a lifelessb mouse, George��s concern overtook him. and he finally broke the silence.


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171 Blue Hydrangea


    ��How��s his condition?�� His words barely registered audibly.


    Isabelle nced upwards at the sound, her eyes showing a hint of redness.


    Choosing to stay quiet, she cast her gaze downward, concentrating on the white mouse.


    ��Blue Hydrangea��


    The substance turned out to be the toxin from the <b>Dark </b>Shadow.


    What motivation would Dark Shadow have for using this gradual�Cacting toxin on old Mr. Harris?


    Considering <b>Dark </b>Shadow��s skills, disposing of old Mr. Harris would have been straightforward. <b>Choosing </b>thisplex method implies it wasn��t ordered by another.


    A skilled hitman and a businessman wouldn��t typically hold a grudge, and even if they did, they wouldn��t opt for such a chaotic method.


    What��s the rationale <b>behind </b>it?


    In Taragon City, there��s only one person under themand of Dark Shadow capable of creating this specific poison: Heart K.


    If it truly <b>is </b>Heart K, then his reasons shouldn��t be hard to figure <b>out</b>.


    Isabelle��s mind raced with questions. Why go after the retired old man instead of George, who runs the show in the Harris family and holds the purse strings?


    Could it be that he��s worried about the <b>chaos </b>that would erupt if George were to bite the dust, leaving him powerless to control the situation? Is he scheming by striking at George��s weak spot upfront?


    Maybe he ns to slowly tighten his grip?


    <b>This </b>old timer��s <b>got </b>some serious hunger for power.


    Going straight for the jugr of the Harris family.


    Operating smack dab in the middle of the Harris family��s turf.


    If it��s Heart K, no wonder George couldn��t pin the me.


    <b>That </b>geezer could slip poison into someone��s drink without a hint of evidence, making it a walk in the park.


    George looked at Isabelle, <b>unsure </b>of <b>what </b>she <b>was </b>thinking.


    At this time, Isabelle raised her head again and announced, ��I��ve got the antidote for this poison.��


    She quickly grabbed a pen and <b>scribbled </b>out a prescription <b>right </b>then and there.


    Mr. Garth took the initial prescription, examining it closely before nodding. ��So this medicine doubles as a detoxifier. I��ll need to do some more tests.��


    1/3


    Chapter 171 Blue Hydrangea


    Next, Isabelle gave him another prescription, which Mr. Garth eagerly epted, his eyes widening in amazement as he read it.


    ��Miss Jenkins, all the ingredients in this prescription are poisonous.�� Without waiting for Isabelle to reply. Mr. Garth suddenly understood, taking a sharp breath before adding. ��Ah, fighting fire with fire.��


    At that instant, Mr. Garth��s respect for Isabelle skyrocketed.


    ��Who would��ve thought Miss Jenkins had the guts to pull off such a bold move? It seems this old dog of mine is in for a surprise.��


    Mr. Garth felt a surge of excitement, having full faith in Isabelle��s daring strategy as a final option and trusting herpletely.


    Even if the guinea pig <b>was </b>none other than old Mr. Harris.


    Isabelle remained silent, her <b>mind </b>racing with thoughts.


    In reality, creating the antidote for this toxin wasn��t overlyplicated. Isabelle almost spoke up but decided <b>against </b>it, thinking, Forget it, it��s fine.


    Watching Isabelle��s face, George sensed <b>that </b>things weren��t as bad <b>as </b>Mr. Garth made them out to be, so he held back from asking any questions.


    ��Some of the items on this list might not be avable <b>at </b>Maven Apothecary. You <b>need </b>to send someone to get them quickly. Your father can��t wait, Isabelle directed George.


    ��Got it,�� George remarked.


    As the hunt for the ingredientsmenced, Isabelle headed to check on the <b>status </b>of old Mr. Harris.


    Despite being unconscious and hooked up to tubes, with several silver needles piercing his chest, old Mr. Harris stayed in a steady state.


    Outside the <b>room</b>, George waited anxiously.


    Soon after, Isabelle came out.


    <b>Without </b>a word, she headed towards theboratory without rushing. George followed close behind.


    After a few steps, she <b>realised </b>there wasn��t anything pressing to do in theb, so she turned and settled into a nearby chair for a break.


    Beside her, George stood in silence, quietly watching.


    Isabelle sat with crossed legs, her back against the chair, her head resting on the wall. Her handsy rxed. in herp, her thumbs tracing idle circles.


    Her eyes shut, lost in thought, a hint of fatigue creasing her brow, yet <b>an </b>aura of calmness surrounded her.


    After a moment of observation, George cautiously broke the silence. ��How about grabbing some breakfast <b>and </b>then catching a nap in the next ward?��


    Isabelle��s lips curled slightly as she replied, ��I��ve got this thing. If given the chance, I��d opt for a coffin over


    a hospital bed.��


    2/3


    <b>00:27 </b>Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 171 Blue Hydrangea.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    It wasn��t quite bedtime. She just needed to give her eyes a break from all the staring.


    ��There��s afy sofa in the ward, or we could hit up a nearby hotel, or I could whisk you home, George offered, concern evident in his tone. ��You need some rest and grub right about now.��


    Feeling the chill of the wall against her head, Isabelle blinked open her eyes, catching the worry in George��s gaze. She reached out and patted the spot beside her.


    As George settled beside her, his shoulder instinctively dipped, providing a snug spot for the girl��s head.


    I��m doing the Harris family a solid, snagging Mr. Harris��s shoulder for a second won��t cause any harm, right?�� Isabelle mentioned.


    George grinned silently. ��My pleasure.��


    Isabelle went on, ��There��s a good chance someone from within the Harris family is helping poison your dad. Any leads yet?��


    George responded, ��Since my dad got poisoned, I��ve sneaked around our house six times in a year but didn��t spot anyone fishy.��


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172 Barking Up the Wrong Tree


    The undercover operatives and protectors of the Harris n have maintained a spotless record devoid of any dubious dealings over the past couple of years, with no fresh faces joining their ranks recently.


    Seems like the handiwork <i>of </i><i>Dark </i>Shadow, or maybe even that elderly fellow Heart K, Isabelle mused <i>silently</i><i>.</i>


    ��This toxin isn��t your typical stuff. It��s a slow burner. Perhaps your father is not the target here. Maybe we��re barking up the wrong tree, Isabelle reflected.


    George nodded, sharing her sentiment.


    Facing her, George remarked, ��I��ve also been tackling thepany��s cleanup, but it��s a Herculean task.��


    The upper echelons of the Harris Group are filled with family members and trusted allies, making them easy targets for investigation. The real challenge lies in scrutinising those lower down thedder.


    Given the vast scope of subsidiaries and the sizable employee base, pinpointing a handful of moles is no walk in the park.


    George scoffed. ��Bold move, going after my Harris Group. They��ve got guts.��This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ��I��ll let theme at us. They��ll be in for a rough ride. If the Harris Group��s their target, I��ve got time,�� George asserted, his confidence bolstered by the Harris family��s financial might. Plus, he had multiple Harris Groups under his belt.


    Isabelle chimed in, ��Exactly, or else they��d go for you directly. Why bother poisoning your dad unless they��ve


    at some scheme up their sleeve.��


    George cautioned, his worry evident. ��By stepping in to save my old man and throwing a wrench in their ns, you��re bound to stir up trouble for yourself.��


    Isabelle smirked disdainfully, not bothering to dignify that with a reply.


    George thought he finally had a valid excuse to take charge of her safety, but Isabelle brushed it off without a second thought, not even allowing him to get a word in.


    As Sam arrived, he caught sight of Isabelle resting on Uncle George��s shoulder in the hallway.


    Pausing briefly, he quietly turned and departed.


    Mr. Garth reappeared at the hospital, lugging a hefty bag of herbs, while Dn trailed behind with two iron cages concealed beneath the cloth.


    All that could be heard was the rustling sounding from inside the cage.


    From the tense expression on Dn��s face, as if he wished his arm could stretch two metres long and he could throw the cage away at any moment, it seemed like the cage contained a rather unpleasant little


    creature<b>.</b>


    Dn inquired, ��Miss Jenkins, can these rattlesnakes and scorpions serve <b>as </b>remedies? Can old Mr. Harris


    consume them?��


    Isabelle epted the cages and responded, ��These are beneficial items, particrly the rattlesnake. Every


    1/3


    Chapter 172 Barking Up the Wrong Tree


    when consumed, especially during the winter.��


    ��I��ll grab these, George remarked, reaching for the cages that Isabelle held out.


    Mr. Garth, poised to jot down the <b>details</b><b>, </b><b>found </b>himself stunned by <b>Isabelle��s </b>remark about ��winter melon in winter.�� He hesitated, retracting his pen, attentively absorbing her unusual statement.


    Dn asked, ��What kind of remarkable benefits?��


    Isabelle replied, ��It��s capable of altering the human gic structure, boosting intelligence, and elevating IQ by twenty points.��


    Dn��s eyes widened incredulously. ��Seriously?��


    Isabelle bluntly dered, ��Total hoax.��


    George shook his head, shooting Dn a nce before striding


    off, almost conveying, You��re beyond <i>help</i>.


    As <b>he </b>trailed behind Isabelle with the cage, George couldn��t help but mutter under his breath, ��Can��t believe this.


    Mr. Garth quickened his pace to catch up, unable to contain himself, and reminded Dn in simpler. terms. ��Winter melons don��t <b>grow </b>in winter.��


    Dn was confused.


    Following a brief meal, Isabelle plunged back into theboratory, fully immersed in her tasks.


    Despite Mr. Garth��s usual delivery of medicinal herbs, Isabelle bypassed them entirely, instead focusing her efforts on clearing out all the poisonous herbs and toxins.


    George, noticing her finish, reached for a test tube from the nearby table.


    In the vial rested a pristine white liquid, <b>akin </b>to water <b>in </b>appearance.


    Yet Isabelle cautioned, ��Take heed. This poison packs over twenty times the punch of the one detected <b>on </b>your father��s corpse.��


    George regarded her with wide eyes, taken aback by the revtion.


    It dawned on him then <b>that </b><b>she </b>was brewing poison, exining her earlier actions in extracting toxins from his father��s body.


    Rubbing her achy neck, Isabelle offered reassurance. ��Rx. It��s not meant for your father.��


    ��Then who��s the target?�� George asked, startled by Isabelle��s unanticipated turn to poison.


    This duplicitous move went against her typical demeanor. The only conceivable exnation was that their foe��s influence surpassed hers.


    ��For Dark Shadow?�� George couldn��t fathom anyone else besides their elusive adversary.


    Before he could utter another word, Isabelle cut in, ��Mr. Harris, excessive cunning isn��t wise.�� With a swift motion, she retrieved the, freshly concocted poison from George��s grasp and stowed it away in <b>her </b>pocket.


    2/3


    00:27 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 172 Barking Up the Wrong Tree


    ��Come on, let��s rid your father of this toxin,�� she dered, ushering them forward.


    Old Mr. Harris��s condition demanded urgent action regarding the poison.


    <b>6</b><b>%</b>


    After the surgery, Isabelle had him rest on the hospital bed briefly. During this time, she brewed up a dose of poison.


    Given the hospital��s <b>constraints</b>, Isabelle couldn��t do much. Thus, she directed George to take old Mr. Harris back to the <b>family </b>residence.


    Send Gifts


    <b>392</b>


    C

 Chapter 173

    3/3


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter <b>173 </b>Isabelle��s Skilled Methods


    None of the doctors or experts dared to give any advice.


    In the Harris Residence<b>, </b>inside George��s house.


    The bathroom in the room was veryrge and spacious. The bathtub was just the right size, built like a swimming pool.


    Old Mr. Harris, with his upper body bare, was ced into the hot bathtub. <b>George </b>and his nephew, Sam, supported him from one side, ensuring he could sit steadily in the water.


    Isabelle brought a chair and sat behind Old Mr. Harris, preparing to perform acupuncture. Mr. Garth assisted from the side.


    Seeing the needles <b>that </b>Isabelle took out, Mr. Garth leaned in for a closer look and asked, ��Miss Jenkins, these needles aren��t the ones you bought from me, are they?��


    In the afternoon, Dn went to the vi and brought Isabelle��s needles over.


    Without looking up, Isabelle replied, ��Mr. Harris gave them to me.��


    Sam couldn��t help but nce at Uncle George.


    Mr. Garth seemed to understand something. He smiled and said, ��Good stuff. I imagine these needles weren��t easy toe by.��


    Mr. Garth couldn��t wait to see Isabelle work her magic.


    At six o��clock in the evening, the sky gradually grew <b>darker</b>.


    Isabelle held a silver needle in her hand. Her acupuncture technique was somewhat different from usual. After inserting the needle into the acupuncture point, she used a somewhat rough method, forcefully manipting the needle with abrupt movements that even caused the skin to tug


    Onlookers were startled <b>and </b>apprehensive at the sight.


    George had seen Isabelle administer pain�Crelieving acupuncture to Jack, and he had also seen her treat herself for menstrual pain. She was always very quick.


    And this time, it was going to take more time and effort.


    It was over half an hour before Isabelle had inserted about a dozen needles into Old Mr. Harris�� back. The techniques for the heart area and his head were different.


    But no matter which technique she used, Isabelle was skilled, proficient, and easily handled it.


    Mr. Garth watched without even blinking, afraid to make a sound for fear of disturbing Isabelle. So when he saw something amazing, he could only widen his eyes in silent astonishment.


    After a while, both of his eyes were tired from staring.


    When Isabelle administered acupuncture, she was as focused and serious as when she used a surgical knife or conducted experiments. Her eyes were fixed only on the acupuncture points, with nothing else in them.


    1/3


    Chapter 173 Isabelle��s Skilled Methods.


    Her voice was clear and cold, with a slight hoarseness that hinted at fatigue.


    Her serious demeanour had a kind of indescribable charm.


    Sam was both restrained and captivated by her.


    Isabelle straightened her body as thest needle was ced and slowly exhaled. Finally, the long acupuncture process ended.


    Her fair forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.


    Isabelle grabbed Old <b>Mr. </b>Harris hand and checked his pulse.


    Then, she took a prepared knife, grabbed his hand, and cut the tips of his ten fingers, cing them in


    water.


    Fresh red blood slowly flowed out of Old Mr. Harris��s body, gradually turning from bright red to dark red.


    Mr. Garth, on the side, looked on in astonishment.


    Isabelle continued with the acupuncture, helping the toxins to be expelled as quickly <b>as </b>possible.


    Soon, the once clear water turned into dark, bloody water.


    The bathroom was filled with <b>the </b>smell of blood, apanied by a strong stench.


    Isabelle asked while continuing to administer acupuncture, ��<b>How </b>is the <b>medicine </b>decoctioning along?��


    Dn snapped out of his thoughts and hurriedly responded, ��I��ll go check.��


    Before long<b>. </b>Dn returned with Mr. Garth��s assistant.


    Taking the medicine from the assistant, Dn tested its temperature, then instructed George and his nephew to move Old Mr. Harris�� back a bit and tilt his head upward.


    Isabelle then asked Mr. Garth to help open Old Mr. Harris�� mouth.


    Isabelle ced the rim of the bowl near his mouth, as if intending to pour it down, but Mr. Garth was about to say how <b>a </b>person who was unconscious could drink when Isabelle reached out and gently stroked


    <b>his </b>throat,


    Mr. Garth didn��t even see the technique clearly, and the bowl of medicine was poured down in one go. Not a drop leaked out.


    Mr. Garth opened his mouth, shook his head in astonishment, and said, ��Everything that happened today <b>has </b>truly amazed me.��


    Others <b>didn��t </b>understand alternative medicine, but upon hearing Mr. Garth��s words, they knew how skilled <b>Isabelle </b>was with her methods.


    After doing all this, Isabelle put down the bowl <b>and </b>said, ��Remove the needles in about two hours, and the toxin should be mostly cleared.��


    After speaking, she picked <b>un </b><b>a </b>chair. She sat by the bathtub, directly facing Old Mr. Harris, resting while


    2/3


    00:27 Mon, 10 Jun M


    Chapter 173 Isabelle��s Skilled Methods


    observing his condition.


    Old Mr. Harris�� face was dark and lifeless, but much better than when he was in the hospital. His lips were also not as dark and purple.


    After she finished looking at Old Mr. Harris, she nced at George. The father and son had simr eyebrows and noses.


    At <b>that </b>moment, George happened to look at her. After a brief exchange of nces, Isabelle looked away first and turned her gaze back to Old Mr. Harris.


    As the toxins were expelled from the body, the stench of the toxinspletely overwhelmed the bloody smell in the bathroom, making it unbearable and difficult to breathe.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    But Qiao Ying seemed oblivious to the smell. She sat in the chair with her back against the wall, and her eyes closed <b>at </b>some point as if she had fallen asleep.


    There was weariness in her expression.


    George asked Dn to take over and help him support Old Mr. Harris.


    He walked quietly to Isabelle��s side, bent down, and lifted her horizontally from the chair.


    The person in his arms furrowed her brows slightly but didn��t move.


    Send Gifts


    392

 Chapter 174

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 174 Revealing Dr Seely


    George carried her out of the bathroom, through the bedroom, and out.


    The hallway outside was crowded with the Harrises members<b>, </b>each anxious to know Old Mr. Harris�� condition. When they saw George carrying the person out, who was still asleep, they all held back their questions and remained silent.


    George carried the person into his room next door, ced her on the bed, and then sat beside the bed.


    He reached out <b>and </b>pulled up a thin nket, gently covering Isabelle.


    George quietly looked at the girl��s tired, sleeping face with a slight frown. After a moment, he gently held the girl��s hand.


    He said softly but solemnly, ��Thank you.��


    This was the first time


    needed more traininabelle had worked so intensely since her rebirth. Her body��s endurance still


    Unable to withstand <b>such </b>intense mental and physical exhaustion, Isabelle did not sleep soundly.


    Not only did she dream about the inhuman torture in Brookhaven��s basement for nearly half a year, but she also dreamed about her deceased partner from thest mission.


    Perhaps they couldn��t be called partners, <b>as </b>they hadn��t executed many missions together. Still, he was her only friend in the shadows.


    Isabelle woke up startled by the final explosion.


    She opened her eyes and looked up. Before her eyes, there was still a sea of mes from the explosion in her dream. After a moment, she could finally see the unfamiliar ceiling.


    She closed her eyes again, turned to her side, and buried half of her face into the pillow, <b>cushioning </b>herself.


    The familiar scent came from the tip of the nose.


    Isabelle didn��t look, but she knew where she was sleeping.


    After a while, she opened her eyes again. In front of her was a half�Csized target with bullet holes in the bullseye.


    The target, with concentric red rings, was leaned against the left side of the balcony door. Regardless of its colour or aesthetic <b>appeal</b>, it looked particrly out of ce in the bedroom��s ck, white, and <b>grey </b>minimalist decor.


    Isabelle sat up and surveyed the spacious bedroom.


    It was George��s style.


    At this moment, the bedroom door was pushed open.


    ��You��re awake.�� Seeing her awake, George no longer tiptoed around, quickening his pace.


    1/3


    00:27 Mon, 10 Juni


    MA


    6%0


    Chapter 174 Revealing Dr Seely


    ��How��s your dad?�� Isabelle, just awake, spoke slightly hoarsely, giving azy impression <b>that </b>was hard to describe.


    George replied, ��Hisplexion <b>has </b>returned to normal, and the poisoning symptoms have disappeared. Mr. Garth is watching over him.��


    Isabelle murmured in response, lowering her head and pressing her temple with <b>one </b><b>hand</b>.


    Suddenly, the warm palm of the man��s hand pressed against her forehead, and he sat beside her on the bed.


    Her forehead felt cold, and George asked with concern, ��Feeling unwell? Are you tired? Do you want to rest a little more?��


    Isabelle opened her eyes and lifted her head, and he withdrew his hand.


    ��I just didn��t sleep well, Isabelle replied.


    George looked at her pale face and still couldn��t rest easily��


    ��Then let��s go have breakfast first, okay? You didn��t eat dinnerst night, and it��s important to take care of your body.��


    Upon hearing this, Isabelle looked towards the balcony. The curtains weren��t tightly closed, allowing light to filter in�Cshe had slept through the entire night.


    ��Let��s eatter,�� she said, feeling too hungry and not wanting to eat right now.


    ��Why didn��t your dade to me with this issue?�� Isabelle asked him now. ��Do you think I can only treat menstrual pain, impotence, and premature <b>ejaction</b>? Can I also treat a headache?��N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    George nodded silently. ��I thought that besides Dr. Seely, no one else could perform this surgery.��


    Isabelle asked him, ��Dr. Seely? Do I not look like her?��


    George raised his gaze, and both calmly locked eyes with each other.


    George gazed into her eyes and <b>said</b>, ��But I found Dr. Seely <b>has </b>another identity.��


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow slightly in response..


    The room <b>had </b>a faint, cold fragrance <b>that </b>matched his scent, calming Isabelle. She quite liked the smell.


    George��s voice was clear and cold, yet it carried a unique softness when speaking to the girl. He said, ��Dr. Seely is not just a doctor but also a top assassin of the Dark Shadow organisation known as Blood Shadow. Blood Shadow failed a mission a few months <b>ago </b>and was lost at sea.��


    Isabelle��s expression remained calm, showing little reaction. ��Perhaps your investigation information is mistaken? They are not the same person.��


    She thought<b>: </b>Another failed mission<i>? </i><i>D</i><i>*</i>mn, these <i>failed </i>missions!


    George shook his head slightly, his tone firm. ��They are indeed the same person.��


    He stared deenly into the girl��s eves and continued, ��Perhaps the information I��ve gathered is incorrect.


    2/3


    00:27 Mon<b>, </b>10 Jun XM


    Chapter 174 Revealing Dr Seely


    Maybe Dr. Seely isn��t 22 this year, but 18.��


    His tone was light yet carried an unquestionable certainty as he continued, ��Perhaps Blood Shadow <b>isn��t </b>dead.��


    His dark eyes seemed to prate everything, exerting an invisible pressure that made one feelpelled to surrender under his gaze.


    Isabelle remainedposed, calmly observing him, showing a polite interest in his words as if she were an attentive listener.


    ��Doctor? Assassin? Saving lives while taking lives? This person is quite interesting,�� shemented, even gesturing with her eyes for him to continue. She wanted to hear more.


    <b>Send </b>Gifts

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175 Different Doubt


    <b>George </b>stared at her for a long time, deep in thought. Finally, he shook his head and chuckled, ��Maybe I did make a mistake in my investigation. They might not be the same person after all.��


    What on earth was I imagining?


    Dr. Seely had been performing surgeries five years ago, when Isabelle was just a child. So, Blood Shadow, who became famous even earlier, couldn��t possibly be her


    George didn��t deny the existence of rare prodigies or strange phenomena in this world.


    But Isabelle��s young age was unconvincing. How could <i>I </i><i>foolishly </i>link her to one person?


    The hypothesis of stic surgery was also not true. George had watched Isabelle gradually slim down into her current appearance. Her personality wasn��t one to resort to such extremes.


    The person in front of him <b>was </b>undeniably Isabelle Jenkins, who had only left Norward City a few months ago, while Dr. Seely had lived <b>in </b>Melfrey for a long time.


    George, a realist, couldn��t stretch his imagination beyond reason because of too many inconsistencies.


    However, he failed to notice that the girl in front of him was also full of mystery.


    Then what about Miss Jenkins?�� he asked, still curious. ��Do you know Dr. Seely? <b>Or </b>are you Dr. Seely?��


    Isabelle looked unfazed. ��No,�� she replied.


    George pressed on. ��You said none of your surgeries ever failed, but yesterday, my father��s surgery was supposedly your first.��


    ��I just wanted tofort you, Isabelle replied calmly.


    ��But <b>as </b>far as I know, you never make baseless ims, George went on, urging her.


    Isabelle gave!


    <b>stop</b><b>.</b>


    a cool smile. ��Since we��ve met, I��ve always appreciated your knack for knowing when to


    George quickly relented, ��Sorry, Miss Jenkins. I��m just too curious about you.��


    Isabelle got out of bed, slowly putting on her shoes. ��Curiosity can be dangerous, she remarked casually, heading to the bathroom.


    George followed her. ��Need to freshen up?��


    He handed her a new toothbrush and towel from the shelf, but she couldn��t find a new cup.


    ��I��ll ask someone <b>to </b>get you a new cup and toothpaste in just a moment,�� he said, turning to leave.


    ��No need<b>,</b><b>�� </b>Isabelle said.


    ��If you don��t mind, then it��s fine,�� she added while picking up the toothpaste George had used.


    ��Of course, I don��t mind, George replied with a smile.


    1/3


    Chapter 175 Different Doubt


    After finishing freshening up. Isabelle returned to the bedroom, where she caught the target board beside the balcony door.


    She paused and looked at it intently.


    George, who thought she hadn��t noticed it before, was surprised.


    What would she ask me?


    How should I answer her? Should I answer her directly or subtly? Our earlier conversation hadn��t gone smoothly, so today didn��t seem ideal to give her exnations.


    Isabelle stared at the target in silence <b>for </b><b>a </b>few seconds, while George had already prepared a satisfactory answer, waiting for her question.


    Isabelle unexpectedly nodded and remarked with genuine appreciation, ��Nice taste.��


    After saying that, she left the bedroom.


    George was left speechless.


    Isabelle went to the next room to check on old Mr. Harris..


    As soon <b>as </b>Mr. Garth saw her, his eyes lit up. ��Miss Jenkins, did you rest well?��


    Under Mr. Garth��s eager gaze, Isabelle demonstrated her method of feeding medicine once more.


    Setting down the bowl, she said, ��<b>Continue </b>taking this medicine for ten days, and the remaining toxins <b>in </b>your father��s body will be cleared.��


    She also informed him that the elder would wake up in the afternoon.


    George then apanied Isabelle to breakfast. In the hallway, they ran into Riley and Sam.


    ��Miss <b>Jenkins</b>, I��m Riley, George��s elder brother. We <b>owe </b>you a great debt of gratitude. Our family can never repay your kindness, Riley said gratefully to Isabelle.


    ��If you ever need anything in the <b>future</b>, just ask. The Harris <b>family </b>will do everything we can to help you.��


    George raised his hand to interrupt. ��<b>Miss </b>Jenkins hasn��t <b>had </b>breakfast yet. We can talk moreter, Riley.��


    Isabelle responded, ��It was no trouble at all. The patient will wake in the afternoon. Please minimise visits unless necessary; Mr. Garth��s presence is sufficient.��


    Riley hurriedly agreed. ��Of course. George, please apany Miss Jenkins to eat.��


    As they walked downstairs, Sam kept looking back <b>at </b>them.


    His father noticed and asked, ��Sam, do you also know Miss Jenkins?��


    Turning back, Sam replied with aplex expression, ��She��s the one who saved me in Norward City��


    Riley was taken aback. ��Why didn��t <b>you </b>mention this earlier? I should have thanked her properly.�� Then he inquired. ��Do you have feelings for her?��


    <b>213</b>


    Chapter 175 Different Doubt


    ?


    Sam hadn��t expected his feelings to be <b>so </b>easily <b>discerned</b>. ��I thought it was just a chance encounter, but now she��s here in Taragon, and I bumped into her again on the street.��C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Send Gifts


    <b>392</b>


    O


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176 Winning Her Over


    Riley told his son, ��Can��t you see how Uncle George feels about that girl? I suggest you give up your feelings before they lead to trouble.��


    ��That girl is not someone you can easily hold onto. Even if your Uncle George has no romantic interest in her, you must understand you don��t share his ability. The rest of the sentence went unspoken but was clearly understood.


    Though harsh, his father��s words were undeniably true.


    Sam sighed. ��I get it, Dad.��


    The cooking skill of the Harrises��s chef was exceptional. Even the picky Isabelle was satisfied with the meal.


    The atmosphere felt surprisingly pleasant as the first light of morning filtered through the


    European�Cstyle windows, casting a warm glow on the long dining table,


    Isabelle nced at the scenery outside andmented, ��Mr. Harris, your family seems very close�Cknit.��


    Much to her surprise, they didn��t divide the house. However, the distance between their living spaces was so great that it felt as if they were living apart.


    Isabelle wasn��t fazed by the Harris family��s vast financial resources, but she acknowledged the fact that having such arge plot ofnd in the heart of Taragon City and building a private mansion resembling <b>a </b>pce was quite daring.


    George asked. ��Do you enjoy this kind of family environment, Miss Jenkins?��


    She met his t gaze and said. ��The word ��family�� doesn��t mean much to me. <b>Most </b>of the time. I don��t care for crowds.��


    ��I prefer peace <b>too</b>. Within a 200�Cmetre <b>radius</b>, I��m the only one living here,�� George responded.


    If Dn had been present, he would have awarded George the top prize for his impable, face�CchangingThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    George had nned to show Isabelle around the <b>house </b>after breakfast, assuming she didn��t want to rest further.


    But when he went away to take a phone call, Isabelle had gone from the living room.


    When he called her, she <b>was </b>already in a taxi.


    ��I��m going home to take a shower,�� Isabelle said.


    She hadn��t intended to leave before old Mr. Harris woke up in the afternoon, but she couldn��t bear the thought of enduring endless rounds of gratitude from each family member.


    As soon as she left, Bernice arrived.


    When Bernice knew that Isabelle had gone, she voiced her disappointment. ��Why didn��t you keep her here? I haven��t even thanked her properly.��


    1/3


    Chapter 176 Winning Her Over


    He suspected Isabelle had left quictly to avoid dealing with his family��s heartfelt thanks.


    Bernice sighed. ��Ask her when she��s avable again. Your father <b>and </b>I would like to thank her properly once he <b>wakes </b><b>up</b><b>.</b><b>��</b>


    <b>��</b>Alright, George replied.


    Satisfied with his response, Bernice then asked, ��George, how old is that youngdy?��


    George answered, ��She��s eighteen. Her name is Isabelle Jenkins, and she is from Norward City. She lives with her parents, has a younger brother and sister, and just started her freshman year at Taragon University. Her grades are exceptional; when her college entrance exam results came out, Principal Burton personally went to Norward City to recruit her.��


    He��d only been asked her age but ended up giving a detailed story.


    Bernice, Eleanor, and Amber exchanged knowing nces, and they appeared to be quite enlightened.


    Bernice smiled and asked, ��Be honest with me. Did you turn�Cdown the Sullivans��s marriage proposal because of this girl? Is there something between you two?��


    Seeing the curious expressions on his two sisters�Cinw, George shook his head and exined, ��Right now, it��s just me pursuing her. She��s still young, and the idea of <b>romance </b><b>is </b>likely too early for her. I��m still in the process of winning her over.��


    He didn��t want to ruin the girl��s reputation with premature assumptions.


    The two women were surprised by this illogical situation. Who couldpare to George in terms of family background, capabilities, looks, and height?


    Bernice asked, ��Is she perhaps put off by your age?��


    George paused, feeling slightly exasperated.


    He <b>would </b>have flipped Dn��s head if he had asked such a question. But since it was his mother, he could do nothing.


    Eleanor chimed in, ��Older men are more considerate. As they say, ��a young wife for an old husband. <b>And </b>mene into their prime at thirty; it��s the perfect age.��


    Amber added, ��Exactly. A <b>man��s </b>age is the least of anyone��s concerns.


    ��She��s not that shallow,�� George reassured them.


    Bernice nodded, relieved. ��Good to hear<b>. </b>If she doesn��t mind your age, then you need to put more effort in. This girl is wonderful in every way. I like her.��


    George gave a slight nod. ��I will.��


    <b>Amber </b>suggested, ��Winning over a young girl��s heart requires some effort. They love romantic gestures at that age. You need to cater to her interests.��


    Romantic Gestures? <i>Isabelle </i>preferred quick, decisive actions and wasn��t fond of excessive frills.


    Cater to her interests? That might be challenging. Then, a thought struck George.


    213


    Chapter 176 Winning Her Over


    Perhaps she would like God��s Armament.


    That afternoon, as evening approached<b>, </b>old Mr. Harris, who had been in aa for nearly a year, woke


    <ol>


    <li>up<b>.</b></li>


    </ol>


    George immediately called Isabelle.


    As the phone rang, he realised she might be resting after a sleepless night and considered hanging up, but fortunately, he didn��t..


    Isabelle was awake and answered his call.


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177 Dark Shadow��s Scheme


    The faint sound of keyboard keys cking away reached his cars. Isabelle��s fingers flew across the keys at�Ca- quick speed. She was unlikely to do homework or y games.


    Inside the mansion, Isabelle was wearing a single Bluetooth earpiece while keeping a close eye on the two figures on the screen, deeply engrossed in their conversation.


    ��Given the time, Kevin��s probably got a couple of months left at most,�� Jasiel said. ��George is a devoted son. When his father dies, he��ll be ovee with grief and responsibilities. He won��t be able to manage everything, and that��s when I��ll strike. A year or two after that, he��ll be dead too. His two elder brothers and the younger ones, who haven��t made a name for themselves yet, will be easy targets. With our people already inside Harris Group, we��ll take them down from the inside within three to five years.��


    Isabelle��s eyes narrowed. So, it was Jasiel who poisoned George��s <i>father</i>, and now he nned to poison George too.


    George would never suspect that the phnthropist who chatted amiably with him at the auction two days ago was his father��s murderer.


    Josh added, ��Kevin was in critical condition a few days ago. He had surgery and was rushed back home afterwards. I don��t know his current condition.��


    Jasielughed. ��They were brave enough to undergo surgery. George is audacious. But don��t worry, the only person who could cure him from Blue Hydrangea died in the Brookhaven Sea. Kevin will undoubtedly die.��


    He then turned to Josh and asked, ��How��s the preparation going?��


    Josh assured him, ��Everything��s ready. The Dark Shadow��s branch in Taragon City will meet us two dayster.��


    Jasiel nodded. ��The old Joker wants me to take <b>over </b>the Dark Shadow��s branch in Taragon City, but without real power, and he won��t let me fully leave the organization. How could there be such a good thing in the world? If he��s ruthless, he can��t expect me to be loyal. In two days, we��ll bring the branch over to our side, and I��ll make it my <b>own</b><b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Hearing this, Isabelle let out <b>a </b>derisive <bugh</b>.


    The old man��s ambition was staggering. Not only did he want Harris Group, but he also aimed to control the Dark Shadow.


    His aspirations wereughable for a man so close to the grave.


    So, the Dark Shadow is going to fight internally?


    Too bad for <i>Heart </i>K. <i>He </i>wouldn��t get to <i>y </i>a part in it. Isabelle had her scores to settle first.


    On the other end of the call, George, puzzled by Isabelle��s suddenugh<b>, </b>asked, ��What��s the matter?*


    ��Oh, just thought of something funny. If there��s nothing else, I��ll hang up now. Bye, Mr. Harris, Isabelle replied, ending the call.


    Josh said cautiously, ��Dad, we��ve only made the first move <b>against </b>the Harris family. There are too many uncertainties. If we fail to win over the Dark Shadow��s branch, the Joker might suspect our intentions. We


    1/3


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 177 Dark Shadow��s Scheme


    The faint sound of keyboard keys cking away reached his ears. Isabelle��s <b>fingers </b>flew across the keys <b>at </b>a quick speed. She was unlikely to do homework or y games.


    Inside the mansion, Isabelle was wearing a single Bluetooth earpiece while keeping a close eye on the two figures on the screen, deeply engrossed in their conversation.


    ��Given the time, Kevin��s probably got a couple of months left at most,�� Jasiel said. ��<b>George </b>is a devoted son. When his father dies, he��ll be ovee with grief and responsibilities. He won��t be able to manage everything, and <b>that��s </b>when I��ll strike. A year or two after that, he��ll be dead too. His two elder brothers <b>and </b>the younger ones, who haven��t made a name for themselves yet, will be easy targets. With our people already inside Harris Group, we��ll take them down from the <b>inside </b>within three to five years.��


    Isabelle��s eyes narrowed. <i>So</i>, it was Jasiel who <b>poisoned </b>George��s father, and now he nned <i>to </i>poison George too.


    George would never suspect that the phnthropist who chatted amiably with him at the auction two days ago was his father��s murderer.


    Josh added, ��Kevin was in critical condition a few days ago. He had surgery and was rushed back home afterwards. I don��t know his current condition.��


    Jasielughed. ��They were brave enough to undergo surgery. George is audacious. But don��t worry, the only person who could cure him from Blue Hydrangea died in the Brookhaven Sea. Kevin will undoubtedly die.��


    He then turned to Josh and asked, ��How��s the preparation going?��


    Josh assured him, ��Everything��s ready. The Dark Shadow��s branch in Taragon City will meet us two days.


    Jasiel nodded. ��The old Joker wants me to take over the Dark Shadow��s branch in Taragon City, but without real power, and he won��t let me fully leave the organization. How could there be such a <b>good </b>thing in the world? If he��s ruthless, he can��t expect me to be loyal. In two days, we��ll bring the branch over to our side, and I��ll make it my own.<b>��</b>


    Hearing this, Isabelle let out a derisiveugh.


    The old man��s ambition was staggering. Not only did he want Harris Group, but he also aimed to control the Dark Shadow.


    His aspirations wereughable for a man so close to the grave.


    So, the Dark Shadow is going to fight internally?


    Too bad <i>for </i>Heart K. <i>He </i>wouldn��t get to y a part in it. Isabelle had her scores to settle first.


    On the other end of the call, George, puzzled by Isabelle��s suddenugh, asked, ��What��s the matter?��


    ��Oh, just thought of something funny. If there��s nothing else, I��ll hang up now. Bye, Mr. Harris, Isabelle replied, ending the call.


    Josh said cautiously, ��Dad, we��ve only made the first move against the Harris family. There are too many uncertainties. If we fail to win over the Dark Shadow��s branch, the Joker might suspect our intentions. We


    dead forms back sidan��


    1/3


    Chapter 177 Dark Shadow��s Scheme


    This adopted son has potential. But he doesn��t realise how little time his foster father has left.


    Jasiel replied, ��You��re young. You can afford to move carefully, but I��m old; I don��t have that luxury.��


    ��Don��t worry, Father. I��ll get it done,�� Josh promised.


    After Isabelle hung up, George called in Dn.


    ��Investigate Jasiel?��


    Dn was surprised when he heard George��s request.


    He thought to himself, Are you sure it��s the old man you want me to check out, not the younger one?


    That evening. Isabelle, who had been monitoring Josh��s phone, overheard a conversation between Josh and his subordinate. She learned the location of Jasiel��s meeting with the Dark Shadow��s branch.


    Jasiel had bought a cruise ship, and the meeting was set to take ce on this ship, right on the bustling moat in the heart of Taragon City.


    The old guy was overly cautious. He invested heavily in an advanced security system for his home, making it difficult for Isabelle to monitor him constantly.


    However, he trusted his adopted <b>son </b>Josh with everything, and Isabelle had gleaned plenty of information from Josh��s phone.


    One particrly interesting tidbit was that the so�Ccalled phnthropist Jasiel was using his charitable organisation as a front to amass wealth.


    None of the money was donated; it all went straight into his pocket.


    The Independence Day holiday had passed.


    Isabelle had taken two days off from school to fiddle with something in the mansion.


    The two days flew by, and soon it was the day of Jasiel��s meeting with the Dark Shadow��s branch.


    Isabelle <b>was </b>ready.


    There will <i>be </i>an unprecedented event at the cruise ship party tonight.


    As night fell, the city lights began to twinkle.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The moat, 150 metres wide and stretching 5,840 metres around the city, separated the distant banks.


    There are five or six luxury cruise ships parked on the river, and the upper�Css people onboard wearing gorgeous costumes and holding champagne sses on the deck were starting their nightlife, which attracts the


    envy of the people watching on the shore.


    There was also a blue�Cand�Cwhite cruise ship docked <b>nearby</b><b>.</b>


    The cruise <b>ship </b>was noticeably quieter than the others that had already started their festivities.


    asionally, the staff in ck suits could be seen walking around it.


    2/3


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 178 Miss Jenkins, What

 Chapter 178

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 178 Miss Jenkins, What Brings You Here?


    The lights on this <b>cruise </b>ship weren��t as bright <b>and </b>colourful as those on others, but it was thergest of them all, towering five stories high,pletely dwarfing the rest.


    Even while it was docked, itmanded attention effortlessly.


    People started boarding gradually, their steps steady and their attire understated. They were <b>all </b>men, giving off the impression they were the ship��s crew rather than passengers here for leisure.


    The cruise ship began to move around ten o��clock, gliding slowly towards the centre of the river.


    In the concert <b>hall</b>, soft instrumental music yed; overly cautious Jasiel hadn��t even hired a band or a pianist. Besides the Dark Shadow��s people, everyone on board was under hismand.


    Yet Josh still felt uneasy.


    On the fourth deck, in a luxurious inner cabin, Jasiel sat opposite two people.


    Josh picked up a bottle of red wine, opened it, and poured a ss for each of them.


    ��Take your time. I��ll go check things outside,�� he said to them.


    Setting the wine down, Josh left the inner cabin, closing the door behind him.


    He began to inspect each deck methodically. ��Stay sharp and alert! Don��t miss a thing!�� he ordered.


    ��Yes, Sir!�� the well�Ctrained bodyguards responded, patrolling <b>each </byer of the ship.


    None of them noticed an extra person on board.


    A petite figure had somehow slipped on unnoticed, moving through the ship��s every corner like a ghost, silent and unseen.


    Isabelle roamed the ship as if it were her private <b>garden</b>, a backpack slung over her shoulder. By the time. she finished her tour, the backpack was empty.


    Casually tossing the now light bag into a corner, she dusted off her hands, shoving them into her pockets as she strolled around, her steps even more leisurely.


    ��You few, head down to the third deck to attend to the guests. I��ll join you after my rounds,�� Josh. instructed, dismissing several men from the top deck.


    Then he continued to patrol.


    The light in the corridor ahead was slightly dim, and a segment of the passage was obscured in shadows. At the end of it, a petite figure with a high ponytail stood by the railing, sipping wine and enjoying the view, utterly carefree.


    Josh��s eyes widened in surprise. He stepped forward vigntly. ��Miss <b>Jenkins</b>?��


    With the national holiday just over, the weather was starting to cool. The wind in the moat at night was strong, whipping at their clothes.


    1/3


    Chapter 178 Miss Jenkins, What Brings You Here?


    she greeted.


    I��ve been waiting for you.


    The wind tousled the <b>loose </b>strands of hair around her face.


    ��Miss Jenkins, what brings you here?�� Josh squinted slightly, his voice gentle yetced with danger.


    He walked towards Isabelle, each step deliberate. His hand behind his back clenched into a fist.


    ��I got lost,�� Isabelle replied casually.


    ��Lost? How long have you been on board?�� Josh��s eyes narrowed further.


    ��For a little while now,�� she answered nonchntly.


    ��And how did you get on board?�� Josh pressed.


    ��The same way <b>as </b>yesterday. I walked up.��


    Yesterday night, she had already scoured the ship.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Josh��s eyes shed with suspicion. He withdrew a dagger from behind his waist, though his tone remained conversational. ��It��s easy for girls to get drunk when they drink such strong wine.��


    Isabelle nced at the bottle in her <b>hand</b>, tilting her head slightly.


    Her voice was innocent, but her eyes gleamed with mischief. ��But all the other bottles are poisoned. This is the only one safe to drink.


    Josh was stunned. Without a second thought, he turned to rush downstairs.


    Isabelle leapt forward swiftly.


    Hearing her movement, Josh turned to dodge. However, he missed.


    Despite his skills, which were on par with those of a professional mercenary, he found himself quickly overpowered by this seemingly fragile girl.


    Isabelle opened <b>a </b>storage room and pulled out a nylon rope from a box. Calmly and efficiently, she tied up the unconscious Josh, whom she had taken down with a swift chop.


    Patting his cheek, she remarked, ��Be more careful in your next life.��


    After saying that, she exited the room, pulled the door shut behind her, and headed to the fourth deck.


    Inside a luxurious inner cabin on the fourth deck, Jasiel personally poured wine for the two people seated with him.


    They looked rmed, hastily saying, ��We can serve ourselves. You shouldn��t trouble yourself. We are <b>not </b>worthy.


    Jasiel smiled. ��It doesn��t matter. I��ve already stepped out of the Dark Shadow. You don��t need to be so formal. Besides, I��ve always seen you as my children. What��s wrong with a father <b>pouring </b>a drink for his


    kirl


    213


    00:28 Mon, <b>10 </b>Jun <b>M</b>


    Chapter 178 Miss Jenkins, What Brings You Here?:


    Mist Shadow lowered his head slightly. ��Regardless of whether you leave the Dark <b>Shadow </b><b>or </b>not, you will always be our teacher.��.


    Flying Shadow nodded in agreement.


    Jasiel sighed with relief. ��Hearing that makes this old man very happy. Now, about my proposal, have you given it some thought?��


    The two looked at each other <b>in </b>silence.


    Jasiel continued, ��Mist Shadow, Flying Shadow, and out of the ten Dark Shadow members, the strongest- Blood Shadow and Storm Shadow�Cdied on missions. As your teacher, I can��t bear <b>to </b><b>see </b>any more of you meet the same fate.��

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179 Confrontation


    Neither of them spoke.


    Jasiel continued. ��For years, I��ve devoted myself to Dark Shadow. But in the end, Joker guards against me like a thief. He would never let me leave the organisation, yet he withholds any true authority from me as well. If you both manage to survive and rise to my position in the next ten or twenty years, you��ll find yourselves trapped like puppets, just like me.��


    He went on, ��I��ve got the <b>Harris </b>Group under my control now. It won��t be too long before I��m running theirpany.


    Both of them looked at Jasiel in surprise.


    Jasiel smiled. ��If you agree to work for me, the Harris Group won��t just be mine; it will be yours as well.��


    ��I simply need you to work for me. I��m not asking you to betray Dark Shadow. Young man, I want you to think long�Cterm. Don��t limit your talents to a single organization. I can offer you a much broader horizon.��


    Jasiel asked, ��How about it?��


    Just as they were unsure how to respond, the cabin door was suddenly pulled open from the outside, making a loud noise.


    Jasiel frowned and looked over in <b>annoyance</b>, expecting to see his adopted son, <b>Josh</b>. The person who entered wasn��t Josh; it was someone Jasiel never expected.


    ��I didn��t expect the honourable old Mr. Reeve to be so skilled at brainwashing. Such a waste not joining pyramid scheme.�� Isabelle set a gasoline canister on the ground and casually shut the door.


    You? Jasiel looked at her in astonishment. His gaze swept over the bucket of gasoline she had brought in.


    Isabelle scanned the three men at the table and smiled.


    All three of them were old acquaintances of hers.


    The Taragon branch of Dark Shadow was managed by Mist Shadow and Flying Shadow; the strongest branch was overseen by two assassins from the <b>Shadow </b>team.


    Isabelle��s smile <b>gave </b>Mist Shadow a strange sense of familiarity. He couldn��t help but ask Jasiel. ��Who is she?


    Jasiel didn��t answer; his eyes locked on Isabelle.


    Ms. Jenkins, what brought you here? Did Mr. Harris��


    Isabelle interrupted, ��Why brought him up? Are you afraid of him? Didn��t you say the Harris Group had fallen under your control?��


    The trio exchanged nces at her remarks. Their expressions changed instantly.


    None of them had realised someone was cavesdropping outside the door.


    Don��t worry, Isabelle said. I��m just here to catch up with an old friend.��


    1/3


    Chapter 179 Confrontation


    Jasiel��s eyes turned cold. He asked, ��Old friend? How did you find your way here? Is your friend here?


    Have you found your friend?


    Of course.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Didn��t you bring them along? No problem; I can send someone to fetch them. Jasiel said with a smile, ��Since you��re here, don��t be in a hurry to leave. Stay for a drink.�� He extended the invitation.


    Inwardly, Jasiel cursed Josh for his ipetence.


    I wasn��t nning on leaving.


    Isabelle epted the invitation, walking over and sitting down confidently.


    As she did so, Jasiel watched. His eyes narrowed with a sinister glint as he gripped his cane tightly. He had a fleeting thought of snapping Isabelle��s neck.


    Isabelle spoke first, ��How��s the wine? Does it taste good?��


    The three men tensed, their stomachs suddenly churning with pain and their chests burning.


    Mist Shadow and Flying Shadow, who <b>had </b>drunk more, showed the most intense reactions.


    Jasiel <b>had </b>only taken a sip and hadn��t felt it yet, but seeing the agony on Mist Shadow and Flying Shadow��s faces, he realised something was wrong.


    Dropping his facade, Jasiel demanded, ��What <b>did </b><b>you </b>put in the wine<b>?</b>��


    After giving it some thought, Isabelle admitted, ��It doesn��t have a name yet. However, its origin lies <b>in </b>the poison of the blue <b>hydrangea</b>. How about we call it Purple Hydrangea? Or maybe red hydrangea. Which colour do you like?��


    Blue Hydrangea? Jasiel was shocked, ��How do you know��.


    Before he could finish, Mist Shadow lunged at Isabelle, aiming for her neck.


    He tried to force her to hand over the antidote.


    However, Mist Shadow had underestimated Isabelle��sbat skills.


    With one <b>hand</b>, she grabbed his wrist <b>and </b>mmed his head against the wall with lightning speed. The impact left a dent in the wooden panelling.


    Her speed was astonishing. Before Mist Shadow could react, she smashed his head against the wall.


    Isabelle coldly looked at Mist Shadow, whose nose and mouth were bleeding, and demanded, ��Leave Dark Shadow, and I might spare your lives.��


    Only a few senior members of Dark Shadow were aware of the extraction of her <b>genes</b>. Mist Shadow and Flying Shadow were in the dark, and they didn��t participate in the scheme. Out of respect for their shared past, she was willing to offer them a <b>chance </b>to <b>live</b>.


    At that moment, the Flying Shadow attacked her.


    2/3


    <b>00:28 </b>Mon, 10 Jun M


    Chapter 179 Confrontation.


    Isabelle repelled him with one hand. When heunched his second attack, she swiftly drew a dagger from <b>her </b>waist and severed his tendons with a single sh.


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180 Jasiel��s Doom


    She thrust a blood�Cstained dagger into the table.


    Jasiel stared at it intently, and he <b>realised </b>it was <b>Josh��s </b>dagger.


    Jasiel, on the other hand, had no time to worry about the dagger��s owner. Jasiel fixed his snake�Clike


    Isabelle.


    He was reying her moves in his mind.


    Her fighting style <b>was </b>eerily simr to that of Blood Shadow.


    eyes on


    Flying Shadow leaned against the wall in agony, his left wrist pouring blood, exposing veins and even


    bone<b>.</b>


    Because of his intense movement, the poison in his system elerated its effects, causing him to bleed from his orifices. Dark red blood smeared his face. The burning sensation in his chest was making him wish for death.


    ��You�� what��s your connection to Blood Shadow?�� Flying Shadow was in excruciating pain; he could barely see the girl��s face through the blood covering his eyes.


    Isabelle released Mist Shadow, who was writhing in pain from the poison, letting him fall to the ground and squirm in pain.


    ��Blood Shadow? Are you referring to the assassin that Dark Shadow captured for his experiments and the one who perished in the Brookhaven Sea?�� Your team leader?��


    She corrected herself, ��Oh, not taken. She willingly let them take her away.��


    ��What did you say?�� Mist Shadow and Flying Shadow looked at Isabe in disbelief, then turned their gaze to Jasiel.


    Jasiel wore <b>a </b>stern expression and remained <b>seated</b>. His sharp eyes tried to discern something from


    <b>Isabelle</b>.


    His action was frutile.


    Isabe raised an eyebrow slightly and asked, ��Surprised? What did your organisation tell you? That Blood <b>Shadow </b>failed her mission. <b>And </b>you believed it?��


    Mist Shadow spat out a mouthful of ck blood and asked, ��What kind of experiment?��


    ��You��re about to die; knowing won��t make a difference,�� Isabe responded coldly.


    Flying Shadow <b>was </b>unable to bear the unbearable pain. He copsed to the ground, reaching out <b>to </b>Isabe and demanding, ��Give us the antidote.��


    Isabe��s voice was icy. ��After I kill this old man, if you��re still alive, we��ll talk.��


    She then turned to Jasiel and asked, ��What are you waiting for? I��m here to kill you.��


    ��On this yacht, apart from those useless bodyguards, almost everyone else is dead. You��ve lived a few extra


    1/3


    Chapter 180 Jasiel��s Doom


    Jasiel snorted coldly and rebuked. ��No one is capable of killing me. You think <b>you </b>can?��


    With that, his cane transformed into a lethal weapon,unching a fierce attack on Isabe.


    Isabelle did not defend, but she met his attack head�Con. Each move aimed to kill <b>him</b>, with the goal of ending him with a single blow,


    The two became entangled in a fierce battle, their skills evenly matched for a moment.


    In the cabin, their shadows intertwined as Isabelle fought with full strength, her movements bold and aggressive.


    While Jasiel appeared cautious and restrained,


    It was evident that the poison had started to take effect in his body. Although he only drank a small amount, it <b>was </b>enough to kill him.


    Jasiel initially attacked ruthlessly, quickly, and viciously, intending to end Isabe as soon as possible and return to detoxification.


    However, after several exchanges, he realised Isabe��s skills were on par with <b>his </b>and possibly even superior. He became hesitant and started looking for an opportunity to escape, nning to settle ounts with Isabelleter.


    Isabelle gave him no such chance.


    Jasiel quickly fell to a disadvantage, struggling to fend off Isabe��s attacks. His cane had already fallen to


    the side.


    The girl��s taunting voice echoed, ��Old man, too many easy days have rusted your skills.��


    Infuriated. Jasiel aimed a chop at her neck.


    Instead, she twisted and broke his wrist.


    Jasiel screamed in pain and attacked again.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Their moves were eerily <b>simr</b>, but with superior skills, Isabe held an absolute advantage.


    She blocked Jasiel��s attacks as if it were a <b>game</b>.


    ��Too slow<b>.</b>��


    Isabe dislocated Jasiel��s arm.


    ��Still <b>too </b>slow.��


    She kicked him, breaking his leg,


    ��Pathetically slow.��


    A fatal blow shattered Jasiel��s throat.


    Jasiel spat a mouthful of blood, his eyes bulging as if they were about to pop out. Isabelle then broke his remaining arm with ease.


    2/3


    00:28 Mon, <b>10 </b>Jun


    M


    Chapter 180 Jasiel��s Doom


    With all four limbs broken, <b>Jasiel </b>copsed on the ground, blood pouring from his mouth and orifices. Isabe felt it <b>wasn��t </b>enough.


    Compared to the suffering she endured in the undergroundb for over half a year, this pain was nothing.


    Jasiel struggled to lift his head, looking at the girl standing over him with a cold, hateful gaze.


    For a moment, her eyes ovepped with those in his memory.


    Jasiel weakly opened his mouth, producing a broken sound from his shattered throat. ��Who are you?��


    Their fighting styles were identical.


    He knew it too well�Cso well that it made his scalp tingle.


    The girl crouched down and leaned in close when she heard his question. Her beautiful eyes were swirling with terrifying emotions.


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 181

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 181 Make It Out Alive


    Isabelle smiled coldly and revealed her adorable pearly white teeth. She said, ��My dear father, don��t you recognise me?��


    Her expression turned livid, then shifted instantly in a neurotic manner. The sinister smile remained, but her delicate brows furrowed in displeasure. ��I��m your favourite child, after all.��


    Jasiel��s dted pupils contracted sharply, trembling violently as if he had seen a ghost.


    Seeing his reaction, Isabelle smiled.


    She softly reassured him, ��My great Heart K, don��t worry. I��ll soon send Joker and the rest to a reunion with you in hell.��


    Isabelle withdrew all her expressions and stood up.


    Grabbing a can of gasoline by the door, she began to pour it on the ground carelessly.


    She nced at Mist Shadow and Flying Shadow, both of whom were already dead.


    If anyone was to me, it was just their <b>bad </b>luck.


    She nonchntly put away her gaze and took out a lighter.


    As the me flickered to life, she looked at Jasiel on the ground, still barely breathing. She smiled in


    satisfaction.


    Turning around, she tossed the lighter behind her with a flick of her wrist.


    The fire zed up instantly.


    The yacht had already descended into chaos, with bodyguards frantically searching for Josh, who was in charge. The yacht had docked back at the shore.


    With the fire burning fiercely behind her, Isabelle kicked away several bodyguards who rushed at her. She made her way to the deck and leapt from the fourth level to the third.


    More bodyguards surrounded her from behind.


    Isabelle nced back and realised she didn��t have time to deal with them.


    She quickened her pace and was about to jump into the river when she saw a familiar car driving towards her.


    The car��s speed was rapid.


    As soon as <b>it </b>stopped, George burst out of it, his gaze locking onto her on the yacht. He immediately sprinted towards her.


    Seeing the figure dart towardy her, Isabelle smiled.


    She changed direction instantly, using the railing to propel herself off the yacht.


    1/3


    Chapter 181 Make It Out Alive


    Isabellended <b>in </b><b>a </b>warm embrace.


    ��Boom!�� A massive explosion sounded.


    Without thinking<b>, </b>George turned around. He put himself between Isabelle and the erupting mes.


    mes shot into the sky, and George could feel the intense heat pressing against him<b>, </b><b>as </b>if it might consume them both. Sparks danced around them, filling the air with their crackling energy.


    A fragment of the burning yacht crashed nearby, kicking up a cloud of dust. George held Isabelle tighter, shielding her from the chaos.


    Despite the danger surrounding them, Isabelle remained remarkablyposed. Her voice carried a hint of excitement as she calmly informed him, ��There��s more than one bomb,��


    George looked up at her and caught her attention.


    Isabelle jumped out of his <b>arms</b>, grabbed his wrist, and ran towards the car, which was not far away.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Behind them, explosions erupted one after another, the deafening noise filling the air. The mes lit up the sky<b>, </b>casting a glow over the two figures running hand in hand below.


    ��Damn-�� Dn stood by the car. He was too stunned to speak.


    He snapped back to reality as he hurriedly got into the car and took the two away.


    In the rearview mirror.


    The multimillion�Cdor yacht exploded, scattering debris everywhere. The surviving bodyguards scrambled to jump into the river to save themselves.


    The scene attracted countless onlookers and gasps of amazement from afar.


    Driving away, Dn kept ncing at the rearview mirror and asked, ��Oh my god, how many bombs were there? The explosions are still going on<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    After the explosions, a thick cloud of smoke billowed upward and obscured the yacht from view. The river was now littered with burning debris. The crowd had scattered long ago, their faces twisted in horror as they nced back at the chaos on the water, unaware of what had happened.


    Meanwhile, inside the vi,


    Isabelle stepped out of the bathroom, fresh from her shower.


    George stood in the room, his expression sombre, as he silently observed her. His eyes followed the array of bruises and scars on her arms, remnants of the recent altercation<b>, </b>his brow creasing with concern.


    Continuing to towel dry her hair, Isabelle asked, ��What brings you here, Mr. George?��


    George��s tightly pressed lips moved slightly as he asked, ��Is Jasiel dead?��


    Isabelle shared it as an amusing story, saying, ��I burned him into charcoal.�� Clearly, she was in a good mood.


    2/3


    Cimipiec 101 Make It Out Alive!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    tiporge asked. ��Why didn��t you tell me?


    Isabelle quried, ��Tell you what?


    George was speechless.


    He said nothing and stared at her. George seemed to hold something back, but Isabelle was indifferent.


    You seem quite angry. Should I give you a few jabs to cool you down, Mr. Harris?�� Her tone was increasingly provocative.


    Her words easily swayed George��s emotions, despite knowing her nature.


    Isabe spoke <b>casually</b>, not expecting George to start undressing. In no time, he had his suit off, holding it in his hand, revealing the line white shirt underneath.


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182 Self�CDeception


    ��Where <b>do </b><b>you </b><b>want </b>to put the needles?�� George asked.


    Histone <b>revealed </b>his pent�Cup emotions.


    <b>Isabelle </b>looked at his tense face. Her eyebrows raised slightly, and she slowed down her movements <b>while </b><b>drying </b>her hair.


    There <b>was </b>no anger in his eyes, only worry.


    This made Isabelle pause, and she softened her demeanor. She took two steps forward <b>and </b>reached out to touch George��s face.


    George was holding back his anger as he saw the girl suddenly reach out and touch his forehead. Her soft thumb pressed gently between his eyebrows and massaged lightly.


    He was slightly stunned.


    Isabelle exined, ��When you��re angry or upset, just stimting this pressure point can release dopamine and make you feel <b>happier</b>.��


    George watched her.


    Her thumb was slightly damp, and as she pressed against his brow, the sensation was cold.


    George didn��t know if it was the dopamine release or just her touch.


    She managed tofort him.


    He quickly calmed down.


    George realised he had overreacted <b>and </b>acted out of line.


    Im not angry,�� George exined apologetically. I��m just worried about you.��


    Isabelle nodded and said, ��I understand.��


    <b>George </b>continued, ��If it were only your personal matter<b>, </b><b>I </b>wouldn��t interfere, but this involves my family too. I just want to help.��This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Isabelle asked, ��What did <b>you </b>find out?��


    ��My father was poisoned by Jasiel.��


    How did you know it was him?��


    George gazed into her eyes. He lifted her wrist and held her hand in his<b>, </b>revaling. ��You told me.��


    I did?��


    George nodded and said. ��Yes, you did.��


    Isabelle��s appearance at the auction was unusual. After realising she was <b>targeting </b><b>Jasiel</b><b>, </b><b>George </b>ranurally


    He had <b>already </b>had his suspicions but wasn��t sure.


    Before he could <b>think </b>it through, he got the news that his father <b>was </b>critically ill.


    At that time, habelle was in theb preparing a poison. George guessed she was about to take action, <b>and</b>


    she would strike fast.


    If <b>she </b><b>was </b>using poison, the opponent had to be either extremely powerful orposed of arge number <b>of </b>people. She was making sure everything was foolproof.


    After curing his father��s poison, George immediately investigated Jasiel, and he discovered that Jasiel��s Identity was indeedplicated.


    Surprisingly, George discovered his father had met Jasiel at a charity <b>event </b>before falling ill.


    Over the <b>past </b>year. George has quietly investigated everyone he could. Jasiel had always been a mere acquaintance. When his father had an ident, George couldn��t link it to Jasiel and therefore never found out who was responsible.


    The <b>deeper </b>he <b>dug</b>, the more suspicious Jasiel��s actions and identity became, including that of his foster


    Time was running out. Although he hadn��t confirmed Jasiel��s identity, he learned that he would be on the cruise ship tonight.


    He immediately suspected Isabelle might take <b>action</b>.


    <b>So </b>he hurried over.


    After hearing George��s exnation, Isabelle said nothing. She only gave him an appreciative nce and secretly praised him for being brilliant.


    George asked, ��Is Jasiel with Dark Shadow?��


    Isabelle admitted, ��Yes.��


    She pulled her hand back, went to the sofa, opened herptop, and showed him a surveince video.


    It was <b>a </b>recording of Jasiel and Josh discussing continuing to poison George and recruiting more branches of Dark Shadow.


    George wasn��t concerned about them poisoning him. He looked at Isabelle and asked worriedly, ��Are there <b>a </b>lot of Dark Shadow��s assassins on the cruise?��


    He felt a pang of fear.


    Isabelle said lightly. ��Only one of them is capable.


    Besides Mist Shadow and Flying Shadow, there were eight mid�Clevel managers on the third floor. Regrettably, she had <b>not </b>been able to crush Dark Shadow��s strongest branch thoroughly.


    George had nothing to say. He calmed himself before <b>asking </b>another <b>question </b><b>that </b>concerned <b>him</b><b>. </b><b>Were </b>you in such a hurry <b>to </b>act because you didn��t want to miss this rare opportunity, or <b>were </b><b>you </b>worried they��d <b>potion </b>me?��


    Chapter 182 Self Deception


    She spotted the genuine but not fully expressed expectation in his eyes. Isabelle thought for a moment before she replied, ��Mr. Harris has helped me a lot. Tonight, I��m repaying that favour.��


    He was eager to repay her favour, and she allowed him to do so. After all, <b>letting </b>the leader of God��s Armamem be indebted to her was not an everyday opportunity.


    It also made him happy, so why not?


    Isabelle naturally cooperated.


    George said with a smile. ��Did you kill the man because he was going to poison me and avenge my father?��


    Isabelle recalled a term she learned from Danny recently.


    Self�C<b>deception</b>.


    She didn��t listen to Danny��s exnation in detail, but it was probably simr to fooling oneself.


    George��s behaviour seemed to fit that term perfectly.


    Isabelle hummed in agreement, thinking to herself, As long as this misinterpretation makes you happy.


    George said. Jasiel is an enemy to both of us, but you took care of him alone. Next time, if there��s another action like this, you have to let me know. I can help. At least, let me have the chance to repay the favour.��


    Send Gifts


    392

 Chapter 183

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 183 Ridiculous


    Isabelle realised that George Harris had set this up, making her indebted to him. He had borately trapped her for the sake of this moment.


    Was he tricking her into joining his side?


    "Alright," Isabelle replied.


    She had the final say on the nature of their n. As long as she deemed the mission safe, there was no reason not to take him along.


    Relieved by her response, George softened his tone and said, "I know you''re capable, but please don''t take risks alone next time."


    She saw the genuine concern in his eyes.


    Isabelle felt a bit awkward and muttered, "Got it."


    She turned away to continue drying her hair.


    "Ms. Jenkins, you mentioned that stimting this pressure point can release dopamine and make me happy. Could Dr. Jenkins massage this spot for me again?" He suddenly asked. Hearing this, Isabelle turned around and met his smiling eyes. She asked, "Needling would be more effective. Would you like to give it a try?"


    Obviously, the look in her eyes was mischievous. George recalled her use of a somewhat harsh needle technique when treating his father. He couldn''t help but swallow nervously. Still, he nodded bravely and said, "Okay."


    A few minutester, George came downstairs.


    Dn quickly approached. He noticed George''s reddened forehead and couldn''t help but point towards it.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    1/4


    20:42 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 183 Ridiculous


    He asked worriedly, "Mr. George, did a mosquito bite you?"


    529


    Dn was about to suggest buying some mosquito repellent for Isabelle when George''s cold re shut him up.


    Inside the car.


    Dn''s mind raced with thoughts and wondered, "Did Jasiel happen to be Ms. Jenkins'' enemy?"


    The corpses they had dealt withst time were sent by Jasiel? It makes sense that Isabelle decided to attend the auction to ''take good care of him.''


    How deep is her resentment for using so many explosives? I always thought those who offended my boss had tragic consequences.


    Now it seemed offended that this girl was worse and possibly fatal.


    Tsk! Tsk! Just a few days ago, she was making friends with them at the auction, and now she blows them up. This is terrifying.


    "There''s more," George replied.


    "What else?" Dn asked.


    "They tried to poison me, but she found out," George said.


    So Isabelle blew them up, partly because of him?


    Given her personality, Dn found this hard to believe.


    "Ms. Jenkins does care about you," Dn remarked.


    George knew deep down that Isabelle''s words were lies, but it still made him happy.


    Suddenly, an idea struck Dn, and his eyes widened.


    Da sunarassad his avaitaman and said "M


    amomhar


    that loo


    2/4


    20:42 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 183 Ridiculous


    in Melfrey with Isaac?


    Dn seemed to have uncovered something significant.


    George was busy editing a message on his phone. He didn''t look up and taunted, "I think you should give Isabelle''s suggestion a try."


    Dn was puzzled and asked, "Huh? What method?"


    "Having some bone broth," George replied.


    It could help a fool be smarter.


    Dn was speechless.


    What did he mean? Did I guess it wrong or realise it toote? It''s probably thetter. So, has Mr. George known all along?


    No wonder they talked about fireworks after the explosion inside the car back then. Thinking back to Isabelle''s fragile pretence, Dn shivered.


    George sent a message to Isabelle. ''Weren''t you worried I couldn''t catch you when you jumped?"


    He then instructed Dn, "Assist the police quietly tonight. Help sort out. Jasiel''s assets and use them for maintaining the city''s waterways. The rest of his money goes to the state." George took it upon himself to clean up the mess.


    Isabelle replied quickly, ''Mr. Harris is robust, and your arms look strong. I clearly wasn''t wrong about you. Her remark was insincere, but it pleased George.


    He smiled silently, touching his sore forehead and widening his grin.


    Isabelle tossed her phone aside. If he couldn''t catch me, he''d be useless.


    The maht oun] harama national naum


    3/4


    20:42 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 183 Ridiculous


    Every major outlet featured the story.


    Thanks to George''s ''enthusiastic assistance, the police exined the situation the next morning to calm public fears.


    They imed that an oil tank fire and pilot error, not a terrorist attack. caused the ident.


    51%


    Local witnesses didn''t believe it. The explosion''s magnitude couldn''t have. been caused by an oil tank fire.


    They had seen people escaping the yacht, some jumping into the water, yet the police imed no innocent casualties-ridiculous! How could everyone be safely rescued?


    At the university, everyone discussed the incident.


    "Boss, did you hear? A yacht exploded on the moatst night, and it was ruinedpletely," Danny said while ying a game. "The police med it on a fuel leak. Isn''t that nonsense?"


    Send Gifts


    392


    10


    20:42 Mon,


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184 Ethan Meets His Idol


    Isabe smirked and said, "The weather''s hot; it''s normal for a fuel leak to cause a fire."


    Danny tightened his jacket around himself and said, "Seriously, Isabe? Do you even hear what you''re saying?"


    "Could there really be terrorists? What do terrorists even look like? I''ve never seen one


    in my life."


    On a private ind.


    Joker asked, "Is Heart K dead?"


    "Yes, Chief. Heart K, Mist Shadow, and Flying Shadow are all dead. Taragon''s branch managers had all perished."


    Joker questioned, "Who did it?"


    "We don''t know. Their bodies are with the police. We can''t confirm if they died in the explosion."


    Joker asked, "Explosion? How could Heart K and Mist Shadow''s skills lead. to their explosion on a yacht? Find out who did this!"


    The weather turned colder.


    Winter arrived quickly in Taragon.


    It has been constantly drizzling these days.


    Ethan wore a hooded sweatshirtyered over a long-sleeve shirt, walking through the Taragon University campus in casual attire.


    His striking appearance drew much attention. Ethan''s good looks make it hard for people to notice his slightly uneven steps.


    20:42 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 184 Ethan Meets His idol


    Some girls were curious about which department this heartthrob belonged to and thought about asking for his numbers. He suddenly smiled at someone approaching him. Following his gaze, they saw Isabe responding to his smile.


    "Who is that guy? Does he know the campus belle? What''s their rtionship? Isabelle actually smiled at him."


    "This guy looks young. I''m shipping an age-gap rtionship."


    "I fell in love at first sight for nothing. I was about to scan his QR code."


    "Come on, girl. That kid is at most eighteen. If he falls into your hands, that''s a crime."


    "That face of his! Wow. Good-looking people do hang out with other good-looking people. Hey, are they wearing matching outfits?" 51%8


    "Isabelle!" Ethan walked over. He noticed the simr hoodie Isabelle wore


    and smiled.


    Isabe asked, "Do you have enough money? If not, I''ll transfer you some."


    Ethan responded, "I didn''t buy this hoodie. Mr. Harris gave it to mest. time. I asked you about it, and you told me to keep it."


    Isabe nced at her brother''s clothes again and praised, "Good taste." Looks like he often bought clothes for the younger ones. Ethan asked, "Is there a reason you called me over?"


    Isabe said, "I want you to meet someone."


    Fifteen minutester.


    Ethan looked at James sitting across from him, then sneaked a nce at his sister beside him and said nothing.


    2/4


    20:43 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 184 Ethan Meets His Idol


    None of the three were good with words.


    "Hello, I''m James."


    James broke the ice and greeted Ethan.


    "Hello." Ethan looked at him. He was a bit nervous.


    He moved closer to Isabe and whispered, "Sis, what''s going on?"


    Isabe replied, "You like him, don''t you?"


    Ethan nced at James. Was she helping him meet his idol? Could this really be happening?


    51%


    James smiled slightly and said, "Rx. I''m not as amazing as you think, especiallypared to your sister." He nced at Isabe and continued, "Besides, we''ve chatted on the forum before. Your name is Ethan, right?"


    Ethan acknowledged, "Yeah, I''ve watched all yourpetition videos."


    "Really? My elementary and middle schoolpetition videos are from years ago. I''m honoured."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Findingmon ground, they started chatting.


    Of course, they didn''t dare discuss math problems in front of Isabe. That would be like showing off in front of an expert.


    Ethan had sses in the afternoon; therefore, they only sat in the caf�� for an hour. Before leaving, James added Ethan''s numbers, and he imed they should keep in touch.


    James also offered to walk Ethan out of the campus with Isabe, but Ethan politely declined.


    Ethan asked, "Sis, does he like you the way Mr. Harris does?"


    Ir une tan akuique for Ethan ta mier


    51%


    20:43 Mon


    Chapter 184 Ethan Meets His Idol


    Isabe said, "It''s understandable."


    Ethan was puzzled. "Huh?"


    Isabe reasoned, "I''m so excellent. Being admired is normal, right? Why are youughing? Isn''t it true?"


    Ethan shook his head,ughing, and said, "Nothing. You''re right.��


    Isabe spoke candidly again, "I''m better at math than he is. You should idolise me instead."


    They chatted as Isabe walked him to the university gate.


    Not long after Ethan got into a taxi,


    He received a message from George.


    Ever since they exchanged numbers, George has frequently checked on him, which Ethan finds a bit exhausting to deal with.


    But today''s message wasn''t just a check-in.


    George asked, ''Did you visit Taragon University?"


    Ethan was surprised and asked, ''Yes, how did you know? Did my sister tell you?"


    George answered, ''I forgot to mention, I graduated from there too. I asionally check the forum to reminisce about my student days. Send Gifts


    392

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185 Purchase a Gift


    A forum? Ethan found out that someone had taken a picture of the three of them chatting at the cafe and posted it on Taragon University''s forum.


    It hadn''t been long; he rode in the taxi when he received the notification. Is it a coincidence that he checked the forum?


    It felt more like he was camping there.


    Clearly, that guy is constantly keeping an eye out for news about Isabelle.


    George didn''t get straight to the point, but Ethan understood his intention..


    Sensing that he had nothing to conceal, he addressed him directly. I''ve always admired James and viewed him as a role model. My sister took me to meet him.''


    George replied, ''I just ask casually. It''s nothing. Don''t get me wrong. So, it turns out you like James, huh?


    Isn''t Isabelle more impressive than James? Why not idolise his own sister? Adolescent boys can be challenging to understand.


    Did James have any inappropriate thoughts about Isabelle? It would be best if he didn''t.


    George said, ''I''m pretty good at math too. If you ever need help with your studies while your sister is busy, you can ask me.


    Ethan stared at the message from George and fell into a brief silence before replying. ''Hmm, thank you, Mr. Harris.


    Then he took a screenshot of their conversation and sent it to his sister.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Just then, another call came in. It was from La. The smile on Ethan''s face faded bit by bit.


    2043 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 185 Purchase a Gift


    Holding his phone, he neither answered nor hung up. pretending not to see it. The call went unanswered.


    As expected, his mother''s call followed.


    Isabelle saw the chat. She couldn''t help butugh at George''s eagerness.


    That guy even imed he missed the university days.


    She realised George had likely added Ethan''s number when he delivered clothesst time. It was impressive, given his status.


    While she was thinking, a message from George arrived.


    Dr. Jenkins, when do you have some free time? My family has wanted to thank you in person for your help, especially my father, who keeps talking. about meeting you.


    Dr. Jenkins? Just from the text, Isabelle could imagine George''szy, maic tone calling her Dr. Jenkins.


    George seemed to have genuinely missed the needle therapy.


    He was truly taking advantage of every opportunity.


    George sent another message before she replied.


    If Ms. Jenkins doesn''t like bustling scenes, I can arrange a private meeting. with just my parents and you!


    He had even thought about it, demonstrating his sincerity.


    Isabelle replied, "We''ll see."


    George texted, "Thanks in advance for making time to meet me. Let''s include your brother. You pick the time, and I''ll arrange the rest.


    Isabelle agreed, ''Okay.


    20:43 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 185 Purchase a Gift


    George answered, ''It''s getting cold. Remember to dress warmly.''


    51%2


    Magnus''s 60th birthday was approaching, coinciding with his retirement. His family nned a grand celebration.


    Though he always advocated for frugality and disliked unnecessary extravagance, his family insisted on holding the grand party.


    When Isabelle was performing needle therapy on him, Magnus extended a solemn invitation.


    "I don''t mind if other peoplee to my party, but I really want you there, Isabelle. Honestly, I wasn''t even keen on having this party in the first ce. But if you don''te, I''ll be even less excited about it.�� Two days before the birthday banquet,


    Isabelle visited a jewellery shop.


    It was a small shop located in a quiet part of town. Inside, it didn''t have that shiny, modern vibe you''d find in a mall jewellery store. Instead, it felt more like stepping into an old, rustic shop that had been around for ages, almost like an antique store.


    Despite its humble appearance, this store drew in the fancy folks and high-ssdies of Taragon, who came in droves to check it out.


    Many items in the shop were hard toe by.


    What seemed like an ordinary store was home to a tea table made of top-quality wood worth millions and an unremarkablemp designed by an international designer.


    There was a set of invaluable, collectible tea utensils and century-old tea cakes. The handmade rug on the floor was hand-woven and imported.


    With all that fancy stuff, the cheapest things were probably the ones sitting in the open in the cabs.


    20:43 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 185 Purchase a Gift


    50%


    When Isabelle walked in, the old shop manager running the shop greeted her warmly. He said, "You must be Ms. Jenkins. Come on in and take a


    seat."


    The old shop manager said, "My boss wanted me to make sure you''re taken care of. If there''s anything you like, you''re wee to take it home." Isabelle asked, "How''s your boss beentely?"


    The shop manager replied, "Thanks for asking. He''s doing fine. Would you like to rx upstairs? I''ve brewed some hot tea already."


    Isabelle declined, saying, ��No, I''ll just grab the item and be on my way."


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll get it for you," the manager said to an employee before heading upstairs.


    The young shopkeeper hurried back with a cup of tea.


    While waiting, Isabelle nced around at the disy case.


    Seeing her eyeing a piece of jewellery, the employee, ever observant, took it out for her.


    "This is a top-quality emerald from Croica; it just arrived a few days ago," the employee introduced enthusiastically and professionally.


    Send Gifs


    392

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186 Dakota Sullivan


    "This piece is mine," a woman announced as she walked through the door.


    The shopkeeper looked up and greeted her with a nod. "Ms. Sullivan, please have a seat.��


    Dakota strode over and dered, "I want that emerald you''re holding."


    She then noticed Isabelle''s tone turning hostile. "We meet again. What a coincidence."


    Ms. Sullivan?


    Among the prominent families in Taragon, the Sullivans were the only ones


    who could make that im. This woman was likely Be''s cousin, the one who was almost getting engaged to George.


    Isabelle nced up at her, giving her a casual once-over.


    She didn''t recognise her face, but from her voice and attitude, it wasn''t hard to guess that this was the same unfortunate woman she had outbid at the auctionst time.


    Small world.


    The shopkeeper smiled politely. "This emerald is currently being considered by this customer, Ms. Sullivan. Please wait a moment.��


    Dakota sneered mockingly, "She''s looking at it? Can she even afford it?" The shopkeeper nced at Isabelle, then back at Dakota, hesitating.


    Ms. Jenkins is a VIP. Boss has personally instructed her to give her special treatment. How could she have trouble affording it?


    "Dakota, mind your manners," a woman said as she entered the shop.


    20.43 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 186 Dakota Sullivan


    She scolded Dakota, then turned to Isabelle with an apologetic smile. That woman said, "I''m sorry. She''s been in a bad moodtely. Please don''t take


    offence.


    "Mom, why are you apologising to her? It''s a free market. She hasn''t bought it yet. What''s wrong with me buying it?" Dakota sneered at Isabelle. "Besides, she can''t afford it." The woman was about to give her advice.


    Isabelle nced at the price tag on the disy case and said indifferently, "This emerald is priced at 4.2 million."


    "So, are we bidding again, like at the auction? Fine, I''ll add 750 thousand," Dakota smirked, thinking she could finally get back at Isabelle.


    She imagined Isabelle wouldn''t be able toe up with the money, and she would be embarrassed.


    At thest auction, Isabelle humiliated her by outbidding her in front of everyone. Dakota still held that grudge.


    Seeing Isabelle''s beautiful face made her more determined to get revenge.


    Isabelle turned to the shopkeeper and said, "Wrap it up for her."


    Dakota had been imagining Isabelle''s impending embarrassment. She was stunned at Isabelle''s reaction. Dakota asked, "What do you mean?" "The highest bidder wins. You won," Isabelle replied.


    She thought that, with this temperament and intelligence, George must have been out of his mind to consider marrying her.


    The shopkeeper looked a bit puzzled but also amused.


    Dakota''s expression darkened, and she said, "Can''t you afford it? Is that why you resort to these petty tricks? Like you did at the auction. Are you a vralnar?" She turned to the chonkeener "Since when did I ve lucter need sealner?"


    Luva


    20:44 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 186 Dakota Sullivan


    scalpers to pretend to be customers?"


    50%


    "What''s the matter? You can''t afford it and now want to back out?" Isabelle retorted.


    "You thought everyone was as poor as you and pretended to be rich?" Dakota took out a card and pped it on the table. She said, "I can buy this entire store without blinking.'' "No one''s stopping you," Isabelle replied indifferently. This had not connection to her.


    The shopkeeper nced at the card on the table, thinking it was unusual to see someone raising the price like this. Usually, people haggle for a lower price.


    The old manager came downstairs carrying an expensive box. He announced, "Ms. Jenkins, I''ve brought your item."


    The store manager greeted the Sullivans.


    Then he turned his attention back to Isabelle.


    You consigned this green diamond to our headquarters. We carved it as per your request, and it arrived yesterday.


    The shop manager carefully opened the box, revealing a brilliantly green diamond. The colour and lustre were far superior to any of the items in the disy case. Dakota''s mother noticed its quality immediately. She praised, "This piece is truly beautiful. It must be quite rare."


    "It is indeed a rare find," the store manager agreed.


    When Dakota saw the green diamond in the box, she realised she had made a huge mistake.


    The store manager then brought out a smaller hov He said "Additionally


    3/4


    20:44 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 186 Dakota Sullivan


    50%


    these earrings were made from the leftover green diamond. If Ms. Jenkins. doesn''t mind, you can take them as well."


    Dakota interjected again, "I want this green diamond."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Her mother sighed helplessly and said, "Dakota, stop this nonsense."


    The store manager said, "Ms. Sullivan, this green diamond belongs to Ms. Jenkins."


    "She bought it? She looks too poor to be able to afford it. Stop pretending. You need better actors to scam customers," Dakota sneered.


    The old shop manager was clueless about their personal conflict. It was fine for Dakota to insult the shop, but he couldn''t stand by while she insulted their honoured guest.


    "Ms. Sullivan, there must be some misunderstanding. Ms. Jenkins is our esteemed guest, a very important one." The old shop manager''s smile turned colder.


    Send Gifts


    35


    392


    P


    C


    20:44 Mon, 10 Jun


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187 Unreasonable


    "A VIP?" Dakota mocked. "Someone like her? Just tell me how much this emerald costs."


    The old shop manager replied, "This emerald belongs to Ms. Jenkins, and it''s not for sale. Even if she didn''t want it, we wouldn''t sell it." "Running a business but refusing to sell?" Dakota shot back. "Well, I insist on buying it today. Is Luxe Luster going to sell it to me or not?" Isabelle picked up her things and prepared to leave.


    She told Dakota, "Luxe Luster has no right to sell it because this emerald was mine to begin with."


    "By the way, this shop used to be mine, too."


    A while ago, she returned the shop to the owner.


    The old shop manager and the shopkeeper exchanged nces, feeling both puzzled and deeply respectful.


    None of the VIP guests on the list were extraordinary people.


    Dakotaughed as if she''d heard a great joke. She taunted, "Are you saying this shop is yours? Aren''t you bold enough to im that? Did you hear what she just said?" The old shop manager ignored Dakota.


    "Tell your boss to cklist her. Since she increased the price of that emerald by 750 thousand, make sure she pays for it," Isabelle said. Not wanting to waste time, she walked out of the shop. The old shop manager responded, "Understood, have a good day."


    Dakota shouted at the back and said, "Who do you think you are? What


    1/4


    Mon,


    Chapter 187 Unreasonable.


    right do you have?"


    The old shop manager calmly replied, "She has that right."


    He turned to the shopkeeper and instructed, "Help the customer pack the emerald."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He didn''t even address Dakota respectfully.


    Dakota barked, "You dare to offend my family? Luxe Luster must be looking to close down."


    The old shop manager said with a smile, ��I''m afraid your family doesn''t have the power to shut us down."


    "How dare you!"


    Dakota''s mother pulled her aside and whispered, "The owner of Luxe Luster is very mysterious and has significant backing. Don''t offend him.��


    Magnus mostly lived alone in a house nearby the university. He only stayed at home during the holidays..


    Her birthday party was grand. Therefore, the Burton mansion served as the venue.


    Guests were streaming in.


    Magnus was highly respected nationwide. The old man came from a prestigious family. His inws also came from powerful families. Therefore, the guests were the who''s who of Taragon. In the living room,


    Magnus greeted guests with a smile, then turned to his family with aint. "Being the birthday star is more exhausting than teaching."


    2/4


    20:44 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 187 Unreasonable


    50%


    He turned back to the guests with a friendly smile and greeted them, "Mr. Sullivan, long time no see. I''m d you could make it.


    "Just your presence is enough; there is no need for gifts."


    "Hello, Mr. Magnus," greeted Be, who followed her father closely.


    Magnus said with a smile, "Hello, how have your grades beentely?"


    Be grumbled, "Why do you and my dad always ask about my grades. instead of my health or happiness?"


    Magnus chuckled and asked, "So, are you happy?"


    Be grinned. "It''s your birthday today; of course I''m happy."


    Magnus said, "Next time, don''t bet with others so carelessly."


    Be struggled with her response.


    Maverik affectionately patted his daughter''s head and said, "Go find your sister and your friends. I saw the Holmes kid at the entrance. I''ll chat with Principal Burton." "Okay," Be thought to herself. I''m not going to hang out with that annoying Danny.


    She had just walked a few steps when she saw that James had arrived. Belle was ready to greet him.


    James asked Magnus, "Grandpa, did you invite Isabe?"


    Magnus patted James''s arm and whispered, "You have to carry yourself properly. Make sure you seize the opportunity and treat Isabe well.��


    When James mentioned Isabe, Be''s smile faded. She turned away with a huff.


    Nannu disliked th


    sensaciallu tha neincinale kaura U


    3/4


    50%


    Chapter 187 Unreasonable


    dispirited as his grandfather pulled him out of the car.


    With hands in his pockets, Danny suddenly spotted a top-tier ck sports car at the end of a line of luxury cars.


    His legs moved on their own towards the car.


    "Fuck! Is this for real? A Koenigsegg One:1?" Danny eximed.


    Danny moved close to the car and almost pressed his face against it. He circled the car in awe and almost drooled.


    Kennedy walked briskly with his cane, catching up with him. He scolded, "Quit with those swear words, you rascal! Watch yournguage! Always spouting nonsense. Someday you''ll end up with a rotten mouth."


    Kennedy gave Danny a couple of swift whacks on the legs.


    Danny was used to this. He barely felt the pain. His eyes were glued to the car, itching to climb on it.


    "Grandpa, this is the car I told you about-the one you didn''t get mest time!" He looked around. "Whose car is this? This is awesome!"


    Kennedy looked at his grandson and fumed. "All you care about is cars! Can''t you be more like your sister and give me some peace? Get inside. now, or I''ll throw you under this car."


    Send Gifts


    392

 Chapter 188

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 188 Conflict


    50%


    Danny said, "You guys, go ahead inside. I''ll join youter. I''m waiting for


    the car owner."


    "Do you believe I''ll kill you here?" Kennedy threatened.


    Isabelle put the car key in her pocket and followed the crowd into the banquet hall.


    Dressed in afortable hoodie and sneakers, Isabelle''s casual outfit starkly contrasted with the elegantly dressed guests.


    Herid-back demeanour made her seem out of ce.


    The guests nced at her curiously, wondering whose child she was. Was she here for the birthday celebration, too?


    "You must be one of Principal Burton''s students."


    "This girl is quite pretty, with fair skin and a gentle demeanor. She seems. to have a good character. I''m curious to learn more about her background. I''d like it if shees from the same social circle." "How could she show up in that outfit? She seriously doesn''t understand the social rules."


    "Her again? What''s she doing here?" Dakota spotted Isabelle and. immediately stood up from the sofa.


    Such a small world.


    "Who is it?" Be followed Dakota''s gaze and saw Isabelle. She muttered, "A country bumpkin. She came here dressed like that, so unsophisticated. Even with money, she doesn''t know how to spend it."


    "You know her?" Dakota asked.


    1/4N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    20:45 Mon,


    Chapter 188 Conflict


    50%


    Be replied, "We''re at the same school. She''s a freshman this year. I lost a year''s worth of allowance to her in a bet."


    Dakota asked, "What kind of bet? Did she scam you out of your money, too?"


    Be muttered, "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Completely missing Dakota''s emphasis on ''too.


    Dakota said, "No wonder she can afford to go to those fancy ces. It turns out she''s been scamming money from you."


    As expected, that girl is a rotten person.


    She came by taxi but imed she was the original owner of Luxe Luster.


    How long has Luxe Luster been in business? And how old was she?


    Those blind fools at Luxe Luster must be targeting my family.


    Dakota grabbed her drink and headed straight towards Isabelle.


    Be called out, "Hey, sis, where are you going?"


    There were many people around.


    Since Magnus was busy mingling with guests, Isabelle decided to approach himter. She was about to find a ce to sit when trouble found her.


    "You again? Who let you in here? Do you know where you are?" Dakota blocked Isabelle''s path.


    Thinking it was Magnus''s birthday party and not wanting to cause a scene, Isabelle chose to ignore her and walk away.


    This move infuriated Dakota, and she chided, "Who allowed you to walk away? I''m talking to you. Stop right there."


    2/4


    Chapter 188 Conflict


    "Didn''t you hear me? Are you deaf?"


    Dakota persisted, following Isabelle, who paid her no attention. Frustrated, she quickly stepped in front of Isabelle again. Seeing Isabelle''s pretty face, Dakota acted on impulse and sshed her drink in her direction.


    Isabelle''s response was swift; she reacted at once.


    She blocked Dakota''s hand, causing the drink to spill all over her.


    Dakota let out a shocked scream and attracted many people looking at them.


    "Isn''t that, Ms. Dakota? I heard she has a bad temper. Who dared to ssh her with a drink?"


    "What''s happening here?"


    "That young girl''s in trouble now."


    Murmurs filled the room.


    Dakota was soaked with the drink and had it dripping down her face and chest, ruining her meticulously done makeup. Raised in privilege, Dakota couldn''t believe someone would dare humiliate the esteemed Miss Sullivan in public.


    She red at Isabelle, her eyes burning with rage, as if she were ready to devour her.


    "Damn you!" Dakota raised her hand to p Isabelle.


    The crowd gasped.


    "Stop it!" Amanding voice boomed and halted Dakota in her action.


    3/4


    Chapter 188 Conflict


    She looked up to see Kennedy stroll over with a cane in hand. The old man positioned himself like a mountain between Dakota and Isabelle.


    Kennedy scolded her harshly, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you bullying this young girl? Who''s daughter are you? Are you from the Sullivans? Call your parents over here. I want to ask them how they''ve been raising you."


    Kennedy''smanding presence stunned Dakota.


    She immediately retorted, "It''s... it''s her fault. She spilled the drink on me."


    Kennedy''s eyes widened in fury, and he chided, "Don''t lie. I saw it clearly. You were the one bullying her."


    Danny followed in and asked, "Boss, are you okay?"


    Melissa also approached and asked concernedly, "Isabelle, are you alright?''


    Isabelle calmly ced her hands back in therge pocket of her hoodie. If Kennedy had been a couple of seconds slower, something on Dakota would have definitely been broken.


    Isabelle said, "Your grandfather is in good health."


    Danny replied, "No kidding. I got hit twice with his cane at the entrance just now, and my dad got beaten by him yesterday."


    Melissa nudged Danny and repriminded, "It''s fine to tell your own embarrassing stories, but don''t bring Dad into it."


    Send Gifts


    ��


    392

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189 Insulted


    Kennedy''s voice boomed. "If she dares to bully someone so openly in front of everyone, what kind of behaviour does she disy in private?"


    For the first time, Dakota was publicly scolded by someone, and it was none other than Kennedy, leaving her unable to retort. Her face flushed. with embarrassment.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Danny chimed in, "The Sullivan sisters are really something. If I had known, I wouldn''t have let Be off so easilyst time. Now that Grandpa is here, she''s really out of luck. Watch my grandpa scold her father as well.


    Unbeknownst to Danny, Be was standing right behind him. When she overheard Danny''s words, she red at the back of his head.


    It wasn''t her fault; she hadn''t been involved.


    "What''s going on?" Maverik, Dakota''s father, approached after hearing the


    commotion.


    "What happened? Why are you so angry, Old Mr. Holmes? Calm down, please." Maverik looked at Kennedy, then at his daughter.


    Kennedy pointed his cane at Dakota and bellowed, "Is this your daughter? Ask her what she just did."


    Maverik turned to his daughter and asked, "Dakota, what''s going on?"


    She had never received such a harsh reprimand from an outsider. She felt both angry and wronged. "I ...


    Dakota couldn''t get the words out.


    Danny, always the good Samaritan, exined on her behalf, "Mr. Sullivan, she tried to pour wine on someone, got blocked, and ended up drenching. herself. She got furious and tried to hit the person, but my grandpa caught


    her.


    1/4


    50%


    Chapter 189 insulted


    Maverik recognised Isabelle standing beside Danny. He assumed it had something to do with the auction incident. Maverik knew his daughter''s temper well enough not to need an exnation of how the conflict arose.


    Feeling both angry and disappointed, Maverik looked at his daughter and called out, "You..."


    The guests around them were buzzing with discussion. Dakota wished she could find a hole to crawl into. She lowered her head, silently cursing Holmes and Isabelle. "Apologise," Maverik ordered.


    Dakota couldn''t swallow her pride.


    "I said, apologise," Maverik repeated firmly.


    "The youngdy is lucky. Everyone knows old Mr. Holmes despises. bullying. She would have suffered severe bullying from Ms. Sullivan without his support. The guestsmented.


    Just then, Magnus and James arrived with arge group. "Isabelle? What''s happening?"


    Danny, seeing his opportunity, exined the situation again, making sure everyone could hear.


    He saw Dakota''s embarrassment and almost wished he had a megaphone to ensure no one missed out.


    Maverik hurriedly apologised to Magnus for the disturbance at his birthday party.


    Magnus raised his hand to interrupt; his expression darkened, and he said, "Mr. Sullivan, you owe the apology to someone else."


    Seeing Manuc reaction the mests realised Teabelle must he a favourite


    50%


    Chapter 189 insulted


    student of his, someone he was willing to protect.


    Magnus added, "Also, Isabelle is a guest of honour today. This girl is someone I took great effort to invite."


    The crowd was astonished. "A guest of honor? What''s her background?"


    "Mr. Burton is highly respected. Even Mr. George would have to show his respect. How could this girl be more difficult to invite than Mr. George?" someone spected.


    Danny looked at Isabelle andmented, "Guest of honor? Are top students that valuable now? Just because she can solve math problems?"


    Maverik nced at Isabelle.


    Dakota couldn''t believe that this poor girl, who travelled by taxi and scammed people, was actually a guest of honour for Magnus.


    At this moment, another person entered the hall.


    Under her father''s sternmand, Dakota reluctantly apologised to


    Isabelle.


    Feeling utterly humiliated, Dakota ran out of the hall as soon as she finished.


    "Your daughter is so immature. Even if there is a personal grudge, she should consider the asion and thepany in attendance. She relied on her family''s influence to behave so poorly." As expected, Kennedy also scolded Maverik.


    Danny was enjoying the scene until his grandfather''s reprimand extended to him. "I can''t stand these spoiled kids," Kennedy continued.


    Danny immediately stopped smiling and straightened up.


    Maverik falt meatly dieuced Refore informing Mummie ho we


    leavine


    3/4


    20:45 M


    Chapter 189 Insulted


    he apologised on behalf of his daughter.


    50%


    Be tried to sneak away. Then she saw her father returning from a phone. call and was clueless about what had just happened..


    Be lifted her dress and rushed over. She said, "Dad, let''s go home."


    Wade Sullivan sighed. "You''re so thoughtless.


    The banquet hasn''t even started. Why are we leaving so early? What''s. everyone gathering around for? Are they cutting the cake?" Wade tried to peer into the crowd but suddenly spotted Isabelle.. Wade froze, staring incredulously at the girl.


    That face...


    Isabelle''s delicate features and indifferent expression stood out among the crowd.


    Her face ovepped with the gentle, graceful woman from his memory.


    Send Gifu


    4392

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190 A Familiar Face


    Wade was in a daze, but his daughter dragged him away forcefully. Belle asked, "Cut the cake? Everyone from our family has already left."


    If they didn''t leave now, they''d end up embarrassed too.


    Thinking of Kennedy''s stern scolding, Be pulled her father harder.


    James and Logan approached Isabelle and expressed their concern.


    Danny stepped forward, blocking Isabelle from being seen. He dered, "She''s fine; no need to worry. Mind your own business."


    James nced at Danny and mistook his hostility for jealousy. He thought Danny liked Isabelle and saw him as a love rival.


    Little did he know, it was about Ethan.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Danny had always wanted to meet Ethan, as his brother Isabelle frequently mentioned. James had beaten him to it, which made Danny hold a grudge. against him. James chimed in, "We''re talking to Isabelle. What''s it to you?"


    Danny retorted, "None of your business."


    Magnus came over and asked, concerned, "Isabelle, are you okay? My apologies for not hosting you properly."


    Isabelle replied, "I''m fine."


    Do I look like someone who is easily bullied?


    Magnus''s attitude towards Isabelle piqued Kennedy''s curiosity. He asked, "Old fool, who is this youngdy?"


    Magnusughed. "Kennedy, you came to celebrate my birthday in


    1/4


    Chapter 190 A Familiar Face


    person?"


    Kennedy replied, "Of course, with so few of us old folks left, I had to


    come."


    50%


    Magnusughed heartily and said, "Let me introduce you. This is Isabelle. Last time I had a severe rpse and almost died on the street, she saved


    me."


    Danny leaned in and asked, "Boss, you did something so noble."


    Kennedy looked at his unruly grandson and scolded annoyingly, "What did you call her?"


    "Grandpa, she''s our school''s top student, even better than James at math." Danny didn''t dare mention her racing or fighting skills or her


    acquaintance with Jim. He continued, "I see her as a role model. So, calling her my boss is totally fine, right?"


    Kennedy snorted, "As long as you don''t lead her astray, I have been grateful. You and studying, really."


    His grandson probably has some crooked ideas about the girl.


    Magnusughed. "She''s hard to lead astray. Isabelle is quite capable. Remember my illness? Oh, herees Mr. Garth."


    Magnus spotted Arlo among the crowd.


    Although the Garths weren''t a prominent family, Arlo''s national and local reputation was on par with Magnus''s.


    Everyone has health issues, especially the elderly. The wealthier people are, the more they fear death and cherish life.


    Arlo never looked at people''s status when treating them. He helped the poor and didn''t fear, the rich, earning everyone''s respect. Ce swarmed to treat him


    2/4


    20:45 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 190 A Familiar Face


    50%


    Arlo brushed them off with a few words and headed straight for Isabelle. He greeted her, ��Ms. Jenkins."


    "Oh my, you actually came. Magnus told me he invited you, but I didn''t believe it. I''m d you made it." Arlo''s eyes were enthusiastic, and he said, "Looks like I''ll have to throw a proper party for my birthday next year. I hope you''ll grace us with your presence then." with your presence then."


    Guests were astonished to see these bigwigs surrounding Isabelle. Each seemed more excited than seeing their own mothers. People began


    specting about her identity.


    "Who is this girl? Are there any prominent Jenkins families in Taragon or Kingstead?"


    "I thought she was just lucky to have old Mr. Holmes backing her, but now


    Seeing Arlo''s enthusiasm, Danny gave Isabelle a thumbs-up and praised, "You''re amazing, boss!"


    After learning she was acquainted with Jim, Danny and the others found it easier to ept her connection with Arlo.


    Soon, Danny found himself struggling to ept the scene before him.


    Both sides of the Magnus family took turns thanking Isabelle for saving Magnu. Isabelle was annoyed by all the chatter.


    Fortunately, Magnus and his grandsons knew Isabelle disliked such. gatherings and stepped in to stop them. Danny suggested, "Isabelle, let''s sit over there."


    Isabelle nodded slightly and followed the Holmes siblings away.


    Feeling something in her pocket, she took it out and handed it to Magnus. She said, "A birthday gift for you."


    3/4


    20:46 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 190 A Familiar Face


    SU


    It was a carved green diamond bracelet with a silver chain. Isabelle simply pulled it out of her pocket without any box or packaging. Compared to the grand gifts from other guests, it looked incredibly in. It originally had a veryrge box, but Isabelle found it cumbersome and discarded it.


    Magnus epted it in delight. The gem''s quality was evident at a nce.


    He could tell how valuable it was. Magnus tried to return it and said, "This is too precious for me to ept. Your presence here is the best gift. already."


    Isabelle said, "This gem helps with sleep. It''s perfect for you."


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191 Dream Car


    "Hmm?" Magnus paused, withdrawing his hand once more.


    He had been suffering from chronic headaches and sleeping problems.


    "Does this stuff really work that well? Let me see." Arlo reached out to take


    1. it.


    Magnus quickly pocketed it.


    Isabelle followed Melissa and Danny to a quieter spot.


    Seizing the opportunity, Melissa asked, "Isabelle, what does Mr. Carter like or enjoy?"


    Isabelle replied, "He enjoys challenges, in any form."


    People, events, cases, things-everything.


    Melissa immediately guessed, "Rock climbing? Paragliding?"


    Isabelle seriously questioned, "Where''s the challenge in that?"


    Melissa deted and asked, "Those aren''t challenging enough, huh?��


    Danny chimed in, "Sis, you''re too naive. If the mafia yed with that stuff, our ordinary entertainment would be mundane inparison."


    Melissa shot him a re and chided, "Shut up."


    Seeing Melissa''s lovesick expression, Isabelle asked, "Didn''t you enjoy talking with him?"


    Melissa sighed. "No, I enjoyed it too much."


    Isabelle was puzzled.


    1/4


    20:46 Mon,


    Chapter 191 Dream Car


    50%


    Melissa was on the verge of tears as she exined, "He''s just as gentlemanly and courteous as he is in ss, asionally even humorous, but there''s always this sense of distance. I think he only humoured me because of you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have bothered. My professional knowledge isn''t on his level; we''re not even in the same league. I can''t keep asking him questions because I feel he wouldn''t like someone so much weaker than him."


    Isabelle was at a loss.


    Danny suggested, "Sis, why not join his gang? That''d give you something to talk about."


    Melissa kicked him and chided, "Go to hell."


    Danny grimaced in pain and protested, "Why not? It''s a good idea."


    Isabelle remarked, "Joining hisw firm might be a better idea."


    Danny realised and agreed, "Oh, right. That''s much safer."


    After venting her frustrations, Melissa went to greet some friends who had arrived.


    Danny pulled out his phone to admire the photos before showing them to Isabelle. He asked, "Boss, did you see that Koenigsegg One:1 at the entrance?


    "Look at the body, the door design, and here. It''s my dream car! I saw it as soon as I got out of the car!"


    Isabelle nced at the photo, which was of Danny posing with the car.N?velDrama.Org content.


    He had taken a selfie, striking a silly yet showy pose.


    "I got up close and personal with it. Even the gas smells good! It''s awesome! I wonder whose car it is," Danny said, scanning the guests in the


    hall.


    2/4


    20.46 Mon, 10 Jun AU.


    Chapter 191 Dieam Car


    As he was specting, Isabelle tossed something in front of him.


    Danny looked down and eximed, "Whoa!"


    He quickly nced at Isabelle, then back at the keys on the table, then at Isabelle again.


    "Boss, you aren''t kidding, right? Is this a lighter?"


    Given Isabelle''s silence, Danny took a deep breath, hurriedly put down his phone, stood up, and wiped his hands on his clothes.


    Carefully picking up the car key, he pressed it lightly.


    "No way! It''s real!" Danny eximed. His heart was racing. He nced at the door, eager to rush out, and pressed the key a few times to hear the car''s sound.


    Suppressing his excitement, Danny asked, "Did you borrow this car, or...?"


    Isabelle replied, "I bought it."


    Danny''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he asked, "You bought it? When did you buy it? This was released in 2014. You were still a kid back then, right? How did you get it? There are only six of these worldwide; it''s not just about money."


    Isabelle asked, "Do you like it?"


    Hearing Isabelle''s question, Danny clenched the car key in his hand, looking at her expectantly and nodding.


    Isabelle said, "If you like it, take a good look at it."


    The abrupt turn of conversation left Danny speechless.


    "No, Boss. Let''s take it for a spin. Just onep. If you ever need my help with anything, I''ll do whatever you need."


    3/4


    20:46 Mon, 10 Jun ADU


    Chapter 191 Dream Car


    "Boss, please! Just onep."


    Danny clung to Isabelle''s arm, begging and pleading to take the car for a spin.


    He nced towards the door with the eagerness of a child eager to y.


    Suddenly, a tall, imposing figure walked in, causing Danny to curse under his breath.


    "Damn! Why is he here?" His expression changed instantly.


    "See that guy? It''s the tallest one. That''s George Harris. He''s the current head of the Harris Group. Remember Be boasting about her cousin''s engagement? That''s him." Isabelle looked over and met George''s gaze.


    "He''s looking at us-don''t look at him! You won''t be able to sleep tonight," Danny warned, feeling uneasy in George''s presence.


    Send Gifts


    392


    C

 Chapter 192

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 192 Invitation


    Isabelle asked, "Really?"


    Danny reasoned, "You just arrived in Taragon, so you might not know. In this city, he''s like a king. On the surface, he follows thew, but behind the scenes, he''s as ruthless as Jim, with a very strong grip on things. Those women are blind; they only see his looks and family background.


    "Hey, boss, it looks like he''s walking towards us."


    "He''s reallying over! Let''s move. Give this spot to him."


    Danny straightened up and tried to pull Isabelle away.


    Isabelle asked, "What are you afraid of?"


    Upon realising Isabelle''s boldness, Danny came up with an idea. He challenged, "Boss, how about a bet?"


    Isabelle stared at him.


    Danny proposed, "If you can get him to say three sentences to you, I''ll do whatever you ask."


    Isabelle rejected, "Lame."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "I knew you''d say that. I know you''re amazing and beautiful, but George doesn''t like women." Danny appeared confident and had a knowing look.


    "If you were a guy, he''d value your personality and talent enough to chat with you. But since you''re a woman, you don''t stand a chance." Danny was certain. Isabelle asked sheepishly, "He doesn''t like women?"


    Danny exined, "You didn''t know? Haha, to put it nicely, he''s a principal man. Simply put, he is dealing with some issues.


    1/4


    20:46 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 192 Invitation


    Danny looked at George, who was obstructed by guests, and continued, "A few years ago, he was constantly sending women to his bed. Guess what happened?" Isabelle stayed silent.


    "Once, a real estate tycoon offended him and tried to make amends by sending him a woman. The result was disastrous."


    "After that, no one dared to y such tricks. He''s probably still a virgin." Danny added slyly.


    A virgin?


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow. Her gaze lingers on Geore. She was amused by Danny''s bold statement, or maybe by the term itself. She smiled.


    pleasantly, her expression bing lively and interesting.


    She picked up a ss of wine and intended to drink it.


    After sniffing it, she put it down.


    "If he really is chaste, I''d respect him. However, how can he achieve his position and maintain his chastity? I don''t buy it. Either he is afraid of women or prefers men.


    "If you think that bet was too easy, let''s make a new one. If you can have physical contact with him and remain unharmed, you can name your terms. A handshake doesn''t count." Isabelle asked, "That''s it? If I can..."


    As he approached her, she looked at George, who was politely declining the guests'' greetings. Her gaze focused on his handsome face once more.


    Isabelle proposed, "What if I could touch his face?"


    Danny was stunned. He admired her bravery.


    2/4


    20:46 Mon, 10 Jun ADU


    Chapter 192 Invitation


    Then he shook his head and advised against it. "Better don''t. Even if your dare to touch him, I won''t let you. I still want you to teach me how to race. I want to prevent any harm to you. If you really provoke him, not even my grandpa and Principal Burton can protect you. Let''s not..."


    As Danny was speaking,


    A maic voice interrupted, "What are you discussing?"


    Danny jumped in first. He saw George standing in front of them, towering over him. Just moments ago, Danny had been standing casually, but now he stands straight.


    "Boss." Danny grabbed her arm again, trying to pull her away.


    Isabelle spoke to George, "He bet that I couldn''t touch your face and live to tell the tale."


    Danny screams in his mind. Oh my god!


    He wanted to stop Isabelle, but it was toote. She had already spoken. Danny began to panic, questioning whether he should exin the situation to George.


    Dn also cursed internally. Fuck! Something lucky is happening to me.


    George responded softly. He lowered his eyes and focused on Danny''s hand, which gripped Isabelle''s arm.


    His expression was unchanged as he asked, "What''s the bet?"


    Isabelle replied, "We haven''t decided yet."


    Danny was speechless.


    Why did it feel like there was something off between Isabelle and this man? It didn''t seem like a conversation between strangers.


    To this the calm hofore the storm?


    3/4


    20:47 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 192 Invitation


    49%


    George nodded slightly and said, "If I make the first move, can we raise the stakes?"


    Isabelle pointed out, "He doesn''t have anything worth betting."


    Before she finished, the man suddenly leaned in. His sharp, familiar scent. enveloped her as he asked in a seductive voice, "Which side do you want to touch?" Isabelle looked at the man''s exceptionally close and handsome face. She was rendered speechless.


    His eyes, usually cold and intimidating, now appeared tender and affectionate.


    Dn nced around nervously. He wanted to tug at George''s sleeve and remind him. Mr. George, keep it together; everyone''s watching.


    Yet there was an inexplicable sense of superiority in his heart. A bunch of inexperienced folks.


    Send Gifts


    392


    C


    ��

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193 Get Rid of His Love Rival


    Guests were curious about Isabe''s identity, and many of them subtly observed the woman standing behind the wine tower.


    Their attention shifted when George entered the scene. The crowd immediately approached him, eager to make a connection.


    However, George seemed rather impatient. He dismissed them one by. one as he headed directly towards the girl, drawing all eyes back to her. When George reached Isabe and started speaking with her, murmurs spread through the room.


    The sight of George, impably dressed in a suit, leaning in as if to kiss her, left the entire audience utterly stunned.


    The chatter died down. The room fell silent.


    This scene was a shock to Danny, who was standing close by.


    He was dumbfounded, and his grip on Isabe''s arm loosened unconsciously.


    Can anyone tell me what''s happening?


    Kennedy engaged Arlo and Magnus in a conversation about Isabe''s impressive medical skills, mathematical prowess, and pleasant personality. ncing at Isabe, who was chatting amiably with his grandson, where the two looked like a matching couple, Kennedy began to warm to the idea. When Magnus mentioned that having Isabe as a granddaughter-inw would make him extremely happy, Kennedy was tempted to get involved. He thought, My grandson may not be as aplished as James, but it looks like his rtionship with this girl is better than his.


    1/4


    Mon, 10N?velDrama.Org content.


    Chapter 193 Get Rid of His Love Rival.


    When he looked over again, he froze.


    He blinks his still-sharp eyes. Is that... George Harris?


    49%


    James and Logan wanted to quickly entertain the guests, so they talked to Isabelle. They abruptly noticed the sudden silence and the eerie way. everyone was staring in one direction. Puzzled, they followed their gaze and saw the scene unfold.


    Isabe remains still, merely watching George. He raised an eyebrow and asked, "Hmm?"


    Isabe''s expression barely changed as she replied, "You don''t have to. Hist offer doesn''t interest me.��


    George sighed regretfully. "Alright, let me know if you need my help. I''m always willing."


    He reluctantly straightened up.


    Isabe gave him a nce and said, "Mr. Harris, you''re quite enthusiastic."


    George chuckled softly and said, "It''s my duty."


    He asked, "Have you greeted Principal Magnus yet?"


    Isabe nodded and said, "Yes."


    George continued, "I had to handle something urgent, so I arrivedte. I''ll go greet him and be right back."


    With that, he turned and walked away.


    Dn looked at the items in his hands, then at Isabe. He wanted to say something, but his boss had walked off; therefore, he had to follow with the items in his hands.


    Ar


    anema innraashad Maumur einhad and entr


    214


    20:47 Mon, 10


    Chapter 193 Get Rid of His Love Rival


    so lucky."


    George greeted Kennedy and the others.


    After exchanging a few words,


    Magnus noticed Dn holding a long box. Thinking it was a gift, he motioned for Logan to ept it.


    He said, "Your presence is enough; there''s no need for gifts."


    .49%8


    George raised a hand to stop Logan and exined, "I''ve already sent your birthday gift to your butler. This is for Ms. Jenkins." Dn thought, How crafty!


    Boss deliberately brought it over to show everyone, making his intentions clear to deter anypetition.


    "Oh?" Magnus looked at the item Dn was holding and asked, "Is it wine?"


    George nodded and said, "Yes, it''s wine."


    Magnus was dissatisfied, and he said, "Are you implying the wine I prepare. isn''t good enough?"


    George said with a smile, "Not at all. She''s just very picky."


    Danny watched from afar as George chatted with Magnus. He gulped nervously, his mind buzzing.


    "Boss, do you


    know him?"


    It seemed like more than just knowing him.


    The way George let her touch him, his gaze, his tone...


    "No way! No way! No way!" he thought.


    20:47 Mon, 10


    Chapter 193 Get Rid of His Love Rival


    Isabe replied calmly, "We''re acquainted."


    49%1


    Danny was at a loss for words. First, he struggled to ept Jim, then Arlo, and now George. He was overwhelmed.


    "Boss, how do you manage it?" he asked, astonished.


    Isabe gave a reasonable answer. "Making friends with like-minded interests is all that matters."


    Making friends? With George?!


    She sounded so casual about it.


    "Aren''t you from Norward? You''ve only been in Taragon for a little over a month. How could you?" Danny couldn''t wrap his head around it.


    Could George be interested in Isabe?


    Isabe added, "You mentioned he avoids women and prefers men. I think that''s highly unlikely."


    Send Gifts


    392

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194 Lucky Man


    Isabelle thought about helping George Harris restore his reputation and image.


    It was a simple gesture.


    sas


    Coincidentally, this aligned perfectly with Danny''s thoughts.


    The situation makes it impossible for him to think otherwise.


    D*mn, I had previously joked about which unlucky woman could withstand George. His good looks charmed women who were blind and harbored a death wish. What else have I said? Danny''s mind was a mess.


    He saw George approaching again. Danny said, "Oh, I need to cool off for a bit. Just forget all those things I said earlier. Consider those things I say to be nonsense. Please don''t tell him, don''t say anything." George still wanted to ''chat with Danny, but he slipped away.


    Dn thought, Boy, you''re lucky to get away fast.


    Isabelle had no empty wine sses in front of her, and George knew he had brought the right thing.


    George said, "I brought you some wine, would you like to try it?"


    Isabelle looked carefully at the wine Dn had taken out of the box. She raised an eyebrow slightly. It was a 1947 red wine from the Ferrand Travert vineyard. Quite the vintage. George poured her a ss.


    Isabelle took a sip. The rich, smooth wine gliding down her throat, filling her mouth with its exquisite aroma, lifted her spirits.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    1/5


    20:47 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 194 Lucky Man


    George asked, "How is it?"


    Isabelle said, "Not bad. Thank you, Mr. Harris."


    Dn thought, For such an expensive wine, ''not bad is all she says.


    Mr. George was right; she is picky. Winning her favour won''t be easy.


    George said, "I''m d you like it. I''m not very knowledgeable about wine, but I''ll learn more.��


    Isabelle gave a slight smile but said nothing.


    When her ss was empty, George was about to pour more. Isabelle stopped him and said, "I drove here."


    George paused, then stopped pouring. Heplimented her with a smile, "Ms. Jenkins, you''re a model citizen."


    He felt a bit disappointed, as this meant he couldn''t drive her hometer, nor would he have many chances to send her ces. And the wine...


    Just as he was feeling down, Isabelle asked, "Would you mind if I took this wine home?"


    His mood brightened.


    George replied, "This wine is for you, Ms. Jenkins."


    They both continued to chat.


    James approached at the time.


    "Isabelle, Mr. Harris," James greeted.


    It was time to cut the cake. James hade to see if they would join, though his eyes were fixed on Isabelle.


    Tasha declined nalitalu


    2/5


    49%


    Chapter 194 Lucky Man


    James gave up and nced at George before leaving.


    He met George''s polite yet cold gaze.


    A momentter, James returned with two slices of cake.


    Under the watchful eyes of the guests, Isabelle felt it was time to leave. She and George said goodbye to Magnus.


    After that, they walked out of the hall.


    Dn brought the car around, but George didn''t hurry to leave.


    He wanted to bid Isabelle farewell first.


    Soon, a top-tier sports car came into view.


    "No way-


    "That car..."


    From the driver''s seat, Dn poked his head out of the window.


    Except for George, no young man could resist such a cool and stylish car.


    Dn was wondering whose car it was-it was just too shy-when it stopped right in front of George.


    The window rolled down, revealing Isabelle''s face.


    Dn was shocked. "Ms. Jenkins?"


    George said, "Drive safely."


    Isabelle asked him, "Got some time to kill, Mr. Harris?"


    George raised an eyebrow and said, "I do."


    3/5


    20.47 Mon, 10 Jun U


    Chapter 194 Lucky Man


    Surprised and delighted, George replied, "It would be my pleasure."


    Watching George get into Isabelle''s car with an uncontroble smile, Dn shook his head, thinking how easy his boss was to please.


    The top-tier sports car sped out of Burton''s mansion and into the night.


    Dn sighed enviously. "Mr. George is really lucky."


    Wade arrived home.


    49


    He didn''t bother tofort his crying niece but went straight upstairs. After confirming with the servant that his mother was asleep, he avoided the rest of the family and entered a room. The room was unupied for years. It was clean butcked a lived-in feel.


    Wade softly closed the door. He turned on the light, found a key, and went straight to the bedside table. Opening a drawer, he took out a photograph.


    The photo was old and yellowed.


    In it, a young couple smiled sweetly at the camera, their happiness evident.


    The woman had a gentle, graceful demeanour, a shy smile, and the charm of rcton''sdy, butcked boldness and individuality.


    Her temperament was theplete opposite of the girl he had seen at the birthday banquet. Yet their faces were strikingly simr. Wade was certain he hadn''t mistaken it-how could they look so alike?


    Be had removed her makeup and put on a face mask. She sat cross-legged on her sofa, snacking and watching TV.


    There was a knock on the door.


    me in" Dolls end cut.


    4/5


    20:48 Mon, 10 Jun D


    Resurrecting the Genius Within:

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195 Suspicious


    Seeing her father walk in, Be asked, "Dad, why are you still up?"


    Wade sat down beside her and said, "I need to ask you something."


    "What is it?"


    "Earlier in the car, you mentioned that Dakota had a conflict with a girl at the birthday party, and that girl is your ssmate."


    "Dad, I already told you. Dakota was the one who started it. Danny''s. grandpa saw it and scolded her. Is Dakota still crying?" Be asked, feeling speechless.


    Wade nodded and said, "I know. I simply had a question regarding the girl standing next to Danny; Is she the one who is pretty and has fair skin?"


    Hearing her fatherpliment Isabelle, Be pouted.


    "What''s her name?"


    "Isabelle Jenkins," Be replied reluctantly.


    "Isabelle Jenkins," Wade repeated softly, noting herst name.


    "How old is she? Where is she from?"


    "She''s a freshman, eighteen years old. Shees from a ce called Norward, which is basically the countryside."


    She was eighteen years old and came from Norward.


    Wade suppressed his thoughts. He smiled gently and said, "You shouldn''t speak ill of your ssmate. Everyone is equal. If you trace back a few generations, everyonees from a rural background. Since she''s your ssmate, you should get along."


    1/4


    20:48 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 195 Suspicious


    ��


    "I just don''t like country folks. It was a country woman who caused Uncle Brad''s death and made Grandma like this," Be said, tossing her snacks aside.


    Wade sighed and said, ��Your uncle... It wasn''t as you thought. You were too young then. Anyway, don''t mention your uncle in front of your grandma.


    "So, Isabelle, what is her family background? Have you heard her mention her parents or siblings?" Wade asked interestedly.


    "Why are you asking about her, Dad?" Be asked puzzlingly.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Wade smiled kindly and said, "Just curious. Did you have a falling out with this ssmate? Tell me about it."


    Prompted by her father, Be thought about her conflicts with Isabelle.


    It all started when Isabelle took the title of campus belle, which led to constantparisons from ssmates and made her feel uneasy.


    She then discovered that Isabelle was La''s sister, whom she disliked. She assumed Isabelle would be just as annoying, but it turned out not to be the


    case.


    Then Isabelle''s big talk annoyed her, but she actually managed to bring Jim in and prove her word.


    Be could handle losing a bet and didn''t hold a grudge over the 1.5 million. Isabelle didn''t humiliate her by making her perform the strip. dance that Danny suggested. Even if Danny had added that part to the bet, if Isabelle was petty, she would have forced her to fulfill that bet.


    Thinking it over, Be felt a bit awkward and said, "It was really nothing.


    "Then what is it? I think that girl seems nice. And getting into Taragon. University from Norward shows she''s outstanding. Why not make friends.


    with her?" Wade suggested


    2/4


    20:48 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 105 Suspicious


    "She took my title as campus belle."


    Wade chuckled and said, "Admitting others'' strengths is a rare quality. Beauty isn''t just about looks. You''ve won numerous awards for piano and violin; I think you''re very talented. Looks are just a bonus. Aside from that, you''re beautiful too. Don''t worry about such trivial titles. Maybe she doesn''t care about being the campus belle. If I had a particrly handsome and talented ssmate back in school, I''d want to be friends. It''d be cool and make me proud."


    Be was silent for a moment, then added, "James likes her."


    Wade responded, "As long as it doesn''t harm others or break moral codes, anyone can like anyone. You and James aren''t dating, so he''s free to like someone else. ming Isabelle isn''t fair."/


    Be clutched her pillow and said nothing.


    "You like James. Then, work hard to be better and pursue him. Don''t be jealous of the girl he likes. That''s the wrong approach, and James. wouldn''t like a jealous girl, right?"


    Wade patiently advised, "Having a big heart and being more tolerant than others is a rare and precious quality. If you can achieve that, I''d be very proud of you." "Okay, Dad," Be agreed reluctantly.


    After talking with his daughter, Wade returned to his room but couldn''t sleep. His mind kept reying the two simr faces.


    A ck sports car moved like a phantom in the night.


    Isabelle rested her head, holding the steering wheel with one hand. She askedzily, "Mr. Harris, have you seen enough?"


    George snapped out of his reverie. He withdrew his gaze from her face and apologised, "Sorry."


    3/4


    20:48 Mon, 10 Jun L


    Chapter 195 Suspicious


    Isabelle turned her head slightly, ncing at him.


    Send Gifts


    392


    49%2


    20.48 Moh,


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196 She''s Interested In Him


    George tried to make a conversation. He asked, "When did you buy this car?"


    After a moment, Isabelle replied, "I bought it a while ago. It''s been kept overseas." A couple of days ago, Yves had it shipped back to her.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    George almost asked if she''d traveled anywhere other than Melfrey, but he remembered Isabelle didn''t like people prying into her affairs, so he held back his curiosity.


    As he watched the neon lights sh by outside the car window, George gently rubbed the watch on his left wrist with his right thumb.


    Suddenly, he suggested gently, "How about we take a walk by the beach?"


    George didn''t want to waste this rare opportunity just sitting in the passenger seat, driving around aimlessly, before going home to sleep.


    With Isabelle''s personality, he guessed that once they finished thisp, that would be it.


    Hearing his suggestion, Isabelle nced at him and said, "I didn''t expect you to know how to enjoy life, Mr. Harris." She turned the steering wheel and changed direction. After some thought, George admitted, "If I told you I just didn''t want to waste such a good opportunity to be with you, would you mind, Ms. Jenkins?"


    Would she understand what he meant?


    Isabelle responded, "I understand."


    George was taken aback. "Hmm?"


    She understood?


    1/4


    $49%


    Chapter 196 She''s Interested In Him


    Isabelle continued, "If I were you, I''d also want to spend more time with someone as great as me. After all, people like me are rare.��


    Seeing Isabelle so seriously praising herself, George was torn betweenughing and crying. He could only nod and agree, "Ms. Jenkins, you''re absolutely right." Is this narcissism? No, she''s just stating facts.


    Just as George was feeling helpless that his subtle confession had been deflected, he received no response.


    Isabelle suddenly said, "It''s your freedom."


    George looked at her in surprise, realising she wasn''tpletely clueless. about romantic matters.


    Yawning, Isabelle added, "Since I invited you into the car, I''ll take you anywhere, even to the ends of the earth."


    George smiled. Apparently, there was still a chance.


    The wind at the beach was strong; the salty sea breeze hit them, filling their noses, whipping through their hair, and brushing against their faces.


    The two leaned against the car, watching the waves crash against the shore.


    Isabelle had her hands tucked into her coat pockets, her long hair blowing messily and squinting slightly as the wind slipped down her neck and into her cor.


    A jacket was handed to her. George asked, "Is this okay?"


    She looked up the arm holding the jacket to see George in just a thin shirt, then looked at his face.


    As she reached for it, George spread the jacket and draped it over her shoulders himself, adjusting it to cover her well.


    2/4


    20:49 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 196 She''s Interested in Him


    Therge jacket, warmed by his body heat, enveloped her. The weight settled heavily on her shoulders, warding off the chill.


    "Don''t you like the beach? Or today is not a good day?" George asked, noticing her indifferent expression.


    49%


    Isabelle gazed at the turbulent sea, the sound of the waves annoying her from deep within.


    "What''s there to like or dislike?"


    She was tired of it.


    When she was trapped in theb, unable to tell day from night, she relied on the sound of the waves and temperature changes to tell time.


    Years of training on the ind, with the Dark Shadow leader also living there, meant she spent most of her time around the sea. She had seen and heard enough of it; she even dreamed about waves. She didn''t hate it, but she definitely didn''t like it.


    Seeing her clear dislike, George suggested leaving after a short while.


    Isabelle drove him back.


    Suddenly, they heard a noise-something dropping under the car floor.


    George bent down to pick it up.


    The car was cramped, and with his tall frame, George could hardly stretch,. but his long arms helped.


    Picking it up, he saw it was an expensive, intricate little box.


    George said, "This looks like a gift. Who was this for?"


    He had noticed it earlier but hadn''t had the chance to ask, so he casually


    arbad about it na


    3/4


    Chapter 196 She''s Interested in Him


    "I gave Principal Burton a green diamond bracelet. This is the leftover scrap," Isabelle exined, ncing at the item. "If you don''t mind, you can take it home and see if your mother likes it." She wasn''t keen on dealing with it herself.


    Opening the box, George found a pair of green diamond earrings inside.


    He smiled and said, "This will be my mother''s favourite gift."


    A knock at the door woke Bernice, who had already gone to bed. She came out, wrapped in a coat, to see her youngest son.


    Puzzled, she asked, "Just got home? Weren''t you at Principal Burton''s. birthday party? Or did you workte at thepany again?"


    George replied, "No, I was out with Ms. Jenkins."


    Bernice''s eyes lit up upon hearing that.


    When George presented the earrings, Bernice was both delighted and uneasy. She said, "Your father and I haven''t properly thanked her yet, and now we''re epting another gift. It''s not right." George reassured her, "It''s fine."


    That night, George went to bed in a good mood, while others like Danny, James, Logan, and Dakotay awake because of Isabelle.


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197 Meeting


    The next morning.


    Dn saw George Harrising down the stairs. He thought George would stay out all night, but apparently he didn''t.


    News about the mysterious girl at Magnus''s birthday party, who had connections with the bigwigs in Taragon, spread quickly in their circle.


    A luxury car appeared at Taragon University''s gate.


    Wade got out of the car and entered the campus.


    49%


    Wade didn''t know which department Isabelle belonged to, and even if he did, it wouldn''t be appropriate to directly seek her out. So he went to find Magnus,


    it go. Isabelle isn''t a petty person, and your niece has already apologised. Let''s putst night behind us." Magnus waved it off. ��Mr. Sullivan, you don''t need to worry about it.��


    Both Sullivan brothers are decent people, but their children seem a bitcking. Maybe they''ve pampered their children.


    Wade sincerely said, "But I still want to apologise to her in person. I hope you can help me with this."


    Magnus looked at the earnest Wade and smiled. "Mr. Sullivan, it''s rare for you toe all this way just for this. That''smendable."


    He took out his phone and said, "It''s lunchtime, so Isabelle should be free. I''ll give her a call."


    Magnus called Isabelle and exined the situation.


    Initially, Isabelle wasn''t interested, but Magnus said a few more words on Wade''s behalf, and Isabelle reluctantly agreed.


    1/4


    20:49 Mon, 10 Jun �� U.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Chapter 197 Meeting


    49%


    After hanging up, Magnus told Wade, "Isabelle said you can go see her. Mr. Sullivan, you should make the trip."


    Surprised, Wade smiled and nodded. "Thank you."


    Magnus watched his reaction, thinking, Did he expect Isabelle toe to him? What was he thinking? Even George would have to visit her. Agreeing to meet him was already a favour.


    Wade asked, "I heard Isabelle is from Norward. Do you know which part?"


    Magnus wondered, "Why do you ask?"


    He exined, "I have an old acquaintance who looks very simr to Isabelle. I wanted to confirm something; maybe I know her parents." An old acquaintance?


    Magnus thought of Isabelle''s honest father and sharp-minded mother. He felt it was unlikely they were Wade''s acquaintances.


    "I''ve met Isabelle''s parents." Magnus shook his head and said, "They look nothing like her. Mr. Sullivan, you might be mistaken."


    Even when Isabelle was chubbier, she didn''t resemble them.


    Wade then went to the cafeteria, where he saw Isabelle.


    She was sitting by the window, finishing her lunch and working on herptop. Wade watched her through the ss for a moment before entering and walking towards her, Seeing her face up close, Wade was momentarily stunned, feeling a surreal sense of d��j�� vu.


    "Isabelle?" Wade spoke.


    Tenha starad


    un at him


    2/4


    20:49 Mon, 10 Jun


    Chapter 197 Meeting


    This girl looked too much like her.


    With just one nce, Isabelle immediately returned to her work.


    49%


    Wade collected his thoughts, calming himself before politely asking, "May


    1 sit here?"


    He seemed well-mannered..


    Isabelle responded indifferently, "Suit yourself.��


    Wade sat opposite her, scrutinizing her features bit by bit. She was incredibly simr.


    Last night, he had repeatedly doubted his eyes.


    Noticing his gaze, Isabelle looked up again and said directly, "There''s not need to apologise for your niece."


    She looked simr, but her personality was entirely different. This girl, despite her young age, spoke directly and without intimidation.


    This girl seemed to have a strong will.


    Wade said with a smile, "Isabelle, I''m Be''s father. My name is Wade Sullivan. It was nice to meet you.


    "I apologise for disturbing you. Although you said it''s not necessary, I still want to apologize for my niece. I''m truly sorry."


    Isabelle stared at him.


    ��I heard from Be that you''re from Norward. It''s not easy for someone from out of town to get into Taragon University. You must be very talented." Isabelle sensed that Wade had more on his mind than just an apology, so she asked directly, "Is there something else?"


    3/4


    340


    Chapter 197 Meeting


    Wade arrived today to confirm whether he had made a mistakest night. It was a big world, and it wasn''t rare to find people who looked alike. Now, seeing her again, Wade''s mind was filled with various thoughts.


    He decided to take a chance and asked, "May I buy you a drink?" He raised his hand to call the waiter.


    "I''m good," Isabelle said, standing up.


    She disliked roundabout probing. Since Wade wasn''t being straightforward, she didn''t want to waste time.


    Isabelle said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going."


    Wade, too, stood up. He was hesitating to speak up. Finally, he just watched her leave and couldn''t take any drastic steps to stop her.


    If it was a misunderstanding, it would be embarrassing.


    Leaving the restaurant, Wade called his brother and gave a random excuse that he needed to go on a business trip for a few days.


    Send Gi


    392


    20:50 Mon, 10 Jun


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198 William Wants to Divorce After leaving school, Wade instructed his assistant to drive to Norward.


    .48% With no flights avable to Norward over the next couple of days, Wade had no choice but to travel by car, bringing only his assistant without alerting anyone.


    After his evening sses, Ethan hesitated for a moment before turning on his phone.


    As soon as it powered on, countless missed calls flooded the screen.


    Ethan felt a wave of depression.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the phone rang again.


    His mother and La have been relentlessly calling him since he moved to Taragon. They called him hundreds of times a day, day and night.


    Follow on Nov?lEnglish.n?t


    If he didn''t answer, they would call non-stop, sometimes hundreds of times a day. If he did respond, video call invitations from his sister, and, it would be endless crying and emotional ckmail from his mother and sister.


    On WhatsApp, he also received constant messages and video call invitations from his sister, as well as videos of his mother crying.


    Ethan purchased a new phone, swapped out his old SIM card for the new one, and left it in his dorm, attempting to ignore their constant. interruptions.


    He tried to focus on his studies while ignoring the chaos.


    However, one was his biological mother, and the other was his sister. Ethan couldn''t cut them off like Isabelle did. He felt helpless and overwhelmed by the situation, enduring immense mental and emotional. strain that nearly pushed him to the point of breaking down.


    William Wants to Divorce But this time, the call was from his father.


    Isabelle had just returned to the vi when she received a call from her brother.


    He said, "Isabelle, our parents are getting divorced. I want to take a leave to go back." Until now, Ethan had never mentioned to Isabelle the harassment from their mother and La.


    Isabelle asked directly, ��What do you n to do if you go back?" After a moment of silence, she heard Ethan''s slightly choked voice say, "Dad wants a divorce. Mom is demanding eighty thousand dors, the house, and my custody." "What are you trying to achieve? Do you want to help Dad with the divorce or stop them?" Isabelle asked.


    Ethan replied, "I don''t know." Faced with the imminent copse of the family he had known for so long, Ethan felt lost and helpless.


    Isabelle said, "There are only two choices. If you don''t want them to divorce and don''t want the family to break apart, just let them argue and don''t get involved.


    "You''ve seen how much Dad has suffered because of Mom. If you want them to divorce, I can make it happen." Of course, she wouldn''t give Eleanor eighty thousand dors.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Isabelle continued, "As for whom you want to live with, that''s your decision. If you want to stay with me, I can make it work." Ethan remained silent.


    William Wants to Divorce Isabelle said, "Think about it carefully. Once you''ve decided, letknow. I''ll handle things in Norward. You focus on your studies." Ethan replied, "Okay." William told him, ��Ethan, I have made up my mind. This might end up in court. If you want to blor resent me, I understand. I know I haven''t been able to provide you and your sisters with a good life, and I can''t even give you a stable home.


    "I didn''t attend school like you did, and my thinking differed from yours. Regarding the incident with the math problem, I thought we''d be a family at the end of the day. Sigh! "I thought about it, and I know you''re different from me. Growing up poor, I always prioritized my brothers, wanting to give them the best. Seeing them have good food and a good life madehappy. Other than life and death, nothing else seemed important to me.


    "I wasn''t favouring La; I was just trying to keep peace among your siblings. You''re all my children, and I care for all of you." "Now that things have escted for your sisters, I take much responsibility. I''m sorry for everything." Listening to his father''s words over the phone, Ethan remained silent.


    This was the first tin his life he had heard his father speak so much. He didn''tin about anyone, not even his troubleswife.


    Not even the wife, who was so difficult that outsiders couldn''t stand her. Despite everything, he didn''t say bad about her because he thought she had suffered with him. He urged them not to blher.


    William had always taken the blon himself. Ethan was as angry at his father''s weakness, but he also pitied ���� him after seeing his father bullied by his uncles 3/4 Chapter 198 William Wants to Divorce He knew the hardships his father had endured.


    "Is your elder sister doing well?" his father asked.


    Ethan opened his mouth but choked. He held back his tears and said, "She''s fine." William said with a smile, "That''s good to hear." "Dad, you should divorce Mom," Ethan said, feeling surprisingly calm. despite the turmoil.


    Although he had been so lost and hurt just the night before, now he was capable of telling him calmly.


    He heard his father''s prolonged silence after his words, followed by slightly choked, "Thank you for your understanding, son." a


    With one hand covering his face to wipe away tears, William continued, "Focus on your studies. No matter what, you''ll always be my child. Listen to your elder sister, and do well in Taragon."

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199 Wade Visits Norward.


    The car drove into the old part of the city and stopped in front of the Jenkins'' house.


    Wade, who had been resting in the back seat, opened his eyes and nced out the window. He asked, ��Are we here?" He rubbed his tired eyes, worn out from a couple of days on the road.


    "Yes, Mr. Sullivan," his assistant replied, quickly getting out to open the car door.


    As soon as he heard they had arrived, Wade''s energy returned. He stepped out of the car and looked at the old, shabby courtyard in front of him. He nced around at the neighbouring houses, all in much better condition than this one.


    Wade felt a mix of emotions. Despite the renovations, the house''s previous state was still evident..


    Standing at the entrance, Wade took in the ce where Isabelle had grown up, feeling a deep sense of guilt and sorrow.


    "I''ll knock," the assistant said, rapping on the Jenkins'' door.


    "Who are you looking for?" asked Eleanor, stepping out of her house next door.


    She watched Wade and his assistant up and down. They looked. distinguished and well-dressed, as did the car. Eleanor craned her neck to get a better look at the car. Clearly, this wealthy man is probably here to see that ungrateful girl again.


    But what are they here for-money or something else? 1/4 48%) 109 Chapter 199 Wade Visits "Are you Madam Jenkins?" Wade asked.


    In the past couple of days, Wade had familiarized himself with the Jenkins'' family situation and immediately recognised Eleanor.


    The polite address surprised Eleanor. It wasn''t every day someone called her so politely, especially not someone who looked important. She felt ttered.


    Quickly popping thest peanut into her mouth, Eleanor brushed her hands together and adjusted her shoulders. With a smile, she replied in a softer, more pretentious voice, ��That''s me. How do you know my name?" "I''m Wade Sullivan. I''m here to see you and your husband," Wade extended his hand and said, "Nice to meet you." Wade''s tall, handsappearance from his youth had matured into a distinguished charm. His tailored suit fit him perfectly.


    Seeing this gentlemanly, well-mannered man, Eleanor shyly tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. "Nice to meet you," she said, shaking his hand.


    Eleanor''s voice grew even softer and more pretentious. She asked, "What brings you here? I don''t know you." Wade withdrew his hand and said politely, "May we speak inside?" "Of course, please cin," Eleanor said eagerly, opening the door and inviting them in warmly.


    The only things that seemed newly renovated in the old courtyard were the walls and the ground. The rest of the ce was in much worse condition than Wade had imagined.


    The wooden doors, mud walls, moss-covered steps, and an old threshing machine in the corner all made the ce look rundown. An old water numn in the vard unused for years further contributed to the deste 20:50 Mon, 10 Jun Chapter 199 Wade Visits atmosphere.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    48 In the living room, the fridge and TV looked out of ce, being the only new and valuable items.


    When they arrived, Wade noticed Eleanor wearing gold earrings and dressing fairly well, but inside the house...


    She made stea and turned to see Wade ncing around.


    Maybe the developer is interested in this house for a new project? she wondered.


    It might be possible.


    Feeling hopeful, Eleanor''s hospitality increased. She said, "Con, have stea." Wade thanked her, but as he stepped forward, he identally kicked. stainless steel basin, making a loud nging noise.


    Startled, he looked down.


    "Sorry," he apologised, bending down to move the basin aside.


    a The house wasrge, but cluttered and messy. There were several rooms, but a couple looked too dpidated to be livable.


    "I''m sorry for the poor hospitality," Eleanor said, handing him a cup of hot tea.


    Wade took the cup with both hands. He said, "Thank you. It''s fine." "Do you want to watch TV? I can turn it on for you," Eleanor offered.


    Wade declined, "No, thank you." Eleanor turned the TV on anyway and said, "Please sit down and have a drink." 3/4 Chapter 199 Wade Visits Her noise had disturbed someone in another room.


    La, with a tone of irritation, cout and said, "Mom, what are youn doing? Can''t Nget ssleep with all this noise?" Wade looked around.


    Eleanor red at La, muttering under her breath, "Sleep, sleep) that''s all you do. Do you even know what tit is?" Wade frowned slightly.


    Eleanor turned back, her tone changing instantly as she spoke to him, "That''s my daughter. Sorry about that." Wade nodded. He recognised La and noted that she looked even thinner and more worn out than in the photos.


    "Mom, who are they?" La asked, eyeing the visitors.


    Are theying for that fat pig again? She wondered.


    Eleanor snapped, "None of your business. Go back to your room.


    La gave Wade onest look before turning losing the door, leaving it slightly ajar so she could listen in.


    Wade casually asked, "Isn''t it a school day? Why isn''t your daughter at school?"


    Wade, with limited time, had only learned the basics about the Jenkins. family and didn''t know about about La''s expulsion from Taragon University for cheating

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200 Birth Secret Eleanor smiled and brushed it off. ��The child isn''t feeling well. But you haven''t toldwhy you''re here." Wade put down his tea and asked, "Where''s your husband?" Eleanor waved dismissively. "He''s at work." Wade nodded and asked, "You have three children, right? The two eldest daughters are twins." Eleanor responded, "Yes, why?" Wade continued, "Isabelle, your eldest, is studying at Taragon University." Eleanor eyed Wade suspiciously and said, ��Yes.�� He isn''t a developer, and he''s here to see that brat again. Eleanor''s enthusiasm. waned significantly.


    Wade said, "You gave birth to her at the health center on 3023DK, March 8th, at 6:20 PM, correct?" Eleanor found this man odd and asked, "What exactly are you here for? Why are you asking these questions?" Wade cautiously said, "I noticed Isabelle doesn''t look much like her twin. sister." Eleanor said, "Well, there are fraternal twins, you know. That brat used to be chubby; you wouldn''t have recognised her. She only slimmed down. this summer." Wade asked, "That brat?" Eleanor inquired, "What do you want, sir?" 20:51 Mon, 10 Jun Chapter 200 Birth Secret Wade took sdocuments and reports from his assistant and ced them on the table.


    Meanwhile, William was bombarded with calls from his wife at work. Unable to avoid them, he finally answered. This time, she wasn''t asking for money or custody rights. Her first words. made his heart sink, and he didn''t wait for her to finish.


    Typically mild-mannered, William shouted for the first time, "Nonsense! Who ims Isabelle isn''t my daughter? "You carried her for ten months and gave birth at the health center. I''ve raised her for over two decades. How could I not know if she''s my biological daughter? "Just because they don''t look alike doesn''t mean they aren''t twins. You gave birth to them, raised them, and now you''re saying you don''t know? You''re listening to nonsense.


    "I don''t care about those fake reports. Get that person out of my house. I don''t have tto meet him." William''s unusual reaction startled Eleanor.


    His odd behaviour raised Eleanor''s suspicions. She snatched the reports from La and reviewed them one by one.


    "Chand clear the air, or I''ll go to your office with him," Eleanor said, hanging up.


    Half an hourter.


    William arrived home.


    When he saw Wade in the yard, he becagitated. Before Wade could say much, he tried to drive him away. Seeing Wade seem wouldn''t want to leave William nicked un a stick need 214 Chapter 200 Birth Secret for hanging clothes, looking ready to fight.


    "Who gave you the right to cto my house and spread lies? Leave, or I''ll call the police" Though William was only about 170 cm and worn out from years of work, he managed to push Wade and his assistant, both over 180 cm tall, door.


    Out the "Don''t think that because you have money, you can bully others. Anyone who tries to mess with my daughter will face me." William stood at the door with the stick and warned, "Leave! Don''t ever cback."


    Eleanor noticed William''s strange behaviour. She approached him with the documents, demanding, ��Exin NO why this report says one of my twins died. If one of them died, where did the other girl cfrom?" Eighteen years ago, in a remote towncking resources, Eleanor hadn''t had any prenatal checks, only knowing she was carrying more than one baby.


    "And this report clearly states I gave birth to fraternal twins. How did we end up with two daughters?" No wonder she never felt close to the eldest daughter. It made sense if she wasn''t really her own.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    William grabbed the papers from Eleanor, crumpled them, and threw them on the ground, his face turning red with anger.


    "You''re talking nonsense. What are fraternal twins? Both my daughters are alive and well. Who told you that one died?" Given William''s extrreaction, Wade knew something was off. He stepped forward, risking being hit by the stick.


    Wade said "Mr Jenkins calm down If I didn''t have evidence I wouldn''t 3/4 20 51 Mon, 10 Jun Chapter 200 Birth Secret be here."


    "You call these fake reports evidence? My daughter is eighteen. Do you believe you can investigate something that old? Who knows what you''re after? I want you gone now."


    Wade said, "The health center''s records are urate. If you don''t believe me, med can bring staff to verify that these documents are real, not fake. "I''m not here to cause trouble. I only ask for your cooperation in a paternity test. If Isabelle is your biological daughter, I will apologise."

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201 Abandoned at the Health Centre When he heard about the paternity test, William started to panic. "What test? She''s my daughter. I don''t have tfor this. Get out of here." Seeing that William wasn''t willing to cooperate, Wade''s tone becfirm.


    "William, if you won''t work with us, I''ll have to call the police. If Isabelle is really my brother''s daughter, I won''t let my brother''s only child be left outside." The neighbours watching themotion were shocked and started. gossiping.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    William said, "Don''t try to scarewith the police. If you mess with my daughter, I''ll fight you." Wade replied, "Then I''m sorry, but I have no choice. Morgan, call the police." Then, he pulled out his phone and looked for Magnus'' number.


    "Before I chere, I talked to Isabelle. I didn''t want to bother her without being sure, but if you won''t help, I have no other choice. If I''m wrong, I''ll take responsibility for what I did today." Seeing Wade and his assistant calling the police, William slowly lowered the bamboo stick he was holding. He looked around at the onlooking neighbours in a panic, gradually giving up his futile struggle.


    After about ten minutes, the Jenkins Residence''s courtyard quieted down.


    Wade and his assistant cback inside.


    They closed the gate, keeping the curious neighbours out.


    Wade looked at William, who was crouching by the doorway with his head in his hands, staying silent. He patiently gave him stime.Chapter 201 Abandoned at the Health Centre However, Eleanor wasn''t so patient. Holding the crumpled document, she kept pressing William for the truth.


    But William remained silent, his head in his hands.


    Seeing Eleanor getting agitated and starting to push and pull at William on the doorstep, Wade stepped forward and pulled her away. "Calm down. Give him a little time." "Why should I stay calm? I''ve poured my heart and soul into raising this. girl for over a decade, only to find out she''s not my flesh and blood. I''ve worked tirelessly to provide for her, to send her to college, and now her family shows up out of nowhere, wanting to take her back. What have I done to deserve this? Do you have any idea how much I''ve struggled all these years?" Eleanor''s words poured out.


    Wade nodded sympathetically. "I get it. I feel for you. If Isabelle is truly my brother''s daughter, you and your husband would be our family''s saviours. We''ll make sure to repay you for all the years of care you''ve given her." Wade''s words struck a chord with Eleanor, and she thought to herself, I didn''t expect this guy to be so understanding. With him saying that there must be sbenefitsing my way.


    Eleanor never had much affection for her eldest daughter, and now seeing her turn into such an ungrateful brat, she thought she was raising her for nothing. But now, it seemed there might be sbenefits.


    So Eleanor wiped away her tears and began to confide in Wade about all the hardships she had endured over the years.


    Seeing William''s reaction, Wade felt more assured. He naturally felt grateful towards the foster parents who had raised Isabelle for over a decade.


    So Wade spoke reassuringly and promised Eleanor a bunch of benefits.


    Just then. William. who had been silent all this time. spoke up. "You said 2/4 21:52 Mon, 10 Chapter 201 Abandoned at the Health Centre Isabelle is your brother''s? "Where''s your brother? Why hasn''t hee? And what about her mother?" A pang of pain shed in Wade''s eyes. "My brother... He passed away over ten years ago. And as for her mother, I have no idea." Wade lowered himself, speaking sincerely to William, "When my brother left us, he had no clue about the child. He definitely didn''t abandon the child. The child''s mother must have had her reasons, forced into a difficult situation... They were deeply in love. If you''re willing to listen, I can tell you their story. My brother suffered greatly before he passed away. If he had known he had a child in this world, he wouldn''t have died." Thinking about how his brother could have lived a good life with his child, maybe now they would have been a happy family of three, Wade felt an indescribable sense of regret.


    Wade said, "William, please, just tellthe truth. Whose child is this?" After waiting for a while, Wade finally heard William say, "I found her at the back door of the health centre." The ne touched down in Norward City.


    Isabelle walked out from the airport, hailing a taxi straight to the Jenkins Residence.


    Meanwhile, in the courtyard of the Jenkins Residence, William recounted the whole story.


    Back then, Eleanor was carrying twins. The elder was a boy, and the younger was La.


    Eleanor struggled to maintain proper nutrition during her pregnancy, and the limited resources/at the health centre led toplications during delivery. The boy couldn''t be saved, leaving only La alive. After giving birth Fleanor fell into aa oblivious to her children''s 3/4 21:52 Mon, 10 Jun U Chapter 201 Abandoned at the Health Centre 48%


    situation. With a heavy heart, William went hto fetch essentials for his ���� wife. When he returned to the O hospital, he found Isabelle abandoned at the back door of the health centre. She was barely two days old.


    William searched the entire health centre while cradling the child, eventually confirming that she had been deliberately abandoned.


    The health centre suggested he take her to the police station or an orphanage.


    Looking at the child''s little face m turning purple from the cold in his arms, William thought that even if he her found logical parents, they might not treat her well. He couldn''t bear the idea of sending her to an orphanage.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202 Isabelle Cat the Right Time? As William thought about the child he had recently lost, he couldn''t shake the feeling that maybe this was meant to be, like a gift from above.


    He pleaded with the doctor to help him out. He wanted to take in this kid.


    Back then, unlike now, it wasmon for families to favor boys over girls, and it was alsomon for families to adopt children.


    The doctor knew that William was an honest man who just lost a child, and thinking that Eleanor wouldn''t handle the news of losing a son well once she woke up, the doctor decided to help him out by covering up the situation.


    When Eleanor woke up, she found herself looking at two daughters.


    After hearing the whole story, Wade was incredibly thankful to William. He realised that if the baby had run into someone with malicious intent, who knows what could have happened to her.


    Knowing that William was straightforward, who had been protecting the child as if his own, it was clear he had treated the child well.


    Eleanor felt a surge of bitterness after hearing this.


    Life was already tough, and now she had been kept in the dark for over a decade, raising someone else''s daughter for free. This daughter had never been a source of joy for her, causing her endless headaches from childhood to adulthood.


    If Wade wasn''t there and had no benefits to gain, Eleanor would have caused a scene with her husband.


    After a while, William spoke again, his voice heavy, "Isabelle has suffered with us. Take her back with you, treat her well, and help her find her biological mother." 1/4 Knowing that Isabelle is quite opinionated now, William added, "But... only if she is willing to go back with you." "Thank you, thank you so much. We won''t forget your kindness. Don''t worry, we''ll treat her well. Even though her real dad isn''t around anymore, I promise to love her like my own and make up for anything she''s missed out." Wade shook William''s hand gratefully, expressing his gratitude repeatedly.


    "Mr. Sullivan, my husband is a straightforward guy, not one to y games. He''s been working on construction sites for years, only catching a break this year when Isabelle got into Taragon University. Thanks to her, I managed to secure a lighter job at the factory. I''ve worked myself to illness there. You''ve seen our living conditions. If it weren''t for our child, we wouldn''t have endured such hardship, enduring ridicule from rtives for half our lives. Despite our struggles, we''ve never mistreated her. We''ve finally managed to send her to university, hoping for a better future. As parents, we''ve dreamed of living better lives, and now you want to take her away after over a decade of bonding. It feels like you''re tearing my heart. out..." Eleanor''s voice broke as tears welled up again.


    "I understand," Wade said, fullyprehending the situation.


    "Don''t worry, whether Isabelle is willing to cback withor not, the gratitude we owe you and your family will always remain," Wade assured.


    With that, Wade took out his wallet and pulled out a card.


    ��I cin a hurry and didn''t bring much cash with me, but there''s 75 million dors in this card. It''s a token of appreciation. Please take it for now." Even though paternity testing hadn''t been done yet, Wade was certain the child was his elder brother''s. Seventy-five million dors? Eleanor and La were stunned at the mention of this staggering amount.


    [UI 202 Isabelle Cat the Right Time? To casually offer such an enormous sum left them dumbfounded. Judging from Wade''s tone, it seemed this might not even be the entirety of his gratitude. It was then that La dared to confirm that the man before them was indeed from the Sullivan family in Taragon City, likely rted to Be.


    After the initial shock, La was overwhelmed with jealousy. She couldn''t wrap her head around the fact that the fatty she used to bully turned out to be the lost daughter of the Sullivan family in Taragon City. Why did that fatty get all the good luck? Why couldn''t any of it fall on me? It seems like everything is going right for that fatty.


    Eleanor had been thinking of asking Wade to help La get into a better schoolter, but she never expected Wade to offer her 75 million dors. immediately.


    With 75 million dors in hand, who would worry about not being able to attend a good school? Besides, why waste ton studying? "Seventy-five million dors... "Eleanor was so shocked she couldn''t even find her words, her hand shaking as she reached out.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    William was equally startled by the amount. Seeing his wife reaching out, he moved to stop her.


    Just then, the door swung open.


    William stood up from his seat.


    "Isabelle?" Wade heard William''s voice and turned around on reflex.


    Just a couple of centimeters away. Eleanor watched helplessly as the card Letretching out in an attempt to reach it but she 3/4 Chapter 202 Isabelle Cat the Right Time? couldn''t quite grasp it.


    "Hey... Hey..." she couldn''t help but blurt out.


    Eleanor nced up, and her heart sank.


    Why did this annoying girl cback all of a sudden? Anxiety surged through her as she worried about the fate of that card.


    Isabelle saw the Bentley at the door had Taragon City tes. The neighbors whispered as they saw her, wondering who had cto the Jenkins Residence. When she walked in, she found Wade, whom she had just seen a couple of days ago, in the living room. Wade called her, "Isabelle ..."


    Seeing the excited Wade, along with the deep andplex emotions in his eyes and ncing at William''s expression, Isabelle felt puzzled. Stepping in withrge strides, Isabelle''s tone was unfriendly.


    "Mr. Sullivan, if your apology brought you here, what exactly are you here for?dr the Jenkins?" Meldrahat exactly ar

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203 Isabelle''s Biological Parents "I-I''m here to see you." Wade was caught off guard by Isabelle''s return and didn''t know what to do. He was worried that Isabelle wouldn''t be able to handle it and didn''t want to hurt her.


    Isabelle walked over. "I don''t have time." She had already given him a chance at the restaurant a couple of days ago.


    William looked at his daughter, feeling embarrassed about what had happened, but he still wanted to talk to her. He carefully asked, "Isabelle, why are you back from school? Did something happen?" Isabelle looked at Wade and said, ��I need to deal with sthings now. Do I need to ask you to leave?" Her presence actually overpowered that of Wade, a prominent business figure.


    Wade didn''t know how to respond, but unexpectedly, William spoke up for him, "Isabelle, he cto see you." You shouldn''t air your dirtyundry in public, but Isabelle didn''t see this ce as her home, she didn''t bother to hold back.


    She took something out of her pocket and pped it on the table. "These are divorce papers. You both need to sign them." Isabelle nced at the crumpled papers on the table.


    She continued, "Ethan and his dad each get half of this old house." Then she looked at Eleanor,/whose face was stiff. "And that 75,000 dors inpensation? Dream on." "Divorce?" Wade looked at the William and Eleanor.


    Isabelle''s Biological Parents "What divorce? Who said anything about divorce? That was just your dad talking in anger. How could you take it seriously?" Eleanor said with at smile, sneaking a look at Wade.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She cursed inwardly, Why did this d*mn girl have to cback now of all times? Isabelle said, ��It''s not up to you whether you get divorced or not. But if you don''t sign these papers, I''ll have you both thrown in jail tonight.


    "Not to mention the fraud and theft, just the fact that you stole my exam answers and my guaranteed spot at Taragon University is enough to keep you and your daughter in prison for life." Even though they didn''t know exactly what Isabelle was talking about, it was obvious that she didn''t have a good rtionship with this family.


    Eleanor''s im that they had never mistreated the child didn''t sound true.


    Wade couldn''t hold back and interrupted, "Stealing exam answers and a guaranteed spot at Taragon University? What''s going on?" Wade vaguely remembered his daughter mentioning that Taragon University had granted early admission to a math genius even more talented than James. Later, she said that the so-called math genius had faked it by stealing someone else''s answers.


    ncing at Eleanor, who wasn''t a nice person, and then at La, who was hinstead of in school, Wade felt a knot of concern forming in his stomach.


    However, no one paid any attention to him.


    William sighed, feeling ashamed and unable to face the situation. Eleanor and La both looked embarrassed and guilty.


    Seeing Wade getting involved in the Jenkins'' affairs, Isabelle asked him, "What exactly is your business here?" Wade hesitated ncing at William and seeking his annroval before 2/4 Chapter 203 Isabelle''s Riological Parents speaking, "William, can I speak now?" William nodded weakly, hunching his back and squatting back down on the doorstep.


    Wade gazed at Isabelle''s face, his emotions swirling within him.


    He struggled to find the right words, his lips moving uncertainly. Suddenly, he remembered something and hurriedly pulled out his phone, flipping through it until he found a specific photo.


    "Take a look at this picture," he said, handing the phone to Isabelle.


    Isabelle didn''t reach for it, just nced at it.


    It was the photo Wade had snapped that night after he got back home. It was the only picture he had of his older brother and sister-inw together.


    The photo had turned yellow with age, clearly showing its age.


    The woman in the picture had finely arched eyebrows and a gentle aura, bearing a striking resemnce to Isabelle in almost every feature.


    After quickly scanning the photo, Isabelle looked up at Wade.


    Wade tried to contain his excitement as he said, "These are your biological parents. I''m your uncle." Wade had expected such a bombshell revtion to be met with disbelief from Isabelle. He thought Isabelle would be shocked, seek confirmation from his family, find it hard to ept, get emotional, and maybe even. grab his phone to take a closer look.


    However, there was no response whatsoever.


    Whether it was towards the family she had been living with for over a decade or towards Nek new parents, she showed absolutely no emotion. If it weren''t for knowing that the child was quite sharp, Wade might have thucht on ucht che was clow to catch o 3/4 21:52 Mon, 10 Jun Chapter 203 Isabelle''s Biological Parents 48% Isabelle''s face remained cold and emotionless. If he wasn''t mistaken, there was even a hint of irritation in her eyes.


    At that moment, William spoke up, "Isabelle, you''re not biologically ours. I found you at the health centre''s entrance." William gritted his teeth and recounted the story of finding her again.


    "Isabelle, your biological father is my older brother, Brad, the eldest son of the Sullivan family. Your mother is from Suregon and her nis Irene Alcott," Wade added.


    Brad, the eldest son of the Sullivan family, was an ambitious workaholic.


    Back then, he was too busy striving to take the family business to new ��֧� heights to even think about his own marriage. He turned down all the marriage proposals arranged by the family. After their father passed away, Brad becmore focused on thepany. At thirty-two years old, he still had no ns of getting married.


    By then, his two brothers had already started families, leaving him the lone bachelor.


    When Brad turned thirty-three, he went to Suregon to do business for a while. Intrigued by the local culture, he apanied a friend to local theater performance to watch Suregon Opera, and fell in love at first sight. with Irene, who was performing on stage.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204 Repay? Isabelle''s biological mother, Irene, had a tough life.


    Brad was really drawn to her kindness, sweetness, and how caring she was whenever they hung out. Whenever he could, he''d head to Suregon to see her.


    They just naturally clicked.


    After a year of being in love, Brad proposed to marry Irene.


    The marriage of the eldest son had always been on Old Madam Sullivan''s mind, so when she heard that her son was finally getting married, she was overjoyed.


    But when she learnt that her son was going to marry an orphan without parents, not only someone with poor health but also a singer, Old Madam Sullivan t out rejected her.


    Brad and his family were stuck in a deadlock for two months. Seeing his mom wouldn''t budge, he even suggested leaving the Sullivan family, giving up everything, just to marry Irene.


    Seeing her son obstinately sticking to his decision, Old Madam Sullivan went as far as threatening her own life to make him change his mind.


    So Brad was trapped in the Sullivan family like this.


    Every the mustered the courage to go see Irene, his mom would threaten to end her life.


    He asked his younger brother, Wade, to go to Suregon and check on the frail and sickly Irene for him.


    Before this, Wade had apanied his brother to Suregon and had met Irene once, but when he went there again, carrying his brother''s request, he couldn''t find her.


    1/4 Chapter 204 Repay? The theater where Irene made a living had shut down, her master who taught her singing and the other apprentices had all scattered. Irene was nowhere to be found.


    Brad had a hunch that his mom was behind the theatre shutting down.


    Unable to bear it, he left everything behind to search for Irene. But even after a whole year of looking, he couldn''t find her.


    Eventually, Wade found his worn-out big brother and brought him back home.


    The once lively Brad becdespondent. His search for Irene led to him developing depression, which only worsened over time.


    Brad spent two years at home, numbing himself with medication. During those two years, Old Madam Sullivan still didn''t realise her mistake.


    In the end, after another emotional confrontation, Old Madam Sullivan lost her son for good.


    "Y-your dad He took his own life," Wade said, tears in his eyes.


    Isabelle''s face remained nk, distant, like he was just a passive bystander.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She was only thinking one thing-how annoying! "If my brother knew he had a child, he wouldn''t have done it..." Wade''s heart ached with sorrow and regret. Along with that, there was also deep remorse.


    If he had only been there for his brother a bit more, things might have. turned out differently for him.


    "Your mom was always fragile and weak, she left you at She probably... "Wade paused.


    he health centre ...


    Knowing his brother wouldn''t have misindeed Irene Wade believed che 2/4 Chapter 204 Repay? wouldn''t have left her child unless her own health failed her.


    William felt even more for Isabelle after hearing this.


    He asked Wade, ��Your mom is so domineering. If Isabelle goes back with you, will she mistreat Isabelle?" Wade promised William, even swearing on his life, that he wouldn''t allow any harm.


    But Isabelle''s response was cold, "Who said I''m going back with you?" Looking at her, Wade continued gently, ��Kid, I know my family had wronged your mom, and your dad... It made life hard for you out there. You''re all grown up now, and I get it if you don''t feel any connection to the Sullivans. It''s okay, take your time. Whether you want to stay here or head back to the Sullivan residence, I''ll respect your choice." Then Wade told William and Eleanor, ��I just said, regardless of whether Isabelle wants to cback to the Sullivan residence or not, we''ll make sure to repay your kindness." Eleanor quickly interjected with a few kind words, hoping Isabelle would remember all the years they had taken care of her and not be so heartless.


    Isabelle nced at the card Wade was holding. "Repay?"


    Looking at the uneasy Eleanor and the visibly tired La, she scoffed, "Repay them for all the years they''ve abused me?" Wade eximed in shock, "Abuse?" He immediately turned to look at Eleanor and her daughter.


    "N-no, that''s not true. Isabelle has always been a handful. Mr. Sullivan, we''re not well-off like you. We work hard day in and day out just to make ends meet, looking after three children. Isn''t it normal for parents to discipline their disobedient kids? That''s just how we raise them. I got scolded by my own parents plenty when I was young. We can''t afford to 3/4 48% Chapter 204 Repay? hire three or four nannies like wear fo 1. do. This child is as


    precious toas my own. No parent doesn''t care for their child. Just because we give a little tough love and suddenly it''s called abuse. This kid only remembers the bad things," Eleanor defended herself cunningly. Wade nced at Isabelle.


    Isabelle gave him a cold look. "Didn''t you investigate thoroughly beforeing in?" Wade felt a bit ashamed. "We were short on time, so I only brought along one assistant...


    ... Kid, about the abuse you mentioned?" Isabelle gestured towards the door. "Go outside and ask the neighbours. Then you''ll see if it''s discipline or abuse."

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205 Sign the Divorce Agreement or Go to Jail When Wade heard this, his face darkened. He remembered how Eleanor had slipped up multiple times, calling her a "d*mn girl," and how she always had a fiery temper.


    The adoptive mother''s happened right when and fake behaviour got focused on them.


    exposed, and it who had just found the child, waspletely Wade, fuming with anger, was ready to confront her right then and there.


    Realising she couldn''t keep up her act as the perfect wife and mom, Eleanor just dropped the pretence altogether.


    She shamelessly started demanding money from Wade for all the years'' worth of living expenses, rent, school fees, food, clothes, and even a sip of water Isabelle drank, plus her so-called hardship fees.N?velDrama.Org content.


    "I might not have treated her as well as the other two, but my family did save her life and worked hard to raise her.


    "I''m not asking for much, just 7.5 million dors. Givethe money, and you can take her right away," Eleanor demanded.


    She even thought 7.5 million was too little.


    Originally, she wanted 75 million dors.


    "You... "Wade was speechless, having never dealt with someone so unreasonable and shameless.


    "You still want money? You abused her! I''m calling the police! Let you rot in jail!" Wade was furious.


    At first, when Wade saw how well Isabelle was taken care of and dressed, he thought the adoptive family was well-off. When he found out they weren''t, 1/4 .48%0 * Chapter 205 Sign the Divorce Agreement or Go to Jail he believed they genuinely loved her, raising her well despite their tough situation, which he found admirable.


    So, in his initial excitement, he impulsively thought about rewarding them. He figured giving them money would also make it easier to take the child back to the Sullivan family.


    Never did he imagine this.


    "Don''t try to scare me. We raised her for eighteen years. No matter what you say, you owe us," Eleanor shot back, raising her voice.


    She spewed nonsense, one absurd im after another.


    Her nasty attitude pushed the usually calm Wade to clench his fists in anger.


    At that moment, William, who had been crouching by the door, erupted in anger.


    "Enough!" William stood up and said to Wade, "I found the kid and raised her all these years. I don''t need your gratitude." Then he turned to Eleanor and said, "She called you ''mom'' for over a decade, and you still treated her badly." After that, he turned and went into the room.


    He grabbed his pen and quickly walked to the table.


    With a firm resolve he''d never had before, he signed the divorce agreement Isabelle had brought.


    mming the pen down on the table, he said to Eleanor, ��I don''t want this house either. I''ll move out tonight.�� Then he turned to Wade and said, "I don''t want your money. If Isabelle. wants to mo with vol Vou can take her 2/4 Chapter 205 Sign the Divorce Agreement or Go to Jail "But your family better treat her well. If you dare mistreat her, I, William Jenkins, won''t stand for it!" With red eyes and a hoarse voice, he shouted as if raising his voice would give him more strength.


    William spent most of his life working on construction sites, taking insults from younger bosses without a word. But this time, for the sake of the daughter he picked up, he stood tall for the first tagainst the wealthy and influential Wade.


    Eleanor lost it right then and there. "Wow! Now you''re tough, huh, William? You''ve been a pushover for years, draggingalong with you. But now that we''re splitting, you suddenly have a backbone?! "Why shouldn''t I take his money? I''ve put in just as much effort raising her. Why do you get to decide we don''t need it? Oh, I get it. You want a divorce so you can keep it all to yourself, don''t you?" Wade and his assistant werepletely taken aback by this behaviour as if they had suddenly woken up to reality.


    At this rate, Eleanor would keep causing a scene for days on end, so Isabelle pulled out her phone.


    "Looks like you''re not gonna sign this Om anytsoon. Well, whatever Whether you sign it or not doesn''t make a difference. Going to jail or getting divorced, it''s all the same." Seeing Isabelle reaching for her phone to call the cops, Eleanor and her daughter started to panic.


    "Mom, just sign the paper. I don''t wanna go to jail." La was scared, grabbing her mother''s arm and urging her to sign.


    At first, Eleanor didn''t believe Isabelle would go through with it, but when she saw her dialling the police, Eleanor panicked.


    "Mom, just sign it already." 3/4 21:53 Mon, 10 Jun Chapter 205 Sign the Divorce Agreement or Go to Jail Under her daughter''s urging, Eleanor was forced to sign it.


    After that, she sat on the ground and started wailing,menting hermisfortune and her Xusband''s cruelty, saying she had raised someone else''s daughter for over a decade. Isabelle found her behaviour annoying.


    She left William awyer''s business card, saying calmly, "If she dares to bother you, call thiswyer." As she was leaving, Wade tried to stop her, but Isabelle threw a cold remark at him, "Don''t disturb my life," and walked off.


    William watched her leaving, taking a couple of steps forward without even realising it. With tears his eyes, he saw her walk out of the gate, suddenly looking like he had aged ten years. 48% Isabelle hailed a taxi and called Timothy, asking him to arrange a ce for William in his current job..


    Later, Wade also left the Jenkins Residence. He had wanted to give smoney to William, but it was obvious that William wouldn''t ept it.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206 I Only Have a Brother Even if he epted, it was likely that the money would end up in Eleanor''s pocket.


    So Wade could only postpone it, thinking that he would thank William after Isabelle had done the DNA test and confirmed the identitypletely. Isabelle quickly returned to Taragon City by ne.


    Around eight o''clock in the evening, The doorbell of the vi rang urgently.


    "I''ll go and open it." George stood up from the sofa and went to open the door.


    As the door opened, he saw Ethan panting, sweating profusely.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" George asked with concern, then turned to Isabelle who was following behind and said, "It''s Ethan." Ethan quickly walked into the vi, his gaze meeting Isabelle''s as he approached.


    Isabelle acted as if nothing was wrong, asking, "Took the day off?" At such a critical tin their senior year, he took leave just for this trivial matter. He could have just called her about it on the phone.


    Seeing Ethan remain silent, Isabelle asked, "Did you find out?" George nced at the siblings, sensing that something was off.


    No, it was only Ethan who seemed off.


    Ethan''s gaze remained fixed on her.


    After a moment, he moved his lips slightly and asked hoarsely, "Did you ...


    Did you go with them for the DNA test?" George asked inwardly, DNA test? He looked at Isabelle. Who did she go with for the DNA test? Isabelle replied, "No. Let''s sit down and talk." She turned to pour a ss of water for Ethan, then cback and handed it to him.


    Ethan didn''t take it, nor did he sit down.


    "So, are you Are you going to do it? Are you going back to the Sullivan family? Before Ethan could even ask, Isabelle just went ahead and said, "No." Seeing George struggling to understand what was going on and not wanting to intrude, Isabelle reluctantly began to exin.


    In a few simple words, she summarised the entire story.


    "You''re Brad''s daughter?" George seemed a bit surprised.


    After that, he fell silent, lost in his thoughts.


    Isabelle grabbed a few pieces of tissue, wiped Ethan''s sweat a couple of times, and handed him the tissue, saying, "You don''t have to act like..." It''s hard to say "like you''ve lost your parents"..


    "I never really cared about the Jenkins I''ve been living with for over a decade, let alone sSullivans that suddenly pop up.


    "My real mom and dad were killed by that old hag. What''s the point of going back? It''s just more trouble for me.�� 2/5 048% Chapter 206 1 Only Have a Brother George totally agreed with thest part.


    He even felt envious, envious that the Sullivans had such an amazing daughter out there.


    "The only reason I''d ever go back to the Sullivans is to settle the score with that old hag and get revenge for my real parents." They wantto embrace my biological family? That''s wishful thinking, really.


    Not to mention she was not even the real Isabelle, so she didn''t have any emotional attachment to the Sullivans. Even if the real Isabelle knew it was Old Madam Sullivan who killed her parents, she wouldn''t stoop so low as to acknowledge this so-called kinship.


    The Sullivans'' affairs didn''t affect Isabelle''s mood at all, and it saved her the trouble of going to court to sever ties with Eleanor.


    She picked up the drink on the table.


    This drink was just brought by George, saying it was from a business. partner, but since he didn''t drink himself, he gave it to her.


    Isabelle poured a ss for Ethan. "Want some?" Ethan just looked at her.


    Am I being a bit too cold-blooded right now? Isabelle realised this and softened. her tone, trying tofort Ethan''s feelings.


    "Whether it''s the Jenkins or the Sullivans, I only have a brother, it''s you," Isabelle told him.


    Ethan still didn''t say anything, But it was clear that Isabelle''s words had a profound impact on him.


    Knowing he might not be ready to ept it yet, Isabelle gave him sspace, so she changed the subject, asking him, "Hungry?" Ethan shook his head slightly.


    "I''ll see what we have here." Isabelle wasn''t sure if there was any food at home.N?velDrama.Org content.


    The day she moved in, George arranged two servants for her, one to clean. and the other to cook for her on weekends.


    They would leave after finishing their tasks and wouldn''t disturb her life.


    Watching Isabelle head into the kitchen, Ethan remained silent for a moment.


    Then he stood up. "I''m going back to school. Please tell my sister, Mr. Harris." With that, he headed out.


    George stood up. "I''ll walk you out." Ethan declined, "No need." He walked briskly, his previously injured foot, still somewhat limping, now more noticeable.


    It was unclear how he managed to rush in like that.


    George shifted his gaze away and was about to sit back down when he noticed a bank card where Ethan had been sitting. He bent down to pick it up.


    At that moment, Isabelle emerged, asking, "Where did he go?" With na fand at hama cha uma nonism to taka Erhan nut te 4/5 Chapter 206 1 Only Have a Brother


    George slipped the card into his pocket. "He''s gone back to school! I''ll walk him out," he said, stepping outside.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207 Psychological Counselling


    Ethan didn''t respond.


    Your sister is someone who values deep rtionships. Compared to over a decade of feelings, a blood tie with someone she''s never met means nothing.


    "If you distance yourself just because you''re unsure about epting your sister''s love due to theck of a blood connection, it will break her heart."


    After hearing this, Ethan immediately looked towards the vi, feeling a wave of regret, guilt, and frustration.


    George said, "I found this card."


    This meant Isabelle didn''t know about it.


    Ethan felt a bit relieved.


    "Your sister is straightforward and doesn''t do the mushy talk. She''s not great atforting people, so she made it clear just now. You''re her only brother, and you can''t let her down.


    "I know you''re feeling bad right now, but as a man, you should know how to keep this rtionship strong and take care of your sister.


    "From what I see, nothing has changed between you two, and it never will. I''m sure your sister feels the


    same way.


    Ethan suddenly got it. "I get it now."


    He took the card back.


    George patted him on the shoulder. "Go back to school."


    Ethan looked at George and then nodded.


    Isabelle leanedzily against the door, reading the message Ethan had sent: "Isabelle, I''m heading back to school. Still have some assignments to finish! She put away her phone and looked at George as he walked back.


    Isabelle asked, "What did you talk about with my brother?"


    George replied, "Guy stuff."


    "Who knew Mr. Harris is good at psychological counselling?"N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    George replied, "It''s a shame Miss Jenkins will never need my counselling, but it''s also good that you


    don''t."


    Isabelle smirked and turned to go inside..


    They both sat back down on the sofa.


    George asked, "You mentioned you came back to Norward City today because your adopted parents are


    10/31/3


    Counselling


    68%


    Isabelle nodded. "Yeah."


    So, the family she lived with for over ten years was falling apart, her biological parents didn''t want her, and besides her brother, she was alone.


    George looked at Isabelle with concern as she acted indifferently.


    She was someone who valued rtionships and was strong-willed, yet she felt nothing for the Jenkins whom she lived with for over ten years. You can imagine what kind of life she must have had with her adoptive parents.


    George had met her adopted mother before. Calling her harsh was an understatement-it was really hard


    to describe.


    He asked gently, "Do you want to look for your mother?"


    Isabelle replied, "The Sullivans will take care of it."


    The Sullivans owed it to Irene and Brad. It was their responsibility to find her.


    George nodded slightly, then sighed. "Though your parents'' love story didn''t end well, their unwavering loyalty and support for each other make me envy them."


    Throughout the conversation, Isabelle felt like she was being drenched in a bucket of melodrama. Without missing a beat, she blurted out, "Envy what? You can live perfectly fine without it."


    When the person had died, what was the point of love?


    George fell silent for a moment after Isabelle''s remark.


    After finishing her drink, she turned to him and noticed his gaze fixed on her. She asked casually, "Still holding onto those romantic dreams, Mr. Harris?"


    After she spoke, she suddenly felt her words might not have been appropriate, especially since George was looking at her, and his object of admiration


    George said, "I was just thinking, Miss Jenkins, even though you''re younger than Dakota Sullivan, if we go by birth order, you''re the eldest daughter of the Sullivan family''s eldest son. So, you''re the true ''eldest youngdy of the Sullivan family."


    He emphasised "eldest youngdy" to remind her of something, with a hint of regret in his tone.


    But considering that Isabelle didn''t acknowledge the Sullivans, he felt at ease.


    Isabelle replied, "Mr. Harris, what are you regretting? The Sullivans have always had an eldest youngdy, haven''t they?"


    George replied, I''m not interested in her."


    Isabelle teased, "She''s probably quite interested in you."


    George said, "Even though it fight sound rude, I have to admit, that''s my bad luck."


    Taking a sip of her drink, Isabelle suggested after a moment, "It''s gettingte, Mr. Harris, are you nning to stay for ate-night snack?"


    2/3


    elling


    "The Sullivans won''t give up on you. If you don''t feel like dealing with it, I''m more than willing to help. He stood up. "I won''t disturb your rest."


    In his mind, he thought. Gotta take it slow


    Wade first talked with his second brother about it..


    Because the final step, a DNA test, was still pendi was old and still grieving.


    Wade didn''t dare to inform Old Madam Sullivan, who


    Maverik, Wade''s second brother, upon hearing about this, was extremely excited as he held the only photo of Brad and Irene.


    "I''ve seen this girl before, at thest auction and the birthday banquet at the Burtons residence. I''ve met her," he told Wade.


    "If she''s really Brad''s daughter, imagine how happy he would be to know he has a child in this world."


    The next day. It was weekend.


    Isabelle had just woken up when the doorbell rang incessantly.


    Send Gifts


    392

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208 Visiting Isabelle


    When the door swung open, the Sullivan brothers were right there.


    Isabelle didn''t even think twice before mming it shut.


    The two brothers nearly ran smack into the closed door.


    Lucky for them, if they''d shown up ten minutes carlier, Isabelle would''ve kicked them out.


    They ended up being shut out, waiting outside the vi all day without a chance to meet, and finally returned to the Sullivan residence feeling dejected.


    Even though they hadn''t done a DNA test, it seemed pretty obvious.


    The two brothers, feeling helpless, decided it was time to tell the family.


    They figured they''d need the whole family''s support, especially since their wives and daughters understood girls better than they did as men.


    And, most importantly, they had to make things right with Old Madam Sullivan and personally bring the child back.


    "Isabelle is Uncle Brad''s daughter?!"


    Be stared at the old photo of the woman, whose face was almost a mirror image of Isabelle''s, in disbelief.


    The next day.


    The Sullivans sprung into action.


    When the doorbell rang, someone in the vi answered and rushed to open the door. When it swung open, the people inside and outside exchanged puzzled looks. They all froze.


    Danny thought it was the food delivery and hurried to the door without even bothering to put on his shoes, still clutching his gaming controller. Instead of the delivery guy, he was greeted by an olddy whose eyes brimmed with sorrow and excitement.


    Maverik, blurted out in surprise, "Mr. Danny, is that you?"


    Did I walk into the wrong ce?


    Be eximed, "Danny? What are you doing here?"


    Danny, tall and imposing, red back at Be who stood behind Wade. "Why can''t I be here?"


    Be sighed inwardly, Such a bootlicker.


    "Mr. Sullivan? What''s going on. Are you just dropping by or did you guys recently move in to visit the neighbours?" Danny asked. Wade replied, "We''re looking for Isabelle."


    1/3


    68%


    Chapter 208 Visiting Isabelle


    "Why are you looking for my boss? Oh, I see, it''s about the birthday banquet incident, right?" He nced reluctantly at Dakota. Are they here to settle the score with Isabelle, or are they apologising because they couldn''t handle the pressure from the


    Harrises?


    "We''ve got something important to talk to her about. Is she around? Could you let her know, Mr. Danny?" Wade asked sincerely. It doesn''t sound like they are here for payback from his tone.


    "Hold on a sec, let me check if she''s home."


    Danny nced at the well-mannered Sullivan brothers and then at the elderlydy standing at the door with anticipation.


    He couldn''t just leave the elders standing outside like this. Seeing their genuine intentions, he invited them in.


    "Mr. Sullivan, pleasee in and have a seat," Danny said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Danny. Mom, take your time," Wade said.


    Mom? Danny turned his head to nce at the elderlydy at the front, whose gaze had been strange along. Is this Old Madam Sullivan?


    Isn''t she supposed to be spending her days in seclusion, praying and never leaving the house?


    How did she end up here, looking for Isabelle?


    all


    Wade, watching Danny head upstairs, seemed to have figured something out. "So, this young master from the Holmes family and Isabelle are


    Be interjected, ''Nah, he''s the one buttering her up."


    The Sullivan brothers suddenly caught on. He''s her suitor.


    "This kid has been through a lot outside, constantly abused by her adopted mother, but luckily, she''s resourceful, Wade said, eyeing the living room while feeling sorry for Isabelle. Before they knew it, Danny descended the stairs.


    All eyes from the Sullivans were focused on him.


    "My boss said she''s out, and she also said for you guys to stoping around." Or else, she won''t be polite withC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Danny didn''t sugarcoat it when rying the message.


    He wondered, How many times have they shown up?


    *Raised in the countryside, she really has no manners. Even when Grandma came herself, she still wouldn''t bother toe down," Dakota grumbled, her expression sour. Maverik scolded his daughter and Old Madam Sullivan ioined in with the reprimand.


    2/3


    Visiting Isabelle


    "You think you know everything just because you''re from the city? Making a scene and embarrassing yourself at Magnus''s birthday banquet. If I were you, I''d be too ashamed to show my face outside," Danny retorted bluntly. "Coming to someone else''s house and badmouthing the host, what kind of person does that make you? And you call yourself a socialite from Tarragon City"


    Dakota wanted to say something, "You-"


    Maverik interrupted, "Enough, Dakota. How many times have I told you at home? This is not the time for you to act stubborn."


    He then turned to apologise to Danny.


    Wade said, "It''s okay, we''ll wait here for her


    Uh-oh! It was easier to invite people than drive people out. Danny realised he had made a foolish move.


    "Mr. Sullivan, this isn''t good, is it? You guys... are making it difficult for me. Later on, I might get kicked out along with you." Danny said directly. "It took me quite an effort to get in here."


    "We have something extremely important to discuss. As you can see, our whole family is here, Wade said earnestly.


    Having finally gotten inside, the Sullivans were not willing to leave.


    "You might not understand my boss'' temperament. With you guys persistently pestering like this, regardless of what it is, it''s not going to work out, Danny warned.


    Maverik sighed. "We have no other choice."


    The food delivery arrived.


    Send Gifts


    392

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209 Kneeling Can''t Compensate for Lives


    Danny sent a cup of coffee to Isabelle and didn''t dare to say that the people hadn''t left yet


    Later, chowing down on his food, he kept an eye on the Sullivans, thinking, What''s with this situation?


    After he finished eating and cleaned up, and they still showed no sign of leaving, Danny had to text


    Isabelle.


    Dakota, in her high heels, stood there until her feet hurt, watching Danny having a st ying games after stuffing himself with food and drink.


    She thought, Don''t you know how to treat guests?


    Dakota''s feet couldn''t take it anymore, so she wanted to sneak in a quick seat. But before her butt even touched the sofa. Danny, who was gaming, casually said, "Who with manners would just sit down on someone else''s couch?"


    She felt a bit awkward. "Who said I was gonna sit?"


    ncing back to see her family members giving her disapproving looks, Dakota''s frustration grew.


    Just like that, they waited until evening, and Isabelle finally came down.


    Old Madam Sullivan couldn''t help but step forward when she saw her.


    Looking at Isabelle''s face, identical to the woman in the photo, she eximed excitedly. "She''s your brother''s child. She''s your brother''s child.


    "Look at her eyes, look at her eyebrows, just like Brad." Old Madam Sullivan was very emotional, tears streaming down her face. "Child, I''m your grandma."


    Maverik supported Old Madam Sullivan. "Mom, don''t get too excited.


    Grandma? Whose grandma? Danny nced at the elderlydy who seemed eager to approach, then back at Isabelle on the stairs.


    Hey! This olddy is trying to take advantage of my boss.


    Wade looked at Isabelle with affection. "Isabelle, these are all your family. This is your aunt, and this is your cousin." He put his hand on his daughter Be''s shoulder. "You know them." Wade said, "Quick, call your sister.


    "I..." Be nced at Isabelle, who remained expressionless, feeling incredibly awkward and unable to get the words out.


    The previous night, she had learned that Brad was in a rtionship with that woman, and Brad passed away from depression. Grandma admitted she yed a part in it, and Dad gave her lots of advice, but Be still struggled to ept it,


    Maverik said, "Isabelle, I''m your second uncle, we met at Mr. Magnus'' party. This is Dakota, your cousin.


    "Isabelle, I''m your second aunt. We met at Luxe Luster that day, remember? You''ve been through a lot all


    1/3


    Chapter 209 Kneeling Can''t Compensate for Lives.


    The whole family, except for Dakota, stepped forward one by one to introduce themselves.


    What the heck is this? Some kind of family reunion dramat


    Danny kept looking around, his neck getting sore from all the turning, thinking about finding some popcorn to munch.


    Isabelle stood on the stairs, hands in pockets and an indifferent expression. ��Trespassing on private property. Are you going to wait for the cops or just leave on your own?"


    "Isabelle, we understand that our family has let you down, and we''re not sure how to earn your forgiveness," Wade said. "We''ve alle together just to show you these family members, to let that we all care about you deeply, and we hope we can bring you back home together."


    The Sullivans chimed in.


    you know


    "Family?" Isabelle nced at the folks below. "One who once insulted me, one who drove my parents to their deaths, one. His eyesnded on Dakota, and Isabelle smirked, ��Heh..." She didn''t even bother finishing her words.


    "Isabelle, I had wronged you, I had wronged your dad and mom. Should I kneel and apologise to you? I''ll make it up to you," Old Madam Sullivan said as she began to kneel. "Mom. Maverik quickly grabbed his mother.


    "Grandma, what are you doing?" Dakota couldn''t bear it anymore, ring fiercely at Isabelle.


    The younger members of the Sullivans were all worried about Old Madam Sullivan''s health, but Isabelle watched as if it were a show. "Is this all the sincerity you''ve got?"


    "Isn''t my apology enough for you?" Be couldn''t bear to see the elderly grandmother acting like this. She stepped forward and said loudly, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were Uncle Brad''s daughter. If you hold it against me, you can scold me back."


    "Dakota, apologise to your sister, Dakota''s mother pulled her daughter aside.


    Watching this scene, Isabelle smirked, "Good thing there are no reporters here, or they''d think I''m bullying Old Madam, or worse, they''d think I''m a murderer.


    The mention of murder hit each of the Sullivans hard.


    Dakota asked, "Why are you talking like that?"


    Maverik said, "Dakota!


    Isabelle said, "Alright, don''t get in my way here."


    She continued to Wade, I''ve told you, don''t disturb my life. If you''re really that free, I don''t mind finding some work for you at the Sullivan Group."


    She looked at Old Madam Sullivan and said, "Even if you were dead in front of me, I wouldn''t bat an eye. 1 will never acknowledge this family rtionship. "Thinking that one kneel canpensate for two lives? You''re dreaming."


    2/3


    Chapter 209 Kneeling Can''t Compensate for Lives


    To be precise, it''s three lives.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    In the end, the responsibility for Isabelle''s death lies with the Sullivans, too.


    "Get out before I take action."


    The Sullivans members left dejectedly.


    Send Gifts


    392

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210 I Don''t Have a Grandson Your Age


    Isabelle nced over at Danny, who was staring at the TV in front of the sofa.


    Noticing her gaze, Danny turned around. He had just taken a big sip of c and was so startled by Isabelle''s gaze that he let out a burp.


    Isabelle frowned.


    Danny immediately whined, "Boss, I''m sorry! Go ahead and hit me if you want. Just hit me hard."


    Irritated, Isabelle headed downstairs,


    Seeing that Isabelle wasn''t mad at him. Danny got lively again and followed her, asking, "Boss, you''re not your parents'' biological daughter?" That sounded a bit off.


    "I mean, you''re not the Jenkins'' real daughter? You''re actually the daughter of the Sullivan who was already dead? Seriously? They weren''t just making that up earlier, were they? "Boss, why do I feel like there''s something really mysterious about you?"


    He still hadn''t gotten over the whole George thing, and now there was the Sullivans. Their situation was just as crazy.


    The Sullivans publicly said Brad died of an illness. From what you said earlier, was it that olddy who killed him? And your biological mom too?


    "D*mn! If I''d known that olddy was so bad, I wouldn''t have let her in," Danny muttered. He had only let her in because she seemed old and frail, but she turned out to be the worst.


    I always thought Old Madam Sullivan turned to Christianity out of grief for losing her son. Turns out she


    drove him to his death.


    "All that talk about being a god believer-it''s probably because she''s done too many bad things and is


    scared.


    "Boss, you absolutely shouldn''t go back with them. The Sullivans are full of bad people. I''ve heard Brad was pretty amazing, but even he was driven to death."


    Isabelle sat down on the sofa.


    Danny leaned closer and said, "Boss, you haven''t done a DNA test yet, right? How about you my dad?"


    do one


    with


    Isabelle looked at him with undisguised disdain. "I don''t have a grandson your age."


    Danny spat, "Pfft, I mean, what if you''re my dad''s long-lost daughter? You don''t look anything like the Sullivans, but you do have a bit of the Holmes family''s aura." Isabelle retorted, "Does your mom know how filial you are?"


    Danny felt a bit frustrated. "What kind of good luck did the Sullivans have to deserve this?"


    1/3


    Chapter 210 I Don''t Have a Grandson Your Age


    Secing Isabelle''s silence, Danny asked, "Boss, are you sad?"


    Isabelle couldn''t be bothered to answer.


    Sad? I''m not the real Isabelle.


    Sadness? Hatred? None of it mattered.


    Danny took it upon himself tofort her, saying the Sullivans weren''t worth her trouble. If she needed. parental love, his parents would dly take her in as their own, even willing to support her financially. Seeing Isabelle''s eye roll and realising she wasn''t sad, he shamelessly asked, "Boss, how about taking me for


    a drive?"


    Meanwhile, the Sullivans were deep in sorrow.


    Old Madam Sullivan was filled with regret, urging her two sons to do whatever it took to bring Isabelle back.


    Watching her grandmother cry nonstop and her mother wiping away tears, Dakota felt annoyed.


    After standing for hours, she was tired and hungry.


    But everyone was so focused on Isabelle that they didn''t even think about eating. Dakota, usually the centre of attention, felt upset.


    Maverik tried tofort his mother, "Mom, we can''t rush this. We need to take it slow."


    Wade said, "Mom, we''ve wronged her. We need to see things from her perspective and not force it."


    Learning out that her Uncle Brad and the woman he loved both died because of their grandmother, Be thought, if I were her, I wouldn''t want toe back either.


    Dakota chimed in, "Yeah, Grandma, we can''t rush this. Plus, we haven''t done a DNA test yet. It''s easy to invite her to the family but it will be hard to send her away. Uncle Brad was an upright man, but who knows about this Isabelle? Even if she is Uncle Brad''s daughter, she grew up in the countryside, and who knows what kind of person she turned out to be? At the very least, we need to check her background thoroughly before bringing her back. Otherwise, she might end up embarrassing our family."


    If Isabelle came back, Dakota felt she''d lose her ce in the family.


    Even if Isabelle didn''t steal her spotlight, she wouldn''t let here into the Sullivan family to share their inheritance.


    Just seeing Isabelle annoyed her.


    Dakota''s mother scolded, "Dakota, how can you say such things?


    Maverik reprimanded angrily. "Whether she''s your Uncle Brad''s daughter or not, you shouldn''t talk like


    that."


    The family started to criticise her.


    Feeling wronged, Dakota said, "I''m not wrong. That Isabelle isn''t a good person. Last time at the auction, she was bidding just to mess with people, and she imed to be the boss of Luxe Luster. Mom, you


    were


    2/3


    Chapter 2101 Don''t Have a Grandson Your Age


    there. Her adoptive parents are so poor, but she goes to fancy ces and lives in a nice vi. Isn''t that suspicious? Who knows what kind of shady stuff'' she''s picked up over the years? Our family is in business, so we need to be cautious. Just now, Grandma even knelt to her, and she still said things to hurt her."


    Be whispered, "Maybe Mr. Magnus rewarded her with the vi."


    Or maybe she bought it with the 15 million she won in the bet...


    Send Gifts


    392N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 211

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 211 Isabelle''s Liposuction and stic Surgery


    When Brad passed away, Be was just around five years old. Though she couldn''t remember much, she vaguely recalled how nice Brad had been to her when he was sick. Whenever her dad was away on business, her Uncle Brad was there to look after her.


    She even apanied Brad to see a psychologist.


    And Uncle was so handsome


    Maverik was infuriated. "You, go back to your room and think about what you''ve done."


    Dakota wasn''t having it and stormed upstairs.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    In the days that followed, nobody from the Sullivan family showed up in front of Isabelle, and she seemed a lot less troubled.


    These past couple of days, there had been a drizzle, and the dreary weather made Taragon University''s scenery even more appealing.


    But then, out of the blue, a post about Isabelle''s Liposuction and stic Surgery hit the Taragon forum. like a thunderbolt, causing a stir as if someone threw cold water on a hot frying pan, sttering everywhere.


    ''Whoa, is that Isabelle, the campus belle? No way. How did she get so chubby? Liposuction and stic surgery? That''s downright scary!"


    ''D*mn, she used to be such a cker in her studies? Can someone tell me how she suddenly rose to fame? And she even sent love letters to the campus hottie? Who wrote this post, and how do they know so much?"


    Is that her in the high school uniform? Yeah, the features kinda match, but why does it look so fake, probably edited?''


    Your academic goddess turned into a stic surgery freak. Haha.''


    ''Geez, she used to look like that? I feel like throwing up."


    I remember watching a post-exam interview video of her, she was a bit chubby, so are these pics from before her college entrance exam? It''s just... Ugh


    I''m speechless, can''t she just lose weight if she''s fat? Did her being chubby bother you? Did she steal your food? Can''t overweight people live?"


    Whoever leaked those pics must be a real pro, there are so many! Isn''t this considered doxing? Isn''t it illegal? Better watch out, Mr. Carter the Lawyer mighte after you."


    "Hey, Mr. Carter, we need your help! My OTP can''t fall apart!"


    Just saying, she''s not as innocent as she seems. There have been rumours floating around for ages about her being kept by some older dude, I''m not kidding


    Just as the whole liposuction and stic surgery drama kicked off, the news about Isabelle being kept by an older man came out one after another. It was already whispered among a few, but now those who love stirring up trouble took the chance to spread it everywhere.


    1/3


    Chapter 211 Isabelle''s Liposuction and stic Surgery


    "Being kept by an older guy? Now that''s some gossip I''d love to hear.


    "Yeah, sounds legit. Back then, there were pics and a bunch of ssmates saw Isabelle getting out of a fancy


    car.


    "But forget the car, it''s the license te that''s crazy, all zeros! That screams rich and powerful.


    ''I can buy the liposuction and stic surgery story, but being kept? Nah. Mr. Danny''s loaded, if she needed cash, she could just be his girl.


    ''Exactly, and there''s Mr. Carter. Maybe he''s not as wealthy as Mr. Danny, but running a bigw firm, he''s


    not short on cash.


    "I don''t trust her, but I trust Mr. Carter. Jim Carter is such an upright guy, his friends must be decent too.


    Isabelle was already a prominent figure at school, her outstanding grades and the title of math genius made her the face of Taragon University.


    You can just imagine the ripple effect of these two incidents-


    The forum moderators tried to delete the post as soon as they found out, but no matter how hard they tried, it was like it had been infected with a virus. Once the post started spreading, there was no stopping it.


    Not only did it stir up a storm at Taragon University, but even neighbouring schools caught wind of it and jumped into the drama, adding their crazyments under the post. Just a few hours ago, there were plenty of rationalments on the forum, but now everything was just a barrage of insults and nder.


    And almost all thementers were using new ounts without real names.


    Like inte trolls.


    "Shut it, before the college entrance exams, I saw Boss when I went to Norward City with Mr. Danny. Even when she was chubby, her features were still the same.�� "This photo is edited. If I catch the little troublemaker who did it, I''ll make sure to give him a piece of my mind."


    "Mr. Danny said it himself, anyone who talks nonsense, he''ll shut them up."


    "Liposuction and stic surgery? Look at how Isabelle used to look, is she really the campus belle? What a joke! Even your Be''s little toe is prettier than her. Be, take a look." "Enough! You guys believe any baseless gossip without using your brains. It''s ridiculous," Be said, getting up and storming off.


    "What''s wrong with her? I thought she hated Isabelle?" The others watched Be suddenly lose her temper, puzzled.


    James said, "This forum has been infected with a virus. We can''t delete the posts, and we can''t shut down the forum either. I''ve already reached out to professional technicians."


    2/3


    Chapter 211 Isabelle''s Liposuction and stic Surgery


    Watching his worried grandson, Magnus said calmly. "Take it easy. I trust Isabelle''s got this under control."


    James said, "With things blowing up like this, even if she had a hundred tongues, she couldn''t talk herself out of it. Nobody wants to hear her side because they''d rather believe what they see. Most of them just follow the crowd, adding fuel to the fire with their nastyments for the fun of it. Even if she brought proof, it''d be hard to shut down all the gossip. Rumours are powerful, and that''s what leads to online bullying


    "Isabelle''s street-smart. She''s got a steadier head than even this old man here. She''s not the type to cry at the first sign of trouble, as you might think. Plus, she''s said before thatputers are her thing. I don''t think you need those tech experts."

 Chapter 212

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 212 Finding the One Who Posted


    Magnus went on, "Excellent people do get a lot of envy. Too bad this person envied the wrong one. I hope it wasn''t one of our students who did it."


    Logan got a few Computer Science students to help out, and they found out the other person''s skills were a bit better than theirs.


    "Hey, check out the forum! Mike Sanders from the Faculty of Finance just spoke up for Isabelle. Turns out they were high school ssmates. He denied the love letter rumours and said that even though Isabelle used to be overweight, she lost weight gradually, and her grades went up during that time. No liposuction or stic surgery involved."


    "So this heartthrob from their department is the same guy who got the love letter? It''s pretty loyal of him. to stand up for Isabelle now." "Loyal? I bet he has a crush on her."


    "Doesn''t this just show that Isabelle did improve over time? If she had actually gotten liposuction, stic surgery, and been kept by some older guy, Mike wouldn''t be dumb enough to fall for someone like that, right?"


    "Exactly. Didn''t Isabelle''s little brother visit our school recently? His good looks can''t be fake. Did they both get stic surgery together?"N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Wow, I might believe the other stuff, but going from a failing student to a math genius? Did she suddenly be a prodigy?"


    In reality, there were still some reasonable voices, but the forum was a mess,pletely taken over by inte trolls..


    "D*mn it! Which b"stard''s spewing nonsense in the forum? If I find them, I''ll skin them alive," Danny said furiously. "Boss, aren''t you even a little bit upset?''


    "Over something this small? Is it worth it?" Isabelle said calmly, hands in her pockets, as she walked leisurely towards the ssroom.


    Along the way, people gave her all sorts of looks.


    "They''re spreading such awful rumours about you, and the stuff they''re saying on the forum is terrible! Let''s go talk to the principal," Danny said.


    Isabelle asked. "You want him to make an announcement?"


    Realising that clearing her name wouldn''t be as simple as getting the school or involved parties to speak up. Danny turned to a few of his friends in frustration and said, "I told you to find a couple of tech guys. Where are they?"


    Before his friends could respond, Isabelle said, "Don''t bother. Fll handle it myself."


    Danny said, "Boss, don''t mess around. You''ve only been studyingputer science for a bit over a month, and you still can''t even make a PPT properly. The other party knows his stuff and has the forum under control. We need professionals for this."


    1/3


    68%1


    Chapter 212 Finding the One Who Posted


    Before they could enter, a guy hurried over and stopped Isabelle.


    It was Mike.


    "Isabelle, the post I made got deleted. I found a senior from your department who''s pretty good with tech. You can write a rification post, and he can help you publish it. I also contacted some of our high school ssmates to help clear your name."


    Isabelle nced at him and walked straight past. "No need."


    "Isabelle." Mike tried to stop her again.


    "Who are you?" Danny intercepted his outstretched hand. "My boss said no, didn''t you hear?"


    Mike pulled his hand back from Danny.


    "Hey, you seem pretty hostile towards me. I don''t have time to y with you right now, so get out of the way." Danny tried to push him aside, but Mike stood his ground.


    "Mr. Danny, hold on. I''ll take care of it. Don''t get mad, Zack said as he ran over from the back and managed to pull Mike away.


    Zack had heard about Isabelle''s situation at the neighbouring school and came over to see if he could help. He had spent a lot of time back then investigating all over Norward High to find Isabelle, so he knew the story well.


    Zack pulled Mike out of the building.


    "She was into you when she was overweight, and you thought she wasn''t good enough. Now that she''s slimmed down, you regret it?"


    Mike looked a bit upset. "I didn''t."


    Zack said, "Even if you regret it now, it''s toote. Look at who she''s with now-Mr. Danny. Do you even know his status? We''re not even in the same league. Just let it go. At least she was into you before, be content with that. In this city full of powerful people, it''s best not to overreach and cause trouble. If you try this again, you might not be so lucky next time."


    Back in the ssroom, Isabelle took out herptop.


    A bunch of heads crowded around to see what she was doing.


    Danny asked, "Boss, what are you up to?"


    Isabelle replied, "Finding someone."


    Danny asked, "Who are we looking for?"


    One of his buddies chimed in. "The one who posted."


    Danny gave him a yful smack. "You think you''re clever, huh? Trust me, I''m not clueless."


    "Whoa! Mr. Danny, look!" A few of his buddies suddenly got excited, staring at Isabelle''sptop screen.


    Danny turned around, surprised. "What the-what is this?"


    2/3


    Chapter 212 Finding the One Who Posted


    68%%%


    Seeing the screen filled with different codes, Danny nced at Isabelle and asked, "Boss, do you have some other secret job or something?" Isabelle calmly replied, "Found him. Computer Science Department. Boys'' dormitory, Room 405, third floor, Building C


    Send Gifts


    392

 Chapter 213

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 213 Another Post


    Danny stared at the shing red dot on the screen, his eyes widening in shock. "So fast!" He hadn''t even sat- down yet.


    "D*mn, it''s someone from our school. You guys,e on, let''s go catch them," Danny said, motioning for


    the others to follow.


    Isabelle felt her phone vibrate in her pocket.


    It was a call from George.


    Then, while Danny was busy catching people, another post suddenly popped up on the forum, controlled by someone with ill intentions. The post boldly sat atop the one titled ''Isabelle''s Liposuction and stic Surgery, catching everyone''s eye with its ring presence. And the content of the post was just as explosive as the post about Isabelle''s procedures..


    There were no unnecessary words in the post, just two pictures.


    One was the purchase invoice for a ck Maybach, and the other contained the information of the car owner, including the license te number. Written on them were the name ''George.


    "Hey, check out the forum! I''m freaking out! The so-called sugar daddy turned out to be Geo... I can''t even say his name, so is it really him?!" "Someone, please confirm if it''s who I''m thinking of?"


    "If it''s him, forget about Mr. Danny, James, or Mr, Carter, they''re nothingpared to this dude!"


    "Man, suddenly the world feels so unreal. Can this big shot be the one we talk about in our lives?"


    "Is the forum back to normal? Why does it seem like we can onlyment under this post? Did the hackers behind the scenes change?" "Seriously, what a bunch of idiots. Making a big fuss over nothing and dragging in some big shot. I used to think she was innocent for getting exposed for stic surgery and being kept, but now it looks like she''s got some issues for sure."


    "The person who posted this must be a brainless dude. Seriously, they dare to spread any kind of rumour. Must have a death wish."


    At this moment, a certain brainless dude with a lot of time on his hands was staring at the screen. Several contracts worth tens of millions were lying aside as George personally reviewed thements under the post, banning users who were spewing hatefulments.


    Meanwhile, Erin and her two roommates, the ones who started the rumour about Isabelle being kept by an older man, were now freaking out in their dorm. They were all pointing fingers at each other, trying to dodge responsibility.


    1/3N?velDrama.Org content.


    3.493%1


    Chapter 213 Another Post


    Computer Science department, in their third year.


    When they barged into the dorm, this person was busy buying fake ounts.


    Danny didn''t waste a moment, he gave the person a couple of kicks and then dragged them to the principal''s office.


    The students initially imed they were fed up with Isabelle''s fake persona and wanted to expose her, but then imed they were just messing around and didn''t expect things to get so serious.


    No matter how much they were questioned, they stuck to this story.


    Isabelle looked at them calmly and calmly listing names, "Erin? La?" La didn''t have money, so it probably wasn''t her.


    She continued, "Be? Dakota?"


    The student visibly panicked upon hearing the name Dakota.


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow. That''s the one.


    Under the pressure, the student finally couldn''t hold it any longer and admitted to receiving hundreds of thousands from Dakota.


    He pleaded with Magnus not to expel him.


    Magnus felt quite helpless about this. Just moments ago, he had been praying it wouldn''t be a student...


    Meanwhile, Maverik was in his office when a call came in from an unknown number.


    He reached to hang up, but the call was answered automatically, and the speakerphone turned on.


    Maverik was startled, realising his phone had been hacked.


    Before he could fully process it, a cold voice echoed from the receiver, "You''ve got half an hour. If you don''t want Sullivan Group to go bankrupt, bring Dakota to Taragon University." Just then, Maverik''s younger brother, Wade, hurriedly entered the office, holding a phone.


    "Be just called, and said Isabelle''s in some trouble at school."


    Meanwhile, Dakota was still lyingfortably on a big bed, hugging her phone and watching how people were criticising Isabelle on the forum.


    As she logged out, Dakota noticed a new post above her post.


    She clicked and burst intoughter like she''d heard the best joke ever. "Mr. George? This country bumpkin must be crazy iming the car belongs to Mr. George. Why not just say it''s the gods?


    "A country bumpkin like her dares to dream about Mr. George. Doesn''t she know her ce? That''s just wishful thinking


    Afterughing. Dakota suddenly felt irritated.


    She couldn''t stand Isabelle retting involved with George. It made her feel extremely ufortable so she


    2/3


    23:07 Tue, 11 Jun


    Chapter 213 Another Post


    decided to find that student and buy more fake ounts.


    Right at that moment, her father called....


    The post revealing the car owner to be George didn''t clear anything up for Isabelle.


    Instead, it threw her deeper into the storm of public opinion.


    Everyone thought she was insane, mocking her for her wild imagination.


    Some kind souls leftments under the post, urging her to delete it ASAP to save herself. Many were worried about Isabelle''s safety. They all assumed she was the one who made the post.


    Send Gifts


    392


    23:07 Tue, 11 Jun


    Chapter 213 Another Post


    decided to find that student and buy more fake ounts.


    Right at that moment, her father called


    The post revealing the car owner to be George didn''t clear anything up for Isabelle.


    Instead, it threw her deeper into the storm of public opinion..


    Everyone thought she was insane, mocking her for her wild imagination.


    Some kind souls leftments under the post, urging her to delete it ASAP to save herself. Many were worried about Isabelle''s safety.


    They all assumed she was the one who made t

 Chapter 214

    392


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 214 That''s Really George Harris


    349%8


    Just when things were getting worse and everyone thought Isabelle was about to get into big trouble, the ck Maybach with the license te number (Taragon A0000] appeared out of nowhere at the south o Taragon University.


    gate


    The appearance of this car, rumoured to be Isabelle''s sugar daddy''s ride, caused a stir with no warning.


    "Hey, that car''s here, right at the south gate!"


    "Seriously? Who''s in it? Did you get a good look?"


    "Yeah, I did. All the windows were down, and guess who was chilling in the back seat? It''s really him. "The student couldn''t find the words to say more.


    "Someone posted photos. Check the group chat."


    "Whoa, that''s really George Harris....


    "His side profile, d*mn, it''s unreal. Can someone really have that kind of looks and status?"


    "I''ve made it, Mom. I''ve seen the legendary figure."


    Dn sat in the driver''s seat, watching as more and more students gathered outside, still holding his phone to take pictures and videos.


    He felt like a zoo animal on disy.


    Through the car window, Dn felt as exposed as if he were running naked down the street


    ncing at George in the rearview mirror, Dn instantly felt better.


    While his front windows were closed, George had rolled down the back ones, exposing his face to the outside world for everyone to see and snap pictures. Seeing George''s calm demeanour,bined with this situation, Dn couldn''t help but feel a pang of bitterness. Mr. George has sacrificed a lot.


    But then, on second thought, Dn felt like maybe George had hit the jackpot.


    Is this some kind of unofficial announcement?


    More and more students gathered to watch, with arge crowd approaching from a distance.


    Dn asked, "Mr. George, aren''t we going in?��


    We''ve been parked here for over ten minutes. The effect should be achieved by now. If we don''t go in soon, it''ll be aplete traffic jam. George sent a message to Isabelle: I''m at the south gate. Are you free to pick me up?"


    "Could Isabelle really know him?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Is he here because of the post in the forum?"


    1/3


    Chapter 214 That''s Really George Harris


    8-49%0


    "This whole scene suddenly reminds me of when Mr. Carter rushed back from Farthingale to support Isabelle as soon as he could." "Now that you mention it, it seems possible. So Isabelle does have some connection with this big shot, huh?" Students buzzed with spection. After about fifteen minutes, the crowd stirred, and Isabelle stepped out from the crowd.


    "Hey, look, Isabelle''s here."


    "She''s heading this way."


    As Isabelle showed up, the students watching noticed the guy in the backseat finally turning his face.


    towards them.


    George caught sight of her and stepped out of the car, his tall frame standing out.


    "Why are you dressed so lightly? Aren''t you cold?" George nced at Isabelle''s thin hoodie.


    The weather had turned colder with asional rain showerstely.


    Isabelle replied, "I''m good."


    George thought, She''s not saying I have bad health, right?


    He pushed aside his thoughts. "Get in the car first, it''s warm inside."


    He opened the car door for Isabelle and invited her in.


    As everyone watched this scene, they fell silent for a moment, only hearing the sound of heavy breathing.


    The car slowly drove into the campus.


    George said, "I didn''t expect you toe pick me up."


    Isabelle remarked, "Well, it''s the least I could do. You went out of your way for me."


    George said, "It''s about your reputation, of course, I have toe. I wanted to help shut those people up, but seeing you dressed like this, I shouldn''t let you out."


    The Sullivan brothers, along with Dakota, entered the school through another gate, heading straight for the principal''s office.


    Without bothering to exchange pleasantries with Magnus, the Sullivan brothers anxiously searched for Isabelle as soon as they entered.


    Dakota, still denying her involvement on the way there, was immediately rushed by a student upon entering.


    ????


    "I''ll give you the money back. Just tell the principal I did it because you asked me. I don''t want to get expelled from school. The student was highly emotional, gripping Dakota''s arm tightly. Terrified by the student''s frantic behaviour, Dakota let out a scream.


    The Sullivan brothers had to work together to nru the student off


    2/3


    23:08 Tue, 11 Jun


    Chapter 214 That''s Really George Harris


    49% 0


    Maverik watched the student, crouched on the ground, torn between regret and fear, repeatedly begging not to be expelled, trembling with anger.


    Pointing at Dakota, his anger palpable, he snapped, "You still won''t admit it. Look at the mess you''ve


    caused!"


    "I''m telling you, it wasn''t me. If I say I didn''t do it, then I didn''t. I don''t even know him. Dad, you trust strangers more than you trust me." Dakota dismissed it casually.


    "I bet it''s Isabelle trying to set me up. I''ve been warning you all along. She''s been into shady stuff, but you. never listen," Dakota added.


    Maverik was so angry that he could not speak.


    "Set you up? You''re acting like an olddy trying to scare someone under the covers. Who do you think you are? Can''t you see my boss ignoring you?" Danny had never encountered someone so shameless. "You won''t admit it, huh? Come take a look. Is this shy thing on the screen you or not?" Danny took Isabelle''sputer and operated it for a few moments before turning the screen towards them.

 Chapter 215

    Resurrecting the Genius Within.


    Chapter 215 Mr George''s rification


    Danny motioned to the screen. "Take a look. Is this you?"


    Dakota arranged to meet the student at a nearby coffee shop.


    Isabelle hacked into the coffee shop''s surveince system and retrieved footage of their meeting.


    The evidence was undeniable, leaving Dakota with no room for denial.


    Maverik exhaled in frustration. "How could you do this? Do you understand how vital a good reputation is for a girl? What have I taught you over the years? How did you turn out like this?"


    "Yes, it was me. So what? Everything I said is true. She used to be overweight and had a hard time with. school. I didn''t set her up. She even cheated on tests in high school and got into fights. If you don''t believe me, investigate yourselves. Who knows what she did to be the perfect student everyone thinks she is now?"


    Maverik cut in stemnly, "Enough!"


    The more her father reprimanded her, the more Dakota resisted. "I''m going to speak my truth. I want everyone to see who she really is.


    "It wasn''t me who spread the rumour about her being kept. Her ssmate saw it firsthand. I pointed out that her family isn''t wealthy, so how did she manage to live in a mansion and wear designer clothes? It turns out she''s entangled with a wealthy older man."


    "That''s bullsh*t, Dakotal How can you spew such nonsense? Even if your entire family were kept, she would never be!" Danny, furious, was ready to hit her, but Logan held him back. Smack! Maveriknded a hard p across Dakota''s face.


    "She is your Uncle Brad''s daughter, your rtive. How can you talk about her like that?" For the first time in his life, Maverik''s calm demeanour shattered as he fumed with anger.. Seeing Maverik hit Dakota, Magnus was about to intervene when he heard his next words.


    Hmm? What''s going on?


    He recalled Wade''s earlier mention of possibly knowing Isabelle''s parents.


    Then he thought about the scheming Eleanor, La, as well as the overly honest William. Magnus felt surprised. So, Isabelle happens to be the eldest daughter of the Sullivans?


    A wistful sigh escaped him. Truly, the Sullivans are blessed, aren''t they?


    Dakota, her disbelief apparent, shielded her face. "Dad, did you just p me?"


    Danny fired back, "You deserved it!"


    "Dad, did you p me for this person?"


    Dakota, nurtured with affection, encountered her first physical punishment from her father in front a


    1/3


    23:08 Tue, 11 Jun


    Chapter 215 Mr. George''s rification


    Her eyes


    brimmed with tears, harbouring a profound sense of injustice.


    She suppressed the tears, firmly dering. "Even if you were to strike me until myst breath, I will persist in speaking the truth.


    she


    "She imed that she''s being kept by Mr. George. She fails to acknowledge her own worth, yet fantasises about Mr. George. If she defies him today, and you still n to return her to the Sullivans, then brace yourself for the repercussions!"


    George''s casual tone echoed in the room, "Being kept by me? I haven''t been that fortunate yet."


    Every gaze shifted in his direction.


    Simr to how the Sullivan brothers had barged in before, the principal''s office door stayed slightly open.


    George and Isabelle entered with ease.


    Dakota looked at the neers in confusion. "Mr. George, why are you....


    She never expected to see George.


    How did Mr. George arrive? And why is he with this country bumpkin? Is the situation so serious that he needed to show up for his reputation, or.


    Or could it possibly be....


    No, that''s impossible.


    Yet, George rified, "I came across Miss Jenkins'' post on the forum, alleging that I was the owner of the car. As a result, she was mocked for having delusions. Allow me to rectify, I wrote that post."


    Dakota cried out, "What?"


    Having just been pped, she hadn''t even processed the ringing in her head, but now George''s words made her ears throb.


    George addressed the woman beside him, saying, "Miss Jenkins is affluent and influential. I wish I couldvish her with money, but s, the chance is scarce. If only she would acknowledge me, I would willingly set aside my dignity and be her ardent admirer. I would even bear the expenses myself."


    Dn thought to himself. I can''t believe what I''m hearing. Mr. George, at least... forget it, that identity was lost long ago.


    Isabelle nced at him. There''s no necessity to go that far.


    Dn kept wondering. Mr. George really wants to do this.


    George added, "I genuinely mean it."


    Dn was speechless. You see, I tuas right.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Magnus, James, and the others stayed quiet.


    Danny gulped nervously, sensing a chill creeping down his spine. He had believed only Isabelle could. tolerate him. Casting a nce ar Dakota, who looked disbelieving, he felt a wave of relief flood through


    2/3


    Chapter 215 Mr George''s rification


    him.


    He scoffed. "Oh, the wealthy old man backing Boss has made his appearance. Take a good look and judge for yourself whether Boss is living in a fantasy or not. Who''s the one being delusional here? Thest individual whobelled her as delusional and then embarrassed herself was your cousin, Be. She almost lost her pants. I must admit, the Sullivans are quite fascinating. You guys are unable to climb up yourself, so you assume the others are unable, too."


    With Jim before and George now, Danny thought to himself. Adhering to Boss will undoubtedly bring crcitement and colour to life.

 Chapter 216

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 216 Show Some Mercy


    Who knows who''ll be next?


    "Mr. George?" Wade looked over at George first, then at Isabelle, feeling surprised.


    Isabelle is acquainted with George, huh?


    And from what he just said, it seems like he also has some kind of link to Isabelle. Is it possible that the girl everyone was talking about after Magnus'' birthday party is Isabelle?


    "This is beyond belief. You''re just a country bumpkin, how could you have any acquaintance with Mr. George?" Dakota couldn''tprehend how someone she couldn''t even envision, let alone encounter, would be connected to the country bumpkin she disdainfully regarded.


    George''s frosty stare scanned over Dakota, his voice even more frigid, "I advise you to weigh your words carefully."


    Dakota felt intimidated by his demeanour.


    Isabelle nced at the Sullivans and asked, "Now that everyone''s here, how should we tackle this? Let''s hear your thoughts."


    Maverik noticed George''s sudden appearance and remembered the man seated beside Isabelle at thest auction. He felt a sense of familiarity from the man''s posture and gaze. Could it really be George! Isabelle''s words snapped him back to reality. He quickly spoke up, "Isabelle. I take full responsibility for this situation. I failed to properly guide her, and I apologise to your father. Please, just tell me what you need to feel content and at case, and I''ll do it. I only hope you won''t bear ill will towards this family."


    Isabellemented, "I have enough money, so I''m not worried aboutpensation. I''d prefer if you provide a different form of restitution."


    Maverik asked, "What are you seeking?"


    Isabelle replied nonchntly, "Her limbs."


    There was a moment of silence as everyone tried to process what they had just heard.


    Maverik eximed, "What did you say?"


    George added, "If it''s only an arm or a leg, we can spare their lives. Miss Jenkins'' alternative medicine. works wonders. It''s quite simple to leave a disability with just a few needles. If she is inclined to show some mercy, it won''t be too painful."


    Upon hearing his exnation, they finally understood Isabelle''s intent. Shock registered on the faces of everyone present, except for Dn.


    Wade questioned, "Isabelle, are you serious?"


    George replied, "She doesn''t jest with strangers."


    Maverik remarked, "Isn''t losing a hand or foot too harsh?


    1/3


    Chapter 216 Show Some Mercy.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Dakota declined, especially with George present. She was reluctant to appear weak, and envy bubbled up


    inside her.


    The man she had dreamed of marrying, the one who had upied her thoughts endlessly, never anticipated that their initial private encounter would transpire in such a way.


    "I refuse to apologise. Why should I apologise? I didn''t disclose the rumours about her being kept by


    someone."


    Maverik interjected. "Shut up and offer an apology!"


    The more he exerted pressure, the stronger Dakota''s resistance became, even prompting her to speak out of turn once again.


    "Mr. George, this person is certainly not as innocent and harmless as you believe. Don''t allow her to deceive you


    Before Dakota could finish her sentence, her father pped her.


    Two consecutive ps left her utterly stunned.


    "You still don''t grasp your mistake!" Maverik clenched his teeth and whispered, "Can''t you perceive the gravity of the situation? If Isabelle utters a single word, it won''t be long before the Sullivan Group is forced to rebrand. Are you intent on bringing harm to the entire Sullivan family?"


    Dakota looked at George and finally realised that this time, it wasn''t Isabelle she had angered, but George.


    Instantly, a wave of fear engulfed her.


    Maverik shook his head, feeling disappointed and helpless, dering, "Call the police. You must face the repercussions of your actions. Until Isabelle grants you freedom, you''ll stay here and reflect on your behaviour. The Sullivans won''t intervene on your behalf.


    "But Dad."


    Dakota was terrified, and her concern for her reputation vanished, particrly in front of George. She begged her father not to call the police. Subsequently, she offered an apology to Isabelle.


    One apology after another, Dakota found herself overwhelmed by her emotions, her voice rising in volume as tears cascaded down her cheeks.. Experiencing a mix of fear and embarrassment.


    Danny clucked his tongue disapprovingly andmented, "If others didn''t know better, they would think we were the ones bullying her. She''s the one apologising as if she''s the victim."


    "Isabelle, it''s my failing for not guiding her properly. I eptplete responsibility for her behaviour, and I extend my genuine apologies to you." Maverik lowered himself, offering sincere apologies to


    Isabelle.


    "Dad..." Observing her father, whom she had always looked up to, bowing and apologising to Isabelle, Dakota felt a blend of anger and bitterness,


    2/3


    Chapter 216 Show Some Mercy.


    Maverik dered, "I will ensure she steps forward today to clear up any misunderstandings."


    Isabelle asked, "Is that all?"


    Maverik replied. "Isabelle, you''re free to hit her, curse at her, call the police, and have her arrested-I won''t interfere. But cutting off her hands or feet... please, I beg you, spare her this time." Wade joined in the plea.


    Magnus, observing the scene, approached Isabelle.


    He whispered softly, "Isabelle, let''s rethink the punishment. While this person''s actions are deplorable, severing their hands and feet is extreme. Besides, you''re now a part of the Sullivans, and that''s a bond that can''t be ignored. Your biological father and your two uncles shared a strong connection. If he were here, he wouldn''t condone this. Think of it as repaying a debt to your biological father, and show some mercy."


    Send Gifts


    392

 Chapter 217

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 217 Kick Dakota Out of the Sullivans


    Isabelle remarked, "Should it prove troublesome, I may consider eliminating her."


    Magnus was taken aback. "The longer you speak, the more disconcerting it gets. My heart hasn''t been in great conditiontely."


    Isabelle nced at Dakota, saying, "You appear quite concerned about your reputation as the Sullivans'' eldest daughter."


    Dakota looked back at Isabelle''s gaze, uncertain of her motives.


    Isabelle proposed, "If you want to spare her hands and feet, it''s possible. Kick her out of the Sullivans and hold a press conference, let her speak in public."


    Danny looked at the Sullivans'' reaction and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in amusement. This move is ruthless.


    These respected families fear such scandals. When an incident arises, they grapple to manage it.


    Should the Sullivans copse, revealing themselves to the public, they will suffer humiliation and irreparable damage to their standing


    Their credibility will plummet, leading to immeasurable financial setbacks.


    And if George spreads the news, won''t the entire nation be informed?


    There''s no necessity for George to spread the information, as Boss'' adeptness withputers can manage it.


    George nonchntlymented, "No need to oveplicate matters, just give themand, and I can dismiss them all from the Sullivans."


    The Sullivans might possess a sturdy base, but he felt no pressure in swallowing up the Sullivan Group.


    Their coordinated actions left the Sullivans pale with fear.


    Dakota, filled with fear, confessed her misdeeds, almost kneeling before Isabelle and George.


    Maverik dered, "Okay, I promise you. Tomorrow morning, I will hold a press conference. For her actions, I owe your father an apology, and I have no face to stay in the Sullivans any longer. After the press conference, I will leave the Sullivans with her, and she will never appear in front of you again."


    Shortly afterwards, Taragon University''s official online tform posted two video clips.


    One video presented a junior student admitting on camera to receiving payment for spreading rumours. and manipting photos.


    The other video exhibited the mastermind behind the scenes, Dakota Sullivan.


    These two videos were forwarded to every student group in Taragon University and were disyed on screens in all the dining halls, as well as in the gym, dance clubs, and on electronic screens of all the student organisations.


    Following this, the school issued a statement.


    1/3


    Chapter 217 Kick Dakota Out of the Sullivans)


    The student spreading rumours was expelled. Erin, who led the rumours about Isabelle being kept, was expelled, and two roommates who assisted in spreading the rumours received severe reprimands. The entire university criticised the incident, serving as a warning to all students.


    However, now, no one cares about the truth anymore.


    now, lo eine


    The arrival of George sparked amotion throughout the school.


    Students crowded in the corridors, clustered downstairs, or watched on their phones with erged screens, observing the two figures strolling through the campus in the distance.


    The scene of Jim''s previous lecture reyed, but this time, everyone dared to approach and chat with


    him.


    As for George, this big figure, everyone could only dare to watch from afar.


    "I just want to know if the person who previously said someone was delusional, cursed them, advised them to delete the post for safety, is feeling embarrassed now?"


    "Given his imposing presence, Mr. Carter, forgive me, but I''ve fallen for him. I simply can''t resist his charisma.


    "Could someone exin how she manages to stay soposed and unruffled while walking alongside such amanding and remarkable figure? If it were me, I''d be smiling from ear to ear." "Let''s talk about the impressive circle of friends surrounding Isabelle."


    To possess such striking looks and yet bebelled as a dubious, affluent elder by gossipers, the spreader of rumours merits severe retribution."


    "I stayed nonchnt when rumours swirled about her undergoing stic surgery, but when this prominent figure surfaced, I found itpletely ludicrous. And the most ludicrous aspect is that it proved to be urate!"


    "What''s the link between Isabelle and this prominent figure? Could they be long-time acquaintances?"


    "They appear to be a couple in my eyes."


    Just like the prior incident with Jim, the arrival of George at Taragon University swiftly grabbed headlines in leading news sources, stunning universities nationwide.


    Being the foremost business tycoon both locally and globally, Georgemands significantly more. attention in terms of status and influence whenpared to Jim, who is awyer.


    Not only are students from numerous universities closely monitoring this affair, but also news agencies, the entire upper echelon of society, and even the entire of Taragon City.


    As Danny had foreseen, this press conference propelled the Sullivans into the limelight, resulting in considerable upheaval in the stock market.


    A simple inquiry would reveal that the Sullivans have also incurred the displeasure of George, posing challenges for them to navigate the business in the future.


    In keeping with hismitment, Maverik has departed the country with his wife and daughter, leaving Wade to confront the challenges solo.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    2/3


    23:08


    Chapter 217 Kick Dakota Out of the Sullivans


    Dakota has been made the scapegoat for the Sullivans.


    The snow descends gently.


    Winter in Thragon Citycks the vibrancy of summer.


    Everyone wrestles with the snow, d in thick coats, as they navigate the streets.


    If they can manage to stay indoors, they do so willingly.


    Within the confines of the airport terminal, individuals bustle about, engrossed in their own tasks.


    Isabell positioned herself by the airport''s designated pick-up spot, stealing asional nces at her phone while anticipating someone''s arrival.


    Abruptly, a disturbance caught her attention-an organised array of footsteps echoing through the area, unmistakably belonging to individuals ustomed to discipline. Intrigued, she raised her gaze to look up.


    She observed a contingent of more than a dozen impably attired security personnel converging on the VIP pick-up zone, led by none other than George, towering at the forefront.


    Send Gifts


    392

 Chapter 218

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 218 Encounter at the Airport


    George, who appeared focused straight ahead, evidently hadn''t glimpsed her presence.


    Is he also here to pick up someone?


    Whom and he specifically arrive to fetch?


    Isabelle refrained from approaching to greet him.


    Before long, activity stirred near the arrival gate, and multiple travellers emerged.


    Isabelle stowed her phone..


    The stream of travellers persisted.


    Among them, a young man with outstanding height and striking features emerged, his hair drawing attention with its eye-catching style.


    Half of his hair, a striking silver-white that extended past his ears, was partially pulled back, with loose strands framing his face, creating an effortlessly tousled charm. However, upon closer examination, it was meticulously arranged.


    The young man possessed a slim physique, adorned in attire more akin to that of a high-profile celebrity. evidently styled by a professional.


    Sporting a prominent nose bridge, fairplexion, and deep, glossy brown eyes, his mixed lineage subtly hinted at a depth andplexity surpassing Ardon''s.


    The eyes shaped like a peach blossom added an extrayer of allure and mystique to his appearance.


    Striding with one hand casually tucked in his pocket and the other guiding a suitcase, he exuded the aura of a runway celebrity, drawing numerous gazes Isabelle silently remarked to herself. What a show-off


    gaze across the crowd.


    Yves swept his ga


    He had never seen the current appearance of Blood Shadow, and his repeated video invitations had been cruelly rejected. His curiosity was at its peak. Despite never havingid eyes on her previously, the instant Yves locked eyes with Isabelle, he recognised her without a doubt.


    Yves briskly exited the corridor, his long legs swiftly carrying him towards Isabelle, dragging his suitcase along.


    Upon reaching her, he abandoned his suitcase and hurriedly enveloped her in a tight embrace.


    Meanwhile, an impably attired and gracefuldy emerged from the VIP corridor, casting affectionate nces at George, who hade to fetch her. George advanced a few paces to wee her, saying, "Long time no see, Aunt Kaeli."


    1/3


    Chapter 218 Encounter at the Airport


    sent Sam instead." Her voice carried a gentle tone, tinged with happiness and satisfaction.


    "It''s my pleasure. George leaned down, lightly embracing the woman and uttered, "Wee home."


    While George leaned in to embrace his aunt, he happened to nce upwards and unexpectedly caught sight of a familiar half-face of a girl not far away.


    Why only half a face? Because the man tightly embracing the girl had her pressed against him, obscuring half of her visage.


    Onlookers couldn''t help but steal nces at them, perceiving them unmistakably as a smitten young couple. The man''s adoration for the girl was palpable, radiating sweetness evident even to casual


    observers.


    Some even mistook the man for a celebrity and hastily whipped out their phones to snap pictures.


    George squinted his eyes.


    The girl had evidently spotted him long before he had noticed her. Her gaze had been fixed on him before he even became aware of her presence. And when he finally looked over, the girl''s expression remained unchanged.


    They stood facing each other, locking eyes.


    He held his aunt in an embrace, while she was tightly held by another man.


    From behind, it was clear how exhrated the man was. It seemed like he might lift Isabelle and spin her around in the lobby at any moment.


    Isabelle remarked. That''s enough."


    Yves murmured, "I''ve missed you so much."


    "Let go," Isabelle demanded.


    But Yves only tightened his hold, teasing. Just a little longer, let me enjoy this hug


    Isabelle sighed, "Tsk."


    Yves nostalgically said, "That''s the tone, Sweetheart. I love your cold and ruthless tone, I just love this feeling.


    Then he buried his face against her and inhaled deeply. "You still smell the same."


    After holding her tightly for a moment, he reluctantly released her. He cupped Isabelle''s face in his hands, bending down to study her intently. "Sweetheart, your face is adorable, and your height is cute too-why that look? I''m giving you apliment."


    He pinched her soft, plump cheeks.


    "Though your face isn''t as beautiful as it once was, it now has an innocent and pure charm when you smile," he remarked.


    2/3


    23:09 Tue, 11 Jun


    Chapter 218 Encounter at the AirportN?velDrama.Org content.


    "Your figure might not be as wless as before, but no matter how you look, I''ll always love your soul."


    Isabelle remained silent.


    She nced at George and the others as they approached.


    Standing behind Yves, George asked, "Are you here to pick up a friend?"


    He nced at the yful hands inching towards Isabelle''s face.


    Isabelle tilted her head slightly, avoiding Yves'' hand. "Yes. You too?" She looked at the woman beside him.


    The woman had her hair pulled back, wore elegant emerald jewellery, seemed to be in her fifties but carried a youthful air, boasted a slender frame with wless skin, emanated a serene presence, and returned Isabelle''s smile warmly.


    George responded, "I''m here to pick up my aunt."


    He caught sight of the crimson imprints on Isabelle''s face, evidence of where she had been pinched.


    Yves pulled back his hand, feeling a twinge of irritation at the interruption.


    He stood upright, pivoted on his heel, and directed his attention towards the neer.


    Hm? Dn frantically scoured his memory, sensing a flicker of familiarity in the face before him.


    Introducing, Isabelle said, "This is my friend, Yves. I believe you two should know each other."


    Send Gif


    0392

 Chapter 219

    urrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 219 Men''s Debate


    Yves?! Dn nearly eximed, catching himself before revealing the name.


    This is incredible!.


    Yves, who served as the Dilin Group''s chairman and concurrently held the highest position within the 791 Corps of the Arctic Fox Mercenary Corps, renowned as the predominant might in Melfrey. Dn''s thoughts overflowed with a lot of relevant information.


    He couldn''t resist a gasp, his gaze shifting to Isabelle, who remained serene and collected. He pondered silently. Does Miss Jenkins have any ordinary friends at all?


    It really makes him


    feel useless as George''s assista


    George extended his hand with a friendly gesture. "Mr. Yves, your reputation precedes you."


    Yves had an easygoing demeanour. When others were solemn, he adopted a rxed approach, and if they weren''t, he was even moreid-back.


    In this instance, confronted by the earnest demeanour of George, Yves eased into a state of nonchnce.


    He didn''t bother to meet George''s extended hand with much attention, merely offering a casual shake and responding. I''ve heard of you, Mr. George." Dn thought to himself. D*mn, he''s so arrogant!


    Isabelle simply rolled her eyes in response.


    Meanwhile, George remained unfazed, retracting his hand and proceeding to introduce Isabelle to his aunt, saying, "Aunt Kaeli, allow me to present Miss Jenkins." "I had a hunch," Kaeli said, gazing at Isabelle with fondness, her admiration for her growing with each passing moment. "She''s truly stunning, just as you depicted."


    Isabelle, upon catching her remark, couldn''t resist stealing a nce at George, their eyes locking in an unexpected moment of connection.


    In that instant, George''s eyes softened, a smile gracing his lips as his expression eased.


    "Miss Jenkins, George speaks of you frequently," Kaeli remarked, extending her hand towards Isabelle, but


    not for a handshake.


    Isabelle paused briefly before extending her hand.


    Kaeli gently grasped her hands with both of hers, expressing her gratitude. ��Miss Jenkins, I''m immensely grateful for saving my brother. It''s remarkable to see someone as young as you possess such advanced. medical skills."


    Isabelle modestly responded,/It was the least I could do."


    Kaeli held her hands briefly before releasing them, while George extended his hand to assist his aunt.


    1/3


    23.09 Tue: 11 Jun


    Chapter 219 Men''s Debate


    He narrowed his eyes, trying to ce where he lud seen it before.


    Observing George''s intent to speak, Yves swiftly intervened, draping his arm around Isabelle and remarking. "Sweetheart, it seems you had intentions of gifting him the watch from the start."


    George, upon hearing this, arched an eyebrow, though he maintained hisposure.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    In contrast, Dn''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t contain his surprise.


    Sweetheart? What''s going on here? What sort of rtionship is this? Is he this casual with everyone or just with Miss Jenkins?


    And does Miss Jenkins actually permit such familiarity?


    Disregarding George, Yves maintained his conversation with Isabelle. "Had I known it was intended for Mr. George, I would have selected a more fitting timepiece. While this watch is eptable, it doesn''t quite align with Mr. George''s stature. Regrettably, this gift may have somewhat diminished your standing. Sweetheart."


    Only then did he cast a nce in George''s direction.


    Dn stole a furtive nce at George, feeling a sense of unease creeping over him.


    Oh no! Here we go with "sweetheart" and revealing the watch''s truth. I hope no one gets hurt this time.


    George offered a gentle smile as he addressed Isabelle, saying, "I assumed you had acquired this watch casually, but I''m pleasantly surprised to learn that you sought out a friend for it. Mr. Yves must be quite upied, making his gesture all the more meaningful."


    With a graceful demeanour, he delicately touched the watch adorning his left wrist, adding, "I''ll treasure it even more from now on."


    Nice!


    Dn grinned with satisfaction before shifting his gaze to Yves, who appeared momentarily at a loss for words. Unconsciously, he straightened his posture, as if silently challenging Yves with a defiant stance that seemed to say: bring it on!


    Yves smirked smugly, his arrogance is evident as he retorted, "I have a surplus of such watches, far too many to even use. They''re stashed away beneath my bed. If Mr. George fancies it, I can easily rid mysel


    of


    them."


    George responded with gratitude but declined the offer, "Thank you, but it''s unnecessary. Scarcity enhances worth, and abundance often leads to depreciation. The significance of this watch lies not in its material value, but in the sentiment behind it, courtesy of Miss Jenkins."


    Dn savoured a moment of triumph, thinking to himself. Mr. George scores a point, winning over the crowd''s favour. The score is now even at one.


    Yves concurred, acknowledging, "Scarcity indeed increases worth. This watch holds a true rarity and deserves to be valued. Unlike me, everything at home is bought by Sweetheart. Instead of valuing rarity, I prefer the feeling of losing out when things are in abundance. My sweetheart possessions, I can never have. too many."


    Dn thought to himself. Game-over! Mr. George takes a hit!


    2/3


    23:09 Tue, 11 Jun


    Chapter 219 Men''s Debate


    Isabelle interjected, her tone exasperated, "Will you two ever quit it?"


    Yves opted to disengage from further discussion with George, particrly at that moment.


    Kaeli subtly tugged at George''s arm, silently urging him to cease and preserve his dignity. Especially in the presence of a woman he admires, George ispelled to disy generosity. The two men put aside their contentious words,


    Yves headed off to collect his suitcase.


    "Sweetheart, let''s get moving. I didn''t have much to eat during the flight, so let''s grab a bite before we chat at home. He draped his arm around Isabelle''s shoulder and led her out. Isabelle gave a brief nod to George before taking her leave.


    Yves didn''t linger for his response. Instead, he swiftly ushered Isabelle away.


    Send Gifts


    392

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220 Push Yourself Further


    Observing the departure of the two figures, George felt a deep sadness, his face growing more tense as time passed.


    Sweetheart? The one who sent wine to Isabelle in Melfrey, talking about billions of dors and his deep connection with her, was actually Yves. Certainly, the arrival of the people from 791 Corps, under Yves''mand, in Norward City was undoubtedly tied to Isabelle as well.


    Out of the blue, George remembered that Yves had a street alias, coincidentally named "No Name".


    He surfaced even prior to the former leader of the ckwater, No Name.


    Furthermore, he caught wind of gossip suggesting Yves and the former ckwater leader, alias Blood. Shadow, were intimate acquaintances.


    What sort of connection does Yves share with Isabelle and the former leader of the ckwater?


    It''s remarkable how George can maintain such clear-headed analysis amidst the current circumstances.


    "Hehehe..." Dn''s teeth tasted so sour that they trembled beyond his control.


    Watching George closely, he detected a palpable sourness emanating from his demeanour, as though he were teetering on the brink of losing hisposure entirely. Don''t you reckon a couple of needles might do you good? Holding it all in might make you


    sick.


    "Miss Jenkins''panions are truly remarkable. You should push yourself even further, Kaeli offered words of sce and encouragement.


    In her younger years, Kaeli was a professional woman who often resided in Ivy Hollow. She was familiar with the illustrious Yves, so if he posed aspetition, he warranted serious consideration.. Kaeli found herself once more worrying about her nephew''s marital prospects.


    Her remarks snapped George back to reality, and he gradually exhaled the pent-up tension from his chest, watching as the pair disappeared into the distance. He replied, "I understand."


    Dn mopped the sweat from his brow, silently feeling grateful for the presence of George''s aunt. Otherwise, he feared George might have caused chaos at the airport. Kaelimented, "Your dad and the rest are eagerly awaiting my arrival at home. Shall we return there first?


    George nced at his aunt and proposed, "The chefs at the house remain unchanged, offering nothing new. How about I take you to a different dining spot?" Dn was confused. Why suddenly?


    Meanwhile, Isabelle tightened her grip on the steering wheel, her emotions bubbling over, as she


    1/3


    Tue,


    Chapter 220 Push Yourself Further


    Yves, seated in the passenger seat. propped his head up with one hand, his attention fixed on Isabelle. Upon hearing her words, he didn''t hold back. Instead, he leaned in even closer. "Sweetheart, your radiantplexion is too captivating for me to ignore. I simply mustmit it to


    memory."


    Isabelle retorted sharply, "Enough."


    Spotting the watch adorning her wrist, Yves couldn''t trust his vision and leaned in for a more thorough


    examination.


    He reached out with his slender fingers and tapped the watch, verifying that it was nothing more than a worthless item, far from being a dusty pearl.


    Gazing up at Isabelle, he questioned, "Where did youe across this worthless item? Risking to wear it on your wrist? Aren''t you concerned about harming your delicate hand?" Isabelle was speechless.


    Yves continued, "Sweetheart, I''m somewhat disheartened. You adorn yourself with this worthless watch, yet you seek a quality watch to gift to another man. Moreover, upon your return from the dead, the first person you didn''t seek out was me. Instead, you journeyed to Melfrey to rendezvous with ckwater''s associates, cautioning me about Dark Shadow''s surveince, which was rather inconvenient. However, shortly thereafter, you crossed paths with Jim. Does Jim hold more sway than I do?"


    Isabelle appeared to have grown ustomed to Yves entanglement but


    $ill found it a bit unbearable. With her eyelids not even flinching, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''m more concerned about whether you live or die, okay?"


    Yves responded, "I knew it, Sweetheart. You care about me the most."


    Isabelle inquired, "How long do you intend to stay?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Yves replied, "It hinges on your requirements, Sweetheart."


    Catching his mischievous smile out of the corner of her eye, Isabelle understood his delight in seeing her, prompting her to suppress the urge to roll her eyes.


    She inquired, "Wasn''t Melfrey recently engulfed in turmoil? The escting internal conflicts within the Arctic Foxes have been quite conspicuous, and your 791 Corps have consistently been a source of contention among the other corporations. How is it that the situation has suddenly eased? And why are you appearing so nonchntly?"


    Yves sneered, "It''s trivial. It boils down to dominance within the corporations. Anyone who dares to stir up trouble for me, I''ll address them head-on and ascertain who dares to act out of line." He spoke harshly, his demeanour nonchnt.


    "Besides, just to see you, not only some scraps from the Arctic Fox, even if they are top personnel of the Arctic Fox, if I''m not happy, I''ll still take care of them."


    He continued. "That b''stard Jim saw you before I did. Last time we met, he bragged to me for a good half hour.


    "Sweetheart, what sort ofpanion is this new associate of yours?" Yves inquired about George.


    2/3


    Chapter 220 Push Yourself Further


    Isabelle replied. "Time will tell."


    Yves questioned, "And what if I were to express disapproval of him?"


    Isabelle asked, "For what reason?"


    Yves, feeling wounded, admitted, I''m jealous."


    Isabelle, indifferent, responded with a nomittal ��Hmm.


    Yves asked. "Is that all?"


    Isabelle warned, "Say one more word, and I''ll kick you.


    Yvespsed into silence.


    out."


    Isabelle questioned, "Why the subtle arrival this time? No apanying group, no grand entrance. Have you changed your style?"


    Yves is renowned for hisvish disys and extravagant way of life. Wherever he goes, his arrival is more opulent than a presidential visit.


    Send Gu

 Chapter 221

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 221 My Sweetheart


    After a brief period of silence, Isabelle cast a nce in Yves'' direction and observed him sulking with an expression of discontent.


    She instructed, "Remain silent."


    Yves, disying defiance, replied, "With you by my side, why would I need a bodyguard?"


    Isabelle told herself, I regret posing the question.


    She guided Yves to the predetermined hotel for their evening meal.


    Upon exiting the car and stepping into the lobby, as they progressed toward the elevator, they noticed George and his group entering through a separate entrance.


    Kaeli eximed, "Miss Jenkins, what a surprise to encounter you here."


    Dn lightly tapped his nose, trying to hide his embarrassment. I have to confess, Mr. George''s aunt''s acting skills are quite remarkable.


    It proved to be quite a challenge for all those engaged in the preparations for Mr. George''s wedding.


    Yves fixed his stare on the determined George and interrogated Isabelle with an icy tone, "Do you believe this coincidence?"


    Isabelle stated firmly, "This is the most luxurious hotel in Taragon City."


    Yves cautioned, "Don''t defend him, Sweetheart."


    Isabelle expressed concern, "I fear you''ll torment yourself over this!"


    As George and his aunt drew near, Kaeli warmly proposed to Isabelle, "George has arranged a private room for me. Since we''re all present, why don''t you join us?" Isabelle sought Yves'' perspective.


    Yves enthusiastically concurred, "Absolutely, I always relish a festive gathering."


    Isabelle pondered, What''s this fellow plotting!


    The group ascended the stairs to the private room.


    "Sweetheart, please take a seat here," Yves offered, pulling out a chair for Isabelle and then positioning another chair beside her.


    They were so close, they might as well have been sitting on the same chair.


    As the waiter approached with the menu, and just as George was about to pass it to Isabelle, the menu wound up in Yves'' possession. "Sweetheart, I don''t have any specific cravings. I''ll just order ording to your taste." Yves held the menu, lounging casually.


    1/3


    23:09 Tue, 11 Jun


    Chapter 221 My Sweetheart


    49%


    reciting a lesson, detailing the specifics of how the foie gras should be prepared, and what sauce to apany it, mentioning that his sweetheart didn''t eat this but loved that.


    He then moved on to instructing about the steak-how it should be cooked, what sauce to pair with it, flipping through another menu for other dishes afterwards.


    All George could discern amidst the exchanges was the repeated use of "Sweetheart."


    Isabelle reassured. "Mr. Harris, please pay him no mind. That''s simply his manner.


    George replied, "Understood."


    Dn pondered, Oh no, this individual is undoubtedly here to stir up trouble.


    As anticipated, Yves shut the menu, spotted the fresh red rose gracing the table before them, and extended his hand to retrieve the flower.


    All eyes were fixed on him as he carefully plucked the thorns from the rose, gently lifted Isabelle''s hair near her ear, and secured the rose behind her ear, remarking, "Flowers enhance beauty perfectly." Yves leaned on his hand, beaming at Isabelle with a radiant expression, his smile seeming to emanate from the depths of his eyes.


    A devoted admirer,pletely captivated by Isabelle.


    Isabelle plucked the rose from her ear, raised her hand, and resolutely inserted the flower into Yves'' hair. Half of his meticulously styled locks were mercilessly prated by the rose.


    Yves valued his hair greatly, forbidding anyone from touching it, particrly since he had dedicated over thirty minutes to styling it.


    Had it been anyone else, even Jim, Yves would have engaged in an argument, but this person was Isabelle.


    Yves felt not only unfazed but also immensely joyful and honoured, bestowing upon Isabelle a radiant smile. Thank you, Sweetheart."


    Dn was astonished. The chairman of the Dilin Group, the leader of 791, was actually like this?


    Isabelle found this fellow rather cringe-worthy.


    Unable to resist, she stole a nce at George, seated a few rows apart. She caught him staring at her, his expressionposed but his jaw tight, possibly grinding his teeth.


    Upon making eye contact, he gradually rxed his expression, regted his breathing, and then bestowed upon her a faint smile.


    Yves reached out and delicately redirected Isabelle''s gaze towards himself. "Sweetheart, don''t pay him any mind. Focus on me. What makes him so special?"


    As Isabelle shot a sharp look his way, Yves adopted an expression of innocence.


    "I''ve heard of Mr. Yves'' reputation for his candid and daring nature. I always suspected he stayed authentic to himself, but I never grasped the full extent," Georgemented abruptly, his wordsced with a subtle sting.


    2/3


    Chapter 221 My Sweetheart


    "My sweetheart values sincerity, abhors the duplicity of businessmen, and all forms of pretence." Yves dered, addressing George while maintaining his gaze on Isabelle.


    George responded. "Mr. Yves appears to possess a knack with women, surpassing my own abilities.


    Isabelle sighed inwardly. Here we go again.


    Yves expressed, Tm simply being authentic-1 am sincere with you, Sweetheart. I have no desire toprehend the hearts of other women, nor do I wish to. My sole focus is on understanding you." He swiftly shifted the conversation, asking. "So, considering your esteemed status, does Mr. George not have a partner?"


    with your


    Yves nced at George and continued. "Could it be that there''s something wrong


    health? My sweetheart is an exceptional doctor. As long as you can afford the consultation fee, she should be willing to take a look at you, Mr. George.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Isabelle shot a brief look at Yves. Thinking of self-care as a sign of illness? I doubt Jim would agree with that sentiment," she said.


    Send Gifis


    392

 Chapter 222

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 222 Yves Went to Taragon University


    Yves spected. "There''s a chance Jim has a preference for men. Could Mr. George share simr inclinations?"


    To this, Gecige responded, "Whether I like men or women, Miss Jenkins should know. As for my health, Miss Jenkins should also know that my condition is good, as confirmed by alternative medicine. So, Mr. Yves, there''s no need for you to worry. On the other hand; Mr. Yves, you should pay more attention to your own health."


    Isabelle interrupted. "The dinner is served."


    Let''s all maintain silence.


    They both agreed to resume their ceasefire.


    Yet, Yves, known for his love of thrills, found it challenging to stay quiet for too long.


    "Sweetheart, give this a taste,


    "Start with the soup. It''ll warm you up.


    "Sweetheart, I''ve brought us some wine, it''s on its way here. Let''s enjoy a pleasant drink and reconnect in a few days." Yves relished the feast immensely, though he remained unconcerned about the well-being of the others.


    It would be more desirable if they weren''t having an enjoyable time.


    At the entrance of the hotel


    Yves took the rose and got into Isabelle''s car, not even sparing a nce at George and the others standing at the door.


    He leisurely inhaled the scent of the rose in his grasp andmented, "Do you believe you can woo my sweetheart with just these small gestures? It''ll take several more years of practice. "Besides him, you haven''t made any random friends, have you?" he asked solemnly.


    "We''re in someone else''s territory. Behave yourself," Isabelle replied.


    Yves wore a disdainful expression before raising his hands in innocence. "It''s challenging for me to act appropriately when you continue to support him."


    Suddenly, Isabelle Jenkins elerated.


    Yves, who was sitting back in rxation, was jolted against the seat by inertia. He turned to Isabelle with ant indulgent smile and conceded. "Alright, I''ll refrain from saying anything." After a while, the car reached the mansion area.


    Yves emerged from the car, surveyed the mansion before him, and quipped to Isabelle, who was opening the door, "Sweetheart, you''re not suggesting you reside in this little house, are you?" 1/3


    23:09 Tue, 11 Jun


    Chapter 222 Yves Went to Taragon University


    "I handed you my ck card, didn''t I? Make a purchase. When did you be so resilient, sporting a damaged watch and staying at such a shabby house?" Yves observed the neighbourhood with a frown. "Did Jim also stay here when he visited you?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you certain you didn''t escort him to a more upscale-ce?"


    "Would you like toe inside or prefer to sleep in the car tonight?"


    "Alright." Yves entered promptly, stating, "As long as I''m by your side, I''m happy to reside in a modest home and eat simple food."


    Isabelle inquired, "Would you prefer to sleep up or downstairs?"


    Yves responded, "Naturally, wherever is nearer to you. I''d rather sleep in the same room as you, even if it means the floor or the sofa."


    As Isabelle climbed the stairs, she nced back andmented, "Getting rid of a body here might pose a bit of a challenge, but not overly difficult.


    Yves extended his arms, inclined his head, and offered a radiant smile. "I am entirely at your disposal."Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Witnessing his irksome demeanour, Isabelle felt a genuine impulse to deliver a stern reprimand..


    Yves lounged on the couch in the living area and engaged in a video call conversation. Isabelle descended to fetch herself a ss of water and inadvertently overheard him boasting during the call, asionally revealing his surroundings on camera.


    On the screen. Jim couldn''t contain himself any longer. "Do you have any idea why Blood Shadow was after that watch from you?"


    Yves responded calmly, "I know. Just had a little encounter with him. Couldn''t even take one hit."


    "It appears he''s taking Blood Shadow seriously now. He used to remainposed whenever he encountered me," remarked Jim. "He certainly dares," Yves retorted with a hint of defiance.


    With a sudden "click," the lights in the living room dimmed, catching Yves off guard. He turned to see a petite figure standing on the stairs. Yves voiced a gentleint, "Sweetheart, why did you sneak up without making a sound?*


    Yves made it right on schedule-just in time for the Taragon University freshman wee party and New Year''s Eve festivity.


    Danny opted to ditch his sses and devote the entire day to y, appearing at school just in time for themencement of the party.


    As Taragon University prohibited cars on campus, they erected a designated parking area exclusively for students and faculty adjacent to the school grounds. Driving his sports car. Danny hummed along to music as he cruised toward the parking area.


    2/3


    23


    Chapter 222 Yves Went to Taragon University


    ncing up, he spotted his crush, Isabelle, driving her car ahead of him.


    He eximed with excitement. "Boss is driving to school?" He honked his horn twice and leaned out of the window, calling out, "Boss?"


    Following her car, he found a parking spot nearby and then made his way over to Isabelle and her car.


    However, as he swung open the driver''s side door, a young man with half-silver hair, exuding confidence and a regal aura, stepped out from the car. Danny stood rooted to the spot, his surprise evident.


    Who is this guy?


    As Danny pondered, the man cast a nce in his direction, as if questioning the earlier honking incident.


    Yves strolled into the school, leaving his shy sports car parked in the lot, which immediately attracted a crowd of students eager to snap pictures. "Girls, have you seen that stunning guy? He''s unbelievably handsome! I caught sight of him in the parking lot, and he''s absolutely mesmerising!"


    "Is he the one with the silver hair pulled back? I spotted him as well, and someone already posted a photo -a profile shot-and it''s incredible."


    Send Gifts


    392

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223 We''re Simply Friends


    "Was it mentioned that he''s a renowned celebrity? Is it usible that he''s visiting our school for a performance?"


    "He''s not a celebrity, I checked. That aura feels just like the heir of a prestigious family in a drama series."


    "I''ve never encountered such a dashing and fashionable young man before. It''s quite challenging to decide between Mr. Carter, Mr. George, and him!�� "Looks like he''s on his way to the Computer Science department."


    "The Computer Science department again? Why do I have a feeling that...


    "Bro, there''s a sports car, a Koenigsegg One:1 in the school parking lot! You should go check it out quickly. before it gets too crowded."


    The freshman wee party at Taragon University was an extravagant affair.


    The auditorium, capable of holding thousands, was filled with students.


    The freshmen had eagerly anticipated this for two weeks, spending that time preparing, believing that tonight''s main attraction would be this celebration.


    However, their attention was quickly drawn to a young man with silver-streaked hair and a luxurious sports car.


    If you listened closely, you could hear that most of the students with their phones out were talking about the enigmatic guy and his car.


    Isabelle then made a dramatic entrance.


    The auditorium lights were low, but the arrival of Isabelle and Yves caused an immediate buzz.


    Initially, only the students in the front rows noticed, but the excitement spread quickly like ripples in a pond. Those in the back soon heard the murmurs and began to react,yer byyer, like waves moving outward.


    Soft whispers grew into lively discussions. The students at the back, unsure of what was happening, saw the front rows suddenly stand up and follow suit, stretching their necks to catch a glimpse. "What''s happening up front?"


    "It''s Isabelle with that silver-haired handsome guy."


    The female students werestatic.


    "Did they arrive together?"


    "Absolutely."


    With fewer people near the entrance, Isabelle took a seat in the front row, and Yves sat beside her. He nonchntly ced his arm around her shoulder and rxed with his legs propped up.


    1/3This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Chapter 223 We''re Simply Friends


    "Oh my gosh! I knew it, it was Isabelle again. She''s always surrounded by handsome guys"


    "Do you know what''s the rarest thing in the world? Good looks. And do you know what''s even rarer? Stunning good looks. Many people live their whole lives without seeing one in person, but Isabelle is constantly surrounded by them. I''m beyond envious-I''m downright jealous."


    "They seem really close. What''s going on between them? I thought she was with Mr. George, but it looks like her connection with Mr. George is the purest."


    "The word''s out, that sports car belongs to him. He must be someone really influential! Better not cross him."


    "I''m grateful for Mr. George. He makes things casier to handle,"


    "Having Isabelle in our school is a gift. In other schools, where else would you find such attractive guys. with stunning looks like this? Being around Isabelle means endless handsome guys and remarkable. individuals. We''re truly fortunate."


    Yves said. "Sweetheart. I''m starting to feel a bit regretful. It''s so crowded here, and the air feels stale."


    Isabelle replied, "But you insisted oning."


    Yves asked, "So, Sweetheart, when are you nning to return to Melfrey with me?"


    Isabelle responded, "I''m still studying here."


    Yves remarked. "Let''s not joke. Are you spending your time on trivial knowledge with these youngsters? If you truly want to experience life, choose a school in Melfrey, and I''ll be there with you every step of the way."


    Isabelle replied, "I''m quite content with my current life. Being a student is a valuable identity. Let''s discuss this after we resolve the Dark Shadow issue."


    Yves appeared upset. "And what about me?"


    Isabelle nced at him and quipped, "You seem too mature for college at your age. If you''re okay with it, I can talk to the principal and get a desk arranged for you."


    "Have you ever noticed what I find most intriguing about you? I truly admire your ability to reprimand others and say absolute nonsense with such sincerity." Isabelle responded, "I excel more with a knife in hand."


    "I also adore that aspect of you."


    The festivities began.


    Isabelle and Yves were engrossed in conversation when Danny approached, crouching beside Isabelle. "Boss, did someone steal your car?" Abruptly, a face appeared from the opposite side of Isabelle, gazing at him. It revealed itself to be the silver-haired man who had driven the car Danny gestured toward him. "Boss, it''s him."


    2/3


    Chapter 223 We''re Simply Friends


    Yves briefly nced at Danny before disregarding himpletely, not even acknowledging his presence. "Sweetheart, who is this?" Isabelle responded, "He''s from the Holmes family."


    "Sweetheart?" Danny nearly eximed in surprise.


    He nced at Isabelle and then at Yves, only to observe that the man had his arm casually draped over Isabelle''s shoulder.


    D*mn it! Who is this guy?


    "Boss, is this your boyfriend? And what about that Mr. Harris? Did you two part ways? Hang on, it seems like your romance hasn''t even begun yet?"


    Isabelle rified, "We''re simply friends."


    "Only friends?" Danny automatically assumed that whenever shebelled someone as "simply a friend", they were probably a "big shot", following the example set by Jim and George.


    Send Gifts


    422


    12:50 Thu, 13 Jun


    Resurrecting the Genius Within.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224 A Persistent Fever


    Isabelle''s friend was definitely not an ordinary person.


    0:85%0


    "Who is he? Can you introduce us? He doesn''t look like hees from Taragon City," Danny inquired, sneaking a nce at Yves.


    He has a striking look and impable style, is he a celebrity?


    "If you were a pretty girl, maybe I''d consider it." Isabelle teased.


    Just then, a hand gently turned her face back. "Sweetheart, no talking to other guys!


    Yves leaned closer and whispered, "What pretty girls? Have you ever seen me with anyone else when I''m with you?


    Danny spoke inwardly. This man didn''t only call her "sweetheart" and wrapped an arm around her shoulders, but he also touched her face. Bolder than even George.


    What was supposed to be a wee party had transformed into a showcase for this gorgeous couple.


    The group chats and forum were abuzz; nobody paying attention to the actual event.


    Photos of Isabelle and George walking around campus had dominated the forum''s top spots for more than two weeks. But after Yves''s arrival, those pictures were quickly reced. Now, photos of Yves and the two of them sitting side by side were moved to the top, and each one was different.


    ''No, I still ship Isabelle and Mr. George.


    ''Sorry, but I''m switching ships. I''m struck by this guy''s appearance. He met my aesthetic standards, like a male protagonist straight out of a novel!" ''Hey, didn''t you say the same thing when you switched from Mr. Carter to Mr. George?''


    The forum had be a battleground for fans of different pairingsThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Meanwhile, George stared at his phone, watching his photos with Isabelle get buried, while the photos of her and Yves were swiped all over the forum. Just over two weeks ago, everyone said they were the perfect match. Now, they''d moved on to the new "male lead".


    For the past few weeks, George''s favourite pastime was scrolling through the Taragon University forum, reading all thements about him and Isabelle. He set his phone down, eyes drifting to his watch...


    After a moment, he picked up his phone and opened WhatsApp to chat with Isabelle. He typed. ''Is there a wee party at Taragon University tonight?" The reply arrived soon, and George hurriedly read it.


    1/3


    085%0


    Chapter 224 A Persistent Fever


    George''s face turned stern. Yes!


    Ignoring Isabelle''s murderous re, Yves slipped her phone back into her jacket pocket with a grin. "Don''t reply to him."


    George waited for a moment, but there was no further response.


    Growing restless, he began to pace, his steps bing more agitated.


    Suddenly, he turned towards the bathroom and started walking with determined strides.


    He turned on the cold water, and let it cascade over him from head to toe..


    The sound of watersted for a long time.


    It stopped for a while, but it resumed again at midnight.


    The next evening, Isabelle and Yves were lounging in their mansion, drinking wine and chatting.


    The doorbell rang


    Yves started to get up, but Isabelle was already heading to the door.


    When she opened it, she was met with the sight of a pale and exhausted George.


    "Are you feeling unwell?" she asked.


    "Well, I caught a cold and the fever can''te down. It''s troublesome. I came to see you to ask whether you can do a house visit," George replied. He coughed twice into his fist


    He tilted his head slightly away as if worried about infecting her.


    Looking at his condition, Isabelle stretched out her hand to touch his forehead,


    Her hand met scorching heat, and George lowered his head to amodate her touch.


    George thought to himself, Great, now I won''t wash my forehead for three days. I''ll treasure her touch.


    Feeling his temperature, Isabelle pulled her hand back, and George immediately touched his forehead to gauge it himself.


    "I''ve checked my temperature beforeing over. It was 38.1 degrees, but it feels higher now," he


    commented.


    As soon as Isabelle was about to speak, Yves draped his arm over her shoulders.


    "Wrong ce, buddy. This isn''t a clinic. If you''re sick, go to a hospital," Yves said curtly, making no effort to hide his hostility.


    "No woman to y around with and no room for even a personal doctor in this house, huh?" George attempted to catch up on old times but was constantly disrupted, which created increasing enmity. "Even though it''s just a small illness, having it persistently is very annoying. Miss Jenkins has an excellent medical skill, and I was hoping for a quick fix. If I''m intruding, I apologise. I''ll leave now," he said, addressing, Isabelle directly


    2/3


    1251


    Chapter 224 A Persistent Fever


    Yves snapped. Just leave, then."


    Isabelle reached out and pulled George. "Come upstairs with me. I''ll give you a few acupuncture


    treatments,"


    "Not allowed," Yves interjected firmly.


    Ignoring him, Isabelle turned and was about to walk inside but saw Yves blocking the door. "Stop making trouble. She let out a sigh.


    Yves stood his ground, not budging an inch.


    "Yves," Isabelle called.


    He turned to her, looking sulky and resentful. With a heavy sigh, he reluctantly stepped aside.


    Isabelle coaxed him. "Please wait for a while. I''ll be fast."


    Beneath Yves''s disapproving re, George followed Isabelle upstairs to her room.


    Send Gift


    422


    12:51 Thu, 13 Jun


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225 What''s Taking You So Long?


    After George stepped in. Isabelle quickly locked the door.


    85%%%


    Her action made George''s mood inevitably depressed. Isabelle and Yves appeared to have developed some understanding of one another.


    "Take a seat on the couch, Isabelle suggested.


    Yves had not only brought Isabelle wine but also a medical box. Despite being basic, the instruments were the most advanced. Isabelle opened the box with a practised hand.


    "Open your mouth." She took out a small shlight and approached him.


    "Aren''t you going to wear a mask? What if you are getting infected?" George asked.


    "It''s not that contagious."


    George then raised his head slightly and opened his mouth for her to check.


    Isabelle put away the shlight. "Have you taken medicine?"


    She drank a bit too much wine, and her breath carried a scent of wine when she talked. Her slightly reddened lips from the drink gave her a more vibrant look.


    George shook his head.


    "Not even any fever medicines?"


    "None."


    Isabelle gave him a sceptical nce but said nothing.


    She took out her stethoscope, sliding her hand beneath his suit jacket and over his shirt to ce the diaphragm against his chest, starting from the apex of his left lung, moving from the front to the side, and then to the right lung.


    When George watched Isabelle who was wearing a stethoscope, bent over to examine with a serious expression, his hands on his knees slowly curled into fists, She asked him a series of brief questions about his symptoms, and he answered each one methodically.


    After thest question, George couldn''t help but remark, "Do you always perform such thorough examinations? Even for something as minor as a cold or a fever?"


    He had assumed, given Isabelle''s medical prowess and her temperament, that she would merely nce at him as the alternative medicine practitioner would do. Then, she would give him a few acupuncture points. He hadn''t expected such detailed attention.


    Does drinking good wine and the person who apanied her to drink makes her happier? So, it''s not too much trouble to be patient.


    Or could it be because it was me she was treating?


    12:51 Thu, 13 Jun


    Chapter 225 What''s Taking You So Long?


    He quickly dismissed the thought.


    85%1


    "I don''t usually diagnose people; I only do surgeries," Isabelle rified, emphasising that she didn''t deal with minor illnesses.


    She hadn''t even considered using the medical kit Yves had given her.


    George''s eyes brightened, and his heartbeat quickened.


    His gaze was fixed on her face, lost in thought, unaware that his unusual heart rate had caught her attention. She moved the stethoscope''s diaphragm to his left chest. "You have a very fast heartbeat," she remarked.


    Snapped out of his daze. George came back to his senses.


    When Isabelle met his gaze, she instantly knew his rapid heartbeat wasn''t due to physical difort.


    Removing the stethoscope, she sat down on the sofa and gently took his hand to feel his pulse.


    After a moment, she pulled out some acupuncture needles. "Take off your coat."


    "Okay"


    "Undo a couple of buttons and expose the back of your neck."


    "Sure."


    Isabelle stood up and moved behind him, tugging his shirt cor down slightly to ess his neck and shoulders. She began to carefully insert the needles. Suddenly, the door handle rattled, followed by a knock. "Sweetheart?"


    "Why did you lock the door just to check him? Are you trying to keep me out?" Yves continued.


    It''s only been a few minutes.


    Did Isabelle know he wouldn''t be able to stay calm, which was exactly why she locked the door?


    "Sweetheart, if he tries anything, just kill him. I''ll take care of the other guy outside." Yves called through the door, "Do you hear me?"


    "Ignore him. He''s always like this, Isabelle said dismissively.


    "Have you known him long?" George asked curiously.


    "Yeah. Isabelle nodded.


    I can''t imagine someone with her temperament tolerating Yves''s antics.


    She had always said she preferred quiet people, yet Yves was the opposite, constantly talking and frequently initiating physical contact.


    2/3


    12:51 Thu, 13 Jun


    Chapter 225 What''s Taking You So Long?


    85%0


    No matter what they had been through together, building such a bond would take years. But she was only eighteen....


    After finishing the acupuncture on the back of his neck, Isabelle returned to the sofa to sit down.


    "Right hand," she requested.


    George extended his hand, and she took it, skillfully inserting a needle into the webbing between his thumb and index finger.


    "Before I met Miss Jenkins, I never envy anyone, until now," George said suddenly.


    "First, it was Jack and White Owl, then your brother, then Jim, and now Yves."


    "Actually. Yves is the person I trust most in this world," Isabelle admitted.


    She only mentioned Yves and no one else. How could he not be affected?


    "Sweetheart, are you done yet? What''s taking you so long? Just stick him with a couple of needles and be done with it. Yves hadn''t given up.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Isabelle picked up a nearby pillow and hurled it at the door with force.


    Yves was quiet for a while.


    Looking down, she continued adjusting the needle in George''s hand, and then added, "Mr. Harris, with your exceptional qualities, there''s no need to envy anyone." George paused, then spoke softly, I''ve lived abroad with my aunt since I was young. She''s always taken care of me. To me, she is just like my mother." Send Gifts


    422

 Chapter 226

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 226 Foolish Acts.


    Isabelle lifted her gaze to him, her expression silently questioning why he was suddenly telling her all this.


    George began to exin, "I envy them because they mean something different to you. They know you better than I do. I have no other way to get to know you, so I tried to let you know me. But it seems I did something foolish because I don''t even know whether you''re interested in getting to know me."


    The frustration from Yves''s earlier remarks,bined with the illness, had George unable to suppress his emotions. In a heated moment, he disregarded whether it was the right time or not. Isabelle''s lips curved into a faint smile, so slight it was almost nonexistent.


    The smile wasn''t for any particr reason, she just found it amusing how this businessman could speak so spoke more vaguely, she wouldn''t have understood his meaning at all. eloquently. If he


    Tonight, she had indeed drunk a bit too much wine.


    "Miss Jenkins, there''s something I need to say... George began, trying to take her hand despite the acupuncture needle in his hand.


    His fingers started to close around hers.


    Yves banged the door loudly from the outside. "Sweetheart! If you don''t answer me, I will kick this door down!"


    The atmosphere was thoroughly disrupted.


    "Alright, it''s done, Isabelle said, releasing his hand and removing the needle.


    As soon as the needle was pulled out, George felt a rush of rity. Watching her carefully put away the needle, he quietly adjusted his clothes and fastened his buttons.


    He felt both regretful and relieved that he hadn''t said more because he knew wouldn''t have received the answer he wanted.


    Trying to regain hisposure, he smoothly shifted the conversation. "Do you have any ns for the winter break? Will you be going somewhere far like you did during the summer?" "Yes," Isabelle replied shortly.


    He immediately asked, "Will it be dangerous?"


    She raised an eyebrow slightly. "Whom are you asking?"


    Me or the poor souls I go after?


    George looked at her face. "You seem a bit drunk."


    "A little, she admitted.


    "Is he sleeping in the next room?" George asked.


    "What? Are you going to tell me again how it''s improper for a single man and woman to be alone


    1/3


    85%


    Chapter 226 Foolish Acts


    George stood up and put on his coat. "No, that''s not it. One reminder is enough; more than that just bes annoying.


    "I sent you a messagest night," he added.


    "I know," she said.


    Yves outside was about to break down the door, but the two continued their conversation.


    "Don''t you want to rify something for yourself?" George asked.


    After all, Yves''s reply was quite rude.


    "You know it wasn''t me who sent that," Isabelle responded calmly.


    George smiled. "Of course I know."


    After packing up her things. Isabelle nced at George, who was now fully dressed. "It''s cold outside, make sure you stay warm," she said, then went to open the door. "I will" George felt much better in an instant.


    Just two seconds before Yves could kick the door down, Isabelle opened the door.


    Seeing her, Yves''s wild demeanour immediately softened into a harmless, radiant smile. "Sweetheart....


    Once downstairs, Isabelle advised George, "Go home and take some fever medicine. If your headache persists tomorrow,e see me again."


    "Alright, George agreed.


    Yves, impatiently, added, "Hurry up and leave."


    Beneath Yves''s cold stare, George stepped out of the mansion.


    Dn looked at Yves and Isabelle at the door of the mansion, then watched as George walked alone into the cold night.


    He sighed empathetically, feeling pity for his lonely master.


    In the car, Dn tried to console him. "Mr. George, don''t worry. I don''t think Miss Jenkins is the type to be interested in someone like Yves.


    "And besides, they''ve known each other for a long time. If there were any real feelings, they''d have acted on them by now. Please take care of your health,"


    Dn was still confused. Mr. George was fine during the day yesterday. How had he fallen ill so suddenly!


    Given Mr. George''s robust health, it seemed unlikely he was genuinely sick. Could Yves have provoked him that badly? Still, the timing of this illness was strangely convenient. George nced out the car window, watching the mansion door which had already closed.


    Back inside, Yvesmented, "He doesn''t seem like the type to get sick easily. Is he faking it?"


    2/3


    12:51 Thu, 13 Jun


    Chapter 220 Foolish Acts


    Isabelle replied, "Are you doubting my medical skills?"


    "I''m saying he might have made himself sick on purpose."


    "Isn''t that something you used to do?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Indeed, Yves had frequently pretended to be sick to get Isabelle''s treatment. He often pushed his body to the limit.


    Whenever he felt a slight difort, he would pretend to be very sick before Isabelle.


    Despite the passage of years, Yves didn''t think his actions had been foolish. He still thought he was very


    sinart.


    "I only did it to see you more often, Sweetheart."


    Thisment made Isabelle nce back outside through the big window. The car was already gone.


    "Sweetheart, how much did you charge him for the treatment?"


    I''ve received a dozen crates of weapons at Melfrey from him."


    It''s not just weapons. He gave me needles and this mansion. "Melfrey?"


    Send Gifts


    422

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227 The Winter Break


    "God''s Armament is his. Yves said awkwardly, "I underestimated him. Sweetheart, if you need weapons, why don''t you ask me? Why take from others?"


    Isabelle replied, "The stuff is in Melfrey. If you''re not happy, blow it up."


    Seeing that Isabelle didn''t want to pay attention to him anymore, Yves began to fuss again, "Sweetheart, I''m not feeling well either.��


    Isabelle asked, "Where does it hurt? I''ll give you a couple of needles.


    Yves answered, "Do I need to take off my clothes for the needles? My heart feels ufortable, a bit


    offThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Dain As he spoke, he had already taken Jacket


    Isabelle said, "It''s heart cancer. Ordinary treatment won''t work. Let''s open it up."


    Yves continued, "Sweetheart, tell me honestly, if George and I fell into the water simultaneously, who would


    you save?"


    Isabelle thought of giving him "heart cancer treatment" for asking such a stupid question.


    Heading upstairs, Isabelle didn''t even turn her head, saying, "Whether you two live or die has nothing to do with me


    The next day.


    George didn''te, which surprised Isabelle.


    Yves said, "I guess he knows when to stay away."


    It was quitete and unsure if George was too busy toe, Isabelle asked in a message.


    George replied very quickly: "Thank you for your concern. I''m much better now, so I won''t disturb you.''


    George wanted to see her, but persistently troubling her over such trivial matters wasn''t quite right.


    She and her friend were together, and repeatedly disturbing her without clearly exining the situation might make her annoyed. So George held back.


    Yves had to go back to Arctic Fox a few days before winter break to settle another internal conflict.


    He agreed with Isabelle that they would meet in Alcott in a week before getting on the ne.


    "When you arrive, be careful. If anything happens, wait for me before taking any action together."


    "Okay."


    "Sweetheart, I can''t bear to be apart from you. How can I get through a week without seeing you, Sweetheart?"


    Isabelle said, "It''s boarding time."


    Chapter 227 The Winter Break


    "Sweetheart, give me a smile so I can see what your face looks like when you smile."


    "Get lost."


    "Then give me a hug." Yves grabbed her stubbornly and didn''t let go until he got enough, then boarded the ne.


    On the second day of winter break, Isabelle packed up and set off.


    Alcott, a more chaotic territory than the Golden Triangle, was notorious for being an area where no one took responsibility.


    Spadille was the most circumspect of all the seniors in Dark Shadow. He never talked about personal topics other than those that were absolutely required. Isabelle knew the least about him of all the gang.


    She heard only from thete Heart K''s mouth that Spadille frequented this ce, presumably having his influence there.


    Isabelle''s next target was him..


    She received a message from George at the airport.


    "Winter break is here. Where are you nning to go? Can you tell me?''


    Isabelle pondered for a moment before replying: ''Not sure yet, just travelling around. She wasn''t sure if she could find Spadille.


    It was clear she didn''t want to say.


    George was worried but tactfully didn''t press further.


    After more than seven hours of flying, Isabelle continued to change modes of transportation, finally reaching the border of her destination. Isabelle sat in the off-road vehicle, crossing through the uninhabited area.


    Along the way, there was visible chaos, and the driver encountered yarious roadblocks. He kept his foot on the gas pedal, not daring to stop.


    The car had no air conditioning, and the driver was a bearded Astorian. Sweat the size of beans speckled his bruised face, even in this cold weather.


    The short, shining knife pressed against his neck, wearing blood as it did so from the inevitable brushing of his neck against the de with every breath.


    A beautiful Ardon girl held the "How much longer?"


    knife handle, looking calm, suddenly asked him in Jormaniannguage,


    The bearded man hurriedly replied, "Half... Half an hour, we''re almost there."


    Isabelle asked, "Are you being honest now?"


    The bearded man nodded frantically, his facial muscles frozen in fear.


    Isabelle pup away the short knife. "Tell me about Alcott."


    2/3


    12:51 Thu, 13 Jun


    Chapter 227 The Winter Break.


    The bearded man organized his thoughts and began telling Isabelle about Alcott.


    85%


    Isabelle hadn''t expected this casually abducted person to be so knowledgeable, saving her a lot of trouble.


    "You''vee at a bad time. Alcott is always at its most chaotic this time of year. A young girl like you, especially an Ardon girl as pretty as you, will be targeted the moment you step in," the bearded man said, ncing at Isabelle, who was exceptionally beautiful.


    With looks like hers and being a pure Ardon, she''d be eaten to the bone as soon as she stepped in.


    Isabelle asked, "Is that so? Then it''s really the right time."


    Just as they were talking, another group appeared on the roadside, signalling them to stop. Their vehicle was parked by the side of the road, and someone was inspecting it.


    It looked like their car had broken down, and they sought help.


    Isabelle''s gaze swept over the car on the roadside, and the driver sat in the driver''s seat.


    The bearded man looked at the people stopping the car ahead, one of whom made a subtle gesture


    towards him. He received the signal, nced discreetly at Isabelle from the corner of his eye, and then slowed down the car.


    Send Gifts


    ?


    422

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228 The Totem Tattoo


    The bearded man suddenly released the steering wheel after closing the distance with the people ahead. He lunged at Isabelle, attempting to grab the knife.


    When the car stopped, the people on the roadside immediately sprung into action. The broken-down- looking car also started up quickly, attempting to intercept their vehicle.


    However, before they could surround the car, the driver''s side door suddenly swung open, and someone kicked out the bearded man.


    Isabelle kicked the person out of the car and quickly switched seats to the driver''s side. She took control of the steering wheel and swiftly closed the door.


    With a push on the gas pedal, she veered away from the car trying to intercept her and sped towards that dangerous ce....


    Isabelle''s car was intercepted at the entrance.


    Alcott was a prized region. The poor were so impoverished they could starve on the roadside, while the wealthy lived in extravagant luxury day after day. The enormous gap made people''s hearts greedy and sinister.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Inside, it gathered all sorts of people: big drug lords, arms dealers, and businessmen seeking excitement and wealth.


    Here existed countless unimaginable and unspeakable business dealings that challenge one''s understanding. Inside, the various factions were delineated, with guards at every entrance and exit demanding payment. Isabelle rolled down the window and handed over a stack of money.


    The per


    person preparing to collect the money noticed the delicate, fair-skinned hand offering it. It was clearly a woman''s hand.


    He followed the hand and looked into the car. Through the windshield, he saw the incredibly beautiful face of an Ardon girl. Instantly, he looked at her like a hungry wolf, seeing fresh meat.


    He alerted hispanions.


    The guards at the entrance turned to look, discarded their cigarettes and stood up, moving closer to the


    car.


    Approaching closer, they found the girl even more stunning. Her skin was so wless that it was almost irresistible to look at.


    Seeing only the girl in the car, they were slightly surprised but didn''t pay much attention. After all, regardless of her identity, everyone was treated the same once inside this ce.


    Several of them surrounded the car, their faces filled with greed.


    1/3


    Chapter 228 The Totem Tattoo


    With looks like hers and being a pure Ardon, she could fetch a sky-high price, especially since they were currently short on resources. They hadn''t expected someone like her to knock on their door. They took the money but had no intention of letting her go. Instead, they knocked on the car window, signalling the girl to leave.


    The car window opened a small crack, and someone impatiently reached his arm inside the car, aiming to grab the car keys from the ignition.


    Isabelle floored the gas pedal, and the car ploughed through the roadblock, charging forward.


    The person''s arm got caught in the car window and was dragged for a distance before he fell to the ground, his arm broken.


    The man struggled to his feet, watching as the SUV drove away.


    "Notify the higher-ups. We''ve got an Ardon woman who just barged in. We must find her, this kind of prime resource can''t get away."


    The car stalled and couldn''t be restarted.


    Isabelle picked up her backpack and abandoned the car, proceeding on foot deeper into the area.


    Along the way, she could see cannabis and poppy nts being cultivated everywhere.


    This ce was originally an extremely insr tribe that survived by cultivating these nts. Later, it was targeted by drug traffickers.


    This ce retained many indigenous features, such as wooden houses and traditional clothing.


    Someone controlled every piece ofnd here. Due to the mix of people, scarcity of resources, and its status as awless area, all factions here were known for being fiercely territorial, and disputes often turned deadly at the drop of a hat.


    Foreign faces were targeted as soon as they stepped into the border, unknowingly bing their meal to fill their stomachs. Unlucky ones were robbed, assaulted, and left dead by the roadside before they even entered. Many of them travel in groups.. As night fell, Isabelle, alone, was like amb entering a tiger''s den.


    Everyone she encountered on the road stared at her with hostility, and some even followed her openly, trailing closely behind.


    On her way, Isabelle noticed that most of those people had a totem tattoo on the side of their necks-a red one, about half the size of a fist.


    It was the tattoo pattern of the Warners.


    The people who stopped her at the entrance also had the same tattoo on their necks.


    She was currently in the Warners'' territory.


    From the information she gathered from the bearded driver. Isabelle learned that Alcott was primarily


    9/3


    12:51 Thu, 13 Jun


    Chapter 228 The Totem Tattoo


    controlled by three powerful factions, one of which was the Warners.


    853


    The other two factions were a ruthless drug lord who stopped at nothing and an arms dealer with absolute power over life and death.


    If Spadille had indeed developed his own influence here, given his ambition and capabilities, he was very likely one of these three powerful factions.


    Meanwhile, the Warners were conducting their usual inhuman auction.


    They were auctioning not objects ornd, but human beings and women.


    Many people had gathered in the vast auction hall. On the stage, an Ardon girl was being auctioned off like livestock.


    Bidders were getting more and more excited, shouting higher and higher bids, as if they were starving for this opportunity.


    The girl on stage had her hands and feet bound, her mouth taped shut, tears streaming down her face in fear. Despite her distress, she still looked quite delicate, with tears that made her eyes misty.


    Send Gifts


    422

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229 The Human AuctionThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The girl on stage had her hands and feet bound, her mouth taped shut, tears streaming down her face in fear. Despite her distress, she still looked quite delicate, with tears that made her eyes misty. She waspletely different from Ruemania women.


    This would further arouse their sexual desire.


    The bearded driver had emphasized this to Isabelle.


    So Ardon women were an absolutely rare presence here.


    It was clear why those people showed such greedy and excited expressions when they saw Isabelle.


    Even women of average appearance being auctioned on stage were fetching sky-high prices, let alone someone beautiful.


    Isabelle concealed herself with her backpack in the shadows of a corner on the second floor, quietly observing the absurd auction below.


    The Warners were involved in such despicable dealings.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure passed below the stage, apanied by several subordinates, heading towards the exit.


    Isabelle''s gaze followed that figure, though she couldn''t see the side of their face clearly from a distance. However, the red totem tattoo on their neck was quite prominent. Soon, the girl was taken away by someone.


    The sky grew darker.


    A ck man took the girl away. Her hands and feet were bound, and she was thrown roughly onto a bed at his residence.


    The girl struggled to sit up, kneeling on the bed. With her mouth taped shut, she couldn''t speak, only whimpering in an attempt to plead with the man.


    However, the more the girl cried, the more the ck man''s bestial instincts were aroused.


    He couldn''t wait any longer and pounced on the girl on the bed.


    The girl was pinned down, struggling to breathe. Her tear-filled eyes blurred her vision, her clothes torn, her heart filled with despair.


    Suddenly, the weight on her lifted. The girl, dizzy from crying, heard the sound of a throat being cut, followed by the heavy thud of a body hitting the ground. A faint smell of blood filled the air. The girl froze in ce, only realising afterwards that the weight on her was gone.


    She turned her head and saw another girl about her age in the room, wiping a short knife with a piece of fabric torn from the ck man''s clothes.


    1/3


    85%


    Chapter 229 The Human Auction


    The smell of blood grew stronger.


    After wiping the knife clean, Isabelle looked towards the girl on the bed and walked over to her.


    She raised her hand and brought down the knife, cutting the ropes that bound the girl.


    The girl tremblingly pulled the tape from her mouth, about to cry out, but the other girl''s voice was ice-cold as she said. "Be quiet."


    The girl quickly covered her mouth with her hand, looking at her with wide, frightened eyes.


    Isabelle walked to the window, pushed open a corner of the wooden window, nced at the ck man''s subordinates below, and then returned to the room. "Help, help me... I was kidnapped and brought here. I''m also Cheshian. The girl suppressed her crying, pleading with Isabelle for help.


    Isabelle looked at her, thinking about how to handle the situation.


    She remembered what the bearded driver had said and made up her mind.


    Putting away the short knife and casually tossing the backpack aside, Isabelley on the bed. "Let''s sleep first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    It was quite challenging to find a ce to sleep here. They didn''t amodate outsiders, and buying a ce to stay was tough even if you had the money.


    Like a startled bird, the girl, still gripped by fear, curled up in a ball in the corner of the bed, eyeing Isabelle, who was lying on the bed.


    And on the floor, the body of the ck many there.


    The girl couldn''t sleep at all. She stared wide-eyed at Isabelle, who was already asleep, afraid that this lifeline might disappear if she blinked.


    The next day.


    Isabelle woke and went downstairs to care for the ck man''s subordinates. Afterward, she returned upstairs and gave the girl some food. "Stay here," she said. After that, she left.


    The news of an attractive Ardon girl trespassing into the territory of the Warners had already spread. Many people saw it yesterday evening, and the Warners are now searching intensively through the night. Isabelle went out to familiarize herself with the terrain and gather information.


    Along the way, she avoided people as much as possible. When she encountered unlucky troublemakers, Isabelle didn''t waste any words


    The only good thing about this ce was that it was convenient for disposing of bodies. Suddenly, finding a few corpses by the roadside was coinmon here, and Isabelle didn''t need to handle them at all. In the evening, the Warners'' auction resumed.


    2/3


    12:52 Thu, 13 Jun


    Chapter 229 The Human Auction


    The venue was filled with regr customers who came every day.


    But tonight, there were some new faces, including a beautiful Ardon girl.


    She was more beautiful than any girl who had been auctioned in the venue before.


    For a


    event everyone stared at the group that walked into the venue. Besides that beautiful girl was a young man with Ends mixed heritage.


    His striking silver-white hair was partially tied up and meticulously styled, with deep-set eyes and fair skin. His features were alluring yet not effeminate.


    He was even more beautiful than most women.


    Yves'' cold gaze swept over those people. "I want to gouge out their eyes," he said, raising his arm to wrap around Isabelle''s shoulder as if dering sovereignty. Isabelle replied, "You''re such a big man, yet you''re afraid of looking at them,"


    Yves said, "I meant you, Sweetheart.��


    Isabelle added, "They not only auction women here but asionally some tasty men too, as the bearded driver said.


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230 Did You Say That About Me?


    During the day, she went out to gather information and confirm the matter.


    Yves remarked, "Sweetheart, don''t gross me out."


    Considering what Isabelle said, it was not hard to guess what all these people at the venue were pondering as they stared at her and Yves.


    They hesitated to make a move, wary of their overwhelming presence.


    Both of them took seats in the front row.


    Those few guys who were guarding the entrance yesterday and were knocked over by Isabelle were now at the venue. When they saw Isabelle, they immediately reported to their boss. "She''s the one."


    The event supervisor looked over and told his team, "Inform the superior, we''ve got some neers."


    The auction began.


    About five or six women had their hands tied with a rope and were shoved onto the stage like animals. They came from different nations, had different skin colours, were barefoot, with injuries on their bodies, and barely dressed.


    Yves looked at Isabelle and asked, "Sweetheart, were you here yesterday? Did something ur?"


    Isabelle responded, "I saved someone."


    Yvesmented, "When did you be so kind-hearted? Was it a man or a woman? If it was a man, did he attempt to win you over?"


    Isabelle looked at the stage and questioned, "What are your thoughts?


    Yves shrugged. "If it was a woman, it''s alright."


    The auction started, but the crowd was less excited than usual. They all had nk faces, staring at Isabelle in the front row like hunters eyeing their prey.


    Thedies crying on the stage, the two people chatting as if they were alone in the first row, and the spectators below watching with rapt attention. Except for the intermittent crying and the asional conversation between the two people, there was no other sound in the venue.


    There was a strange sense of depression in the venue.


    At this moment, a man suddenly walked in at the door, attracting attention in this quiet venue.


    The man was tall and wearing a suit...


    He walked straight towards Isabelle and Yves, then sat down next to Isabelle.


    1/3


    Chapter 230 Did You Say That About Me?N?velDrama.Org content.


    085%


    Yves looked beyond Isabelle to the center andmented to Jim, "Why do you seem a bit unkempt?"


    Jim loosened his tie and said, ��I arrived by myself, unlike you, a big boss with your entire crew. Isabelle looked at the unanticipated presence of Jim, then turned her gaze to Yves. She originally wanted to act alone and didn''t want to tell anyone.


    It was Yves who rmended her to go to Melfrey over the winter holiday, so Isabelle told him she was going to Alcotl


    Under Yves'' questioning, she revealed her search for Spadille.


    Yves enthusiastically joined her.


    He even invited Jim toe along.


    What was supposed to be a solo mission had turned into a group effort.


    Isabelle said. "So free?"


    Jim


    n was looking down at the bloodstains on his clothes.


    Before he could reply, Yves cut in, "How many major cases in this world need his direct attention? It''s been


    a long time since the three of us have been together, and this ce seems perfect for it."


    Jim took off his blood-stained suit jacket and said, "I''ve been looking forward to meeting those Dark Shadow guys for a while."


    Yves remarked, "You''re dressed rather formally for a ce like this."


    Jim threw his jacket aside, replying, "Shut up. If you had told me sooner, I wouldn''t have been in such a hurry. I got off the ne and transferred directly. I didn''t even change my clothes. I feel so fatigued after two days of traveling


    Yves took his hand away from Isabelle''s shoulder, straightened his posture, and took off his windbreaker.


    Jim extended his hand to take it, saying, "Appreciate it." Yves ignored him, saying, "Appreciate what? Not a chance."


    He shook out the jacket and passed it to Isabelle, saying, "Sweetheart, be careful not to catch a cold."


    Jim pulled back his hand, not wanting to deal with him.


    He casually crossed his legs, a few bloodstains still noticeable on the cor of his white shirt. Behind his sses, he watched the women on stage.


    Hemented, "I''ve heard about these auctions, but this is the first time I''ve seen one in person."


    Yves replied, "I thought your organization was also involved in things like this."


    Jim shot back, "Isabelle wasn''t wrong when she said your mouth is..."


    Yves asked, "What about it?"


    2/3


    Jim replied, "It''s full of crap.


    Yves faced Isabelle, eyes wide with surprise. "Sweetheart, did you actually say that about me?* Isabelle stared straight ahead.


    Yves leaned in closer and asked again, "Sweetheart, did you really say that about me?" Isabelle still didn''t look his way.


    Yves tried to turn her face towards him, but Isabelle brushed his hand away, saying, "Hush."


    Feeling hurt, Yves said, "Sweetheart, I can''t believe you actually said that about me."


    At that moment, a figure appeared from behind the stage, making Isabelle look away from the women on stage to focus on the neer.


    She had only glimpsed his profile the night before, but now she could see his full face clearly. "It''s really him."


    He was also looking at Isabelle.


    Josh, the adopted son of Heart K, was very lucky and actually escaped from the cruise ship.


    Isabelle noticed the red totem tattoo on his neck.


    Wasn''t he the adopted son of Heart K? How did he get involved with the Warners?


    Jim and Yves also observed Josh.


    Send Gifts


    422

 Chapter 231

    Resurrecting the Genius Within Chapter 231 Burn This ce "Who?" they asked Isabelle.


    Isabelle exined to them.


    Isabelle nced at Josh while they stood on the stage, anticipating his unfriendliness, yet Josh surprised her with a smile before vanishing from sight.


    Yves cursed quietly to himself upon seeing Josh''s smile directed at Isabelle.


    The Warners hold significant influence, and this is merely a fraction of their reach. If Spadille aligns with them, we''re in for a heap of trouble down the road,"mented Jim.


    With an icy gaze but an indifferent demeanour, Yves remarked, ��Let''s settle everything in one go." Isabelle mused, Should Spadille team up with the Warners, what fate awaits Heart K''s independent growth? Seems like Heart K took Josh as a godson, but in reality, Josh has turned Heart K into his power.


    So Josh isn''t just an average guy.


    Jim asked. "What''s the agenda for tonight?" Isabelle retracted her thoughts, looked at the women on the stage, slightly opened her red lips, and calmly dered, "Burn this ce." The Warners controlled a total of five auction houses in their domain.


    Through the years, these auction houses had bolstered the Warners'' wealth, sparking envy in many.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    And tonight, this filthy, infamous den of debauchery, where countless men and women, numerous businessmen seek excitement, will be in mes, The auction houses were all made of wood, making them extremely vulnerable to catching fire.


    Before the roaring fire, Jim stood tall, his sses reflecting twin res. He reached into his pocket, carefully withdrawing a cigarette from its box.


    Using the torch he held, he lit the cigarette before throwing the torch into the mes.


    In the night''s darkness, he marveled at the magnificent sight, feeling the warmth of the fire on his lightly clothed body.


    As he watched the fire in the distance grow stronger, Jim muttered to himself, "He must have used gasoline." With the sound of approaching footsteps indicating the Warners'' arrival, Jim casually slipped his hands into his pockets and leisurely walked off.


    "You poured gasoline and now you''re pretending you had nothing to do with it?" Jim questioned Yves "You poured gasoline and now sharply as soon as they met again.


    On the second-floor corridor, Yves stood rxed, holding a goblet and leisurely sipping wine. "Handling 1/3 86%1 Chapter 231 Burn This ce The group decided to divide and conquer, each focusing on a separate auction house, leaving Yves'' team to handle the remaining two, Originally, they had nned apetition to see who could start the biggest fire. However, Yves soon grew irritated by the filthy surroundings and the potential to dirty his shoes. He opted out of the task, assigning it to his men, while he headed to the meeting point for a drink.


    Surveying his own bloodied and scantily dressed figure, Jim looked over at Yves, who seemed fashionable and rxed, feeling the impulse to shove him off the second floor.


    "Why hasn''t she arrived yet?" Jim scanned the direction of the auction house where Isabelle was, consumed by a massive fire.


    Isabelle remained at the location where the three of them had been moments ago, overseeing it and not yet leaving.


    When the tseparated, Jim was the first to leave, unaware that Isabelle had different intentions after setting the venue aze.


    "Sweetheart mentioned she''s got more questions for that guy." Jim asked, "Which guy?" The guy on stage who smirked at Sweetheart, asking for trouble." Yves straightened up. "Let''s go first." Right now, they''re at the residence of the dying ck man, with the girl rescued by Isabelle in the house behind them.


    The Warners were bound to uncover this spot soon.


    A gang of outsiders had torched all five auction houses, enraging the Warners like never before. They cordoned off every entry and exit,unching a meticulous search.


    Especially the Ardon girl, who, in full view of everyone, lit a torch, harmed their associates, and ultimately set fire to their main location.


    Josh remained silent on the sidelines, watching Ryan, who held greater power than him, seething with anger. Ryan repeatedly threatened to auction Isabelle off, stating his desire to see her toyed with until death, then chopped into bits for animal feed.


    With nowhere for all his anger to go, Ryan turned and saw Josh standing there watching him lose it, immediately directing his fury at Josh.


    Josh opted to avoid confrontation, giving Ryan free rein to vent and swear.


    "Useless piece of cr*p, get out there and find someone for me, the Warner family doesn''t keep useless. trish, Ryan spat out.


    Maintaining hisposure, Josh stayed unruffled by the by the insults hurled his way Without a word, he turned and departed quietly.  But rather than obeying Ryan''smands, Josh made his way back to his abode.


    As he reached out to open the door, a chilling glint of a de sliced through the air, grazing his face as the door swung open.  2/3 09:06 Fri, 14 Jun Chapter 231 Burn This ce 86% As Josh stepped into the room, he cto an abrupt stop, his face tensing with alertness as he scanned the space ahead.


    A petite figure upied the seat at the tea table.


    After shutting the door behind him, Josh flicked on the light switch to get a better view of the individual.


    Seated calmly at the tea table, the girl wiped a short knife with an air of tranquillity, her beauty striking and her demeanour icy. Wasn''t she the one responsible for torching their auction house, now being pursued by them?  Send Gifts 528 1 X

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232 Spadille The young woman nonchntly cleaned her knife andmented, "Impressive how you can still keep your cool after getting insulted like that." Josh did not pay much heed to herment, saying, "It''s surprising that you clooking for me. You didn''t sneak in here nning to hurt me, did you? After all, we have no feud." Isabelle replied, "I cto ask about someone. If you''re cooperative, there won''t be any need for violence." Josh asked, "Who are you looking for?" Isabelle answered, "Spadille.


    Josh''s expression grew serious. "A member of Dark Shadow?" "Yes, much like your deceased adoptive father, Isabelle confirmed.


    Josh exined. "You''ll be let down then. While Heart K was my adoptive father, I barely knew anything about Dark Shadow. Beyond meeting members on that cruise, I don''t have any information on Spadille." Noticing Isabelle''s doubtful look, Josh assured her, "Given that I know you''re stronger than Heart K and value my own life, I have no reason to lie to you.


    "If you''re here looking for him, you might want to look elsewhere, like the major drug lord to the east or the arms dealer in the southwest. They are influential figures in Alcott, akin to the Warners. It''s possible that Spadille could be among them." After a pause, Josh added, ��I''ve only recently been assigned here by the family, and my grasp of our influence in this area isn''t strong. As you can see, I don''t hold much sway in the family, and there''s a lot I''m unaware of. It''s not clear whether Spadille is even here." Isabelle smiled wryly and said, "Are you trying to getto go after Ryan?" She saw right through his intentions, Isabelle stated calmly, "I detest deceit in my presence." Josh, maintaining hisposure, responded, "I might have hidden agendas, but I assure you, my words. are honest." Isabelle asked slowly. "In your opinion, who within the Warners'' territory could be Spadille?" She had observed Ryan''s significant influence in the area. If Spadille were around, could they possibly be operating under him? This question caught Josh off guard, leaving him momentarily at a loss for words. He then managed an awkward smile and said, "You''re very sharp. May I ask what your issue is with Dark Shadow?" Josh found it puzzling that a young woman could bear such intense resentment towards the higher ranks of Dark Shadow.


    First, it had been Heart K, and now she was in Alcott searching for Spadille.


    1/3 Chapter 232 Spadille Josh quickly proposed, "How about we form a partnership? With your skills and abilities, I think we could... Isabelle interrupted him dismissively, not even turning to face him, "Do you think you''re worthy?" Her voice wasced with disdain and arrogance.


    Josh fell silent. As he watched her walk away, a faint smile appeared on his lips, and he muttered softly. "Maybe not." That night, the sudden fire that ravaged the Warners'' auction house caused a stir throughout Alcott. The Warners tirelessly pursued the perpetrator from Ardon.


    Meanwhile, Isabelle and her team had left the Warners'' domain and arrived at the territory of the arms dealer. Upon their arrival, orderly andposed, the guards, recognising them as Cheshians, allowed them entry. The bearded driver exined to Isabelle that in Alcott, any Cheshians in need could find help from this arms dealer, and they might even receive assistance if they were lucky.


    Thus, Isabelle and her group, having angered the Warners, found themselves at their intended destination. Yet, Isabelle''s visit was not about evading the Warners.


    She had two main goals.


    First, to assess the background of the arms dealer and gauge his reliability.


    Second, they must secure a safe refuge for the girl they rescued from the auction.


    Soon after, Isabelle and herpanions were led to a camp where they were greeted by two managers-a man in his thirties and a kindly middle-aged man.


    It was clear these men knew of Isabelle''s group as the ones who had torched the Warners'' auction house, now potential targets for revenge.


    Yet here they were.


    The two managers exchanged a nce of recognition.


    Lowe, the middle-aged man, asked warmly, "Who might you all be?" Isabelle introduced herself, "I''m Isabelle Jenkins, a student," Jim added, "Jim Carter, awyer." Yves chimed in humorously, "Yves, the big boss, distinguished and affluent." Isabelle did not give him any reaction.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Jim stayed silent.


    I owe ins looked at him 2/3 Chapter 232 Spadille And the young man also did not say anything.


    Jim apologised, "Sorry for that." Yes is so embarrassing: he really needs to be put in his ce.


    Lowe looked at Yves, who carried himself arrogantly and looked down on others, and smiled. ��May I ask what brings you to our ce?" Jim replied, "I''ve heard about your readiness to help Cheshians. This young girl has been separated from her group, and I was hoping you might help reunite her with her people." Send Gifts 528


    X

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233 New Arrivals in Alcott Lowe observed the girl Jim was referring to.


    She seemed injured. She also had visible red marks on her wrists and ankles, and her expression was tense and fearful, much like a frightened rabbit.


    Apparently, she had been rescued from the Warners auction house.


    Lost? Wound up all the way in Alcott? That seems highly unlikely, Seth, who had long despised the Warners'' shady dealings, would normally have been quick to offer help. However, he knew that helping Isabelle and her group under the current circumstances was impractical. He whispered to Lowe, "The Warners are actively searching for them; it''s best we stay out of this." After a brief pause, Lowe nodded in agreement. "Agreed." Seth''s expression showed his concern.


    Jim then requested, "Given the trauma this young girl has endured, could we perhaps arrange for sof your people to apany her?" He looked towards Yves, suggesting sending two men to escort her.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Seth snapped back, frustrated, "If you don''t trust us, why cto us for help? The door is that way. Bye!" Lowe echoed simply, "Fine." Visibly irritated, Seth nced at Lowe, surprised by his quick concurrence.


    Meanwhile, Jim and Isabelle exchanged looks, questioning whether this arms dealer was genuinely kind or merely pretending.


    If his kindness was sincere, then the chances of him being Spadille would be minimal. However, if his kindness was just a facade, could he be simr to Heart K, who had previously masked his actions with false charity? Jim then turned to Lowe, seeking to shift the conversation, "Additionally, I''d like to discuss sbusiness with you concerning purchasing sweapons." Lowe replied promptly, "Okay." Jim added, "We''d also need a ce to stay; perhaps we could work out the terms for that." Lowe firmly answered, "Th not possible." With the recent arson attack on the Warners'' property, the arrival of this group in their territory raised eyebrows. Given that provoking the Wagners seemed like a manageable risk to them, the true intentions behind their visit were shrouded in suspicion.


    Lowe stated firmly, "It appears you''re all quite capable, but unfortunately, our humble facility cannot host 1/3 Chapter 233 New Arrivals in Alcott Yves countered sharply, "Just admit you''re scared of the Warners.


    Seth shot back, "If you''re not afraid, why are you asking for our help?" "We respect you," Yves rified.


    "You!" Seth snapped back.


    How utterly shameless! Lowe intervened, maintaining hisposure with a smile. "We are businessmen; we don''t engage without seeing a clear benefit, especially not with people like you..." He eyed them critically. "Whose origins remain unclear." A student and awyer? Do they even believe that themselves? The least convincing was the one iming to be the big boss.


    Lowe concluded firmly. "We truly don''t want to get involved: Leave the girl here; we''ll see that she''s sent back to her country. Let''s not discuss this further." The group was then escorted out once more.


    Standing at the edge of the Warners territory, Isabelle dered, "Wait here. I''ll be back soon." Then, she went back.


    They had left the girl behind, and although Seth was annoyed, he still arranged for his people to help Yves men send her back to her country.


    "They know that girl is from the Warners'' auction, and yet they''re bringing her here so openly-if this esctes, wouldn''t we just be handing the Warners an excuse to stir up trouble?" Seth argued.


    Lowe dismissed the concern with a wave. "Haven''t we had our fair share of disputes with the Warners over the years? This won''t change much." Seth pondered, "Do you think I''m scared of the Warners? We still don''t truly know who these people are or what they''re after by sending her here." "I''ll have someone check their backgrounds," Lowe reassured him. "You inform the higher-ups and the boss. These individuals are no ordinary visitors. If their intentions are genuine, helping them could forge a new alliance. But if they have hidden agendas, they could be dangerous." Boss? Isabelle, overhearing this conversation as she walked away, knew there was more at stake.


    In the country, Dn gently knocked on the door of George''s office.


    "Mr. George, Alcott has snew arrivals. ording to Seth''s description, they seem to be Miss Jenkins, Yves, and Jim." Dn had been instantly captivated by the silver-haired Yves as soon as Seth mentioned the group''s "unusual" identities and appearances.


    George raised an eyebrow. "A?" 2/3 5,86%E! Chapter 233 New Arrivals in Alcott They actually went to Alcott.


    "Yes, they set fire to the Warners''s auction house yesterday and are now being pursued by the Warners. Today; they''ve cto our territory looking to buy weapons."  The act of burning down the Warners''s auction house seemed characteristic of Miss Jenkins.


    Dn proposed, "Mr. George, maybe we should contact Miss Jenkins to verify. She''s renowned for ber daring actions and distinctive preferences. If she inadvertently sets her sights on our territory too, it could cause a major misunderstanding."  George asked, "Were they able to purchase any weapons from us?" Dn responded, "No, they weren''t. I''m worried Miss Jenkins might harbour resentment because their attempt was unsessful."


    Two to three days following the arson attack on the Warners''s m auction house, not only were the perpetrators still free, but many investigators sent to probe the incident had been killed.  Their corpses were callously left in front of their headquarters.


    Josh rmended, "We need to alert the family and ask for additional support. Dealing with these individuals will be tough." Ryan snapped, "Quiet! You have no right to speak here, much less instruct me. Why are you still here? Go and find them immediately." Send Gifts X

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234 A Casual Stroll Josh remarked, "There''s no need to look further. They''re likely hiding in the territory of that drug lord or the arms dealer." Upon hearing this, Ryan promptly sent out his men.


    Yet, the more he dispatched, the more sualties they suffered.


    Josh watched as Ryan essentially sent his men to their demise. The rising death toll made it increasingly difficult for Ryan to justify the losses to the families. And if he upset Isabelle, Ryan would face even more severe repercussions.


    It would save Josh a lot of trouble if this happened.


    Under cover of darkness, a small figure navigated freely within this territory.


    The Warners and the arms dealer had intersected paths, though confirmation was tricky at this time. Right now, Isabelle was heading towards the drug lord''s domain.


    After torching the Warners''s auction house and taking out several of their members, she had yet to uncover anything significant.


    Isabelle nned to wait a few days before blowing up the arms dealer''s storage, hoping to lure out the "boss" behind him.


    She was also set to probe the drug lord''s area, unwilling to ept that there was nothing to find..


    As Isabelle advanced, the sound of engines and the beam of headlights ahead drew her attention. It was a car stuck in a mud pit, immobilized.


    "Mr. George, the car''s stuck. Should I go look for help?" Dn asked, stepping out to inspect the situation by the tire again.


    In the darkness, Dn found a rock and positioned it in front of the tire.


    "Why would you drive this kind of car in such a ce?" Suddenly, a voice startled Dn, who was crouched near the ground. He jumped up, sat down abruptly. and tossed aside the phone he was using for light.


    A ghost! "Who''s there?" Dn quickly looked up, but the approaching figure had long hair covering their face, making it hard to see clearly in the dim light of the car.


    It''s a female ghost! Dn grabbed his phone from the ground and switched on the shlight, casting its beam toward the figure. Isabelle squinted and turned her face slightly away from the bright light.


    Dn was shocked. "Miss Jenkins?" 1/3 234 A Casual Stroll It was indeed her stirring up trouble here.


    George then got out of the car.


    Isabelle looked at him with a mischievous smile. ��Mr. Harris, are you here for business again?" George returned the smile. "Are you on another vacation?" Dn got up from the ground. "Hey, Miss Jenkins. What a coincidence." George said, "It''s already dark when I got here. Where are you headed?" Isabelle replied, "I''m just exploring a bit." She paused, nced at George, then suddenly proposed, "Do you want to cwith me?" George answered, "Sure." "This way," Isabelle said.


    Upon hearing that, George followed behind her.


    Left behind, Dn looked around bewildered. "Uh, what about me?" What should I do now? It''spletely dark out here, and I''m stuck with a car that won''t budge.


    He was scared of the dark! Under the cover of night, George and Isabelle walked side by side.


    George said, "I''ve heard quite a bit on my way here. How did you manage to burn down the Warners''s auction house? Did they do something to offend you?" Isabelle responded with a smirk. "Couldn''t help myself, got a bit carried away." George nodded with a smile. "I always forget you''re a doctor meant to save lives." Laughing, Isabelle replied, "I forgot that too." Her words hinted at a deeper truth-she was not the life-saving type. Her medical training was not just about healing; it extended to setting fires at auction houses when she could not hold back her impulses. Even dealing with Spadille was within her scope.


    Following their recent arson at the Warners''s auction house, the prominent drug lord had tightened. security. His territory was now under heavy surveince, with the number of patrols at night more than doubling those during the day.


    As George followed Isabelle, they ventured deeper into the heart of the major drug lord''s domain after dodging surveince cameras.


    So this casual stroll is actually a visit to the territory of a major drug lord, huh? And it seems she''s aiming directly for the headquarters. George mentioned to her, ��I''m not carrying any weapons." He had not expected Isabelle to involve him in her ns, but he found himself oddly pleased to be included.


    2/3 86% Chapter 234 A Casual Stroll "Just a casual walk; we''re not necessarily up to anything specific, Isabelle assured him.


    As they talked and walked, they adeptly avoided the patrols, eventually arriving at the heavily guarded stronghold of the drug lord.


    did


    During the day, Isabelle familiarised herself with the terrain but not m venture into their main hideout, so she was unsure of theyout inside.  They wound their way through thebyrinthine hideout.


    Initially, George thought they were om just out for a stroll, but he soon realised that Isabelle was deliberately visiting spots frequented by key figures, as though she was on the hunt for something specific.  George decided not to ask too many questions, simply following her lead.


    Throughout their exploration, they overheard numerous conversations, though none seemed to catch Isabelle''s interest.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Now, they were crouched in front of a window again, listening to the conversation inside. "We''ve om confirmed the identities of those individuals. One is the chairman of the Dilin Group in Melfrey; another is the top manager of the 791 Corps; there''s also an underworld prince, and finally, a student."  "A student?" Send Gifis 528 M X

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235 Crossing Enemy Territories.


    "The young girl now leading the ckwaters in Melfrey has a notable connection with George, the head of the Harris family in Taragon City, Cheshian." The conversation inside was clearly audible to the two cavesdropping outside the window.


    Isabelle unconsciously raised her eyebrows, though her expression remainedposed.


    George, with a slight smile, discreetly observed her reaction but could not discern anything from it.


    "Given her youth and impressive skills, we need to thoroughly investigate her background. I suspect these individuals may have hidden motives. We should notify our superiors and request that they send two capable representatives." George, being tall and conspicuous, caught the attention of patrolmen in the distance, who yelled, "Who''s there?" However, by the tthey arrived, no one was there.


    The people inside, rmed by the disturbance, cout to investigate. "What''s going on here?" There was a shadow at the window just now." "Secure every exit and don''t let anyone suspicious escape. Find them." The guards spread out through the vast, maze-like building, their footsteps echoing in an orderly rhythm. Isabelle and George quickly hid in a room.


    It was quitevish, decorated in Cheshian style, indicating the upant significance.


    They settled at the tea table.


    Isabelle scanned the room through the moonlight filtering through the window.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Suddenly, George suggested. "Try this." Isabelle looked over to see George picking a grape from the fruit te and offering it to her.


    He whispered, ��The fruit here is quite sweet.�� Isabelle epted the grape from his hand and tasted it.


    She took a bite, the juice bursting and tasting sweet on her tongue.


    George asked, "Is it sweet?" Nabelle replied, "Sour." Sour? George picked one himself and tasted it, only to find it excessively sweet for his taste. "Mine is very sweet" Watching his actions and hearing his words, Isabelle slightly curled the corners of her mouth, almost 1/3 Chapter 235 Crossing Enemy Territories George picked another grape and handed it to her. "Try another; the ones on the bottom seem sweeter." Just then, Isabelle heard footsteps approaching. Reacting swiftly, she reached out and covered George''s mouth.


    "Shh," she whispered softly.


    George was startled, holding his breath and fixing his gaze on her.


    Her hand was small and soft, a stark contrast to the perilous activities she usually undertook, and now, they were innocently touching his face and lips.


    Having led a celibate life for many years, George had never been this intimately close to anyone before, particrly not to the girl he had secretly admired for so long.


    His jaw clenched slightly, and unexpectedly, he gripped the grape too firmly, causing it to burst and leave Isabelle''s hand coated with sticky juice.


    Isabelle swiftly pulled her hand back, nced at him briefly, and rose to her feet. "Let''s go." The footsteps outside grew closer, prompting them to exit through the window.


    On the way back, George was unusually quiet.


    He deliberately stayed half a step behind Isabelle, asionally stealing nces at her.


    He had wiped the grape juice off his hands with a handkerchief, but they still felt sticky.


    They walked in silence back to where the car had been stuck in the mud, only to find that Dn and the car were gone.


    Isabelle proposed, "Should we make a call to check?" George responded, "No need. He probably went to fix the car. Let''s go." Isabelle remained silent and kept walking.


    "Since we met, aside from that drive to the sea, this seems to be only our second ttraveling alone," George suddenly remarked.


    Isabelle asked, "Is this the first tyou break into someone else''s stronghold too?" George confirmed, "You''re right." Isabelle inquired, "How was it?" George responded, "Not bad." Isabelle noted, "It''s a shwe didn''t get to see you disy your skills."


    George responded, "Even though my skills might not be on par with yours, I''m willing to show them off if you want to head back now."  Isabelle declined. "That won''t be necessary." 2/3 Fri, 14 Jun Chapter 235 Crossing Enemy Territories She stopped and looked at him with a yful smile.


    George asked, "What is it? Before George could ponder further, the sound of approaching footsteps drew their attention.


    George looked up.


    He noticed over twenty individuals adorned with totem nes obstructing their path-these were members of the Warners.


    Finding a suitable ce to rest had been difficult, especially with the Warners on Isabelle and hepanions'' trail. They had spent the NOst two days at the border between the territories of the Warners and an arms dealer, staying in a two-story wooden house that was once the property of the Warners but now acted as their temporary refuge.


    To return, they could either traverse through the Warners'' territory of opt for a longer journey through the arms dealer''snd.  Isabelle, preferring efficiency, chose the more direct path.


    Consequently, they were now deep within the Warners'' territory.


    Recognising Isabelle, the Warners immediately perceived her as a significant threat and prepared their knives for conflict.


    Hands tucked into her coat pockets, Isabelle noted, ��There have been quite a few conflictstely.


    Send Gifts X

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236 George Can Fight George looked at her and yed along, saying, "If you''re tired, lethandle it.�� He stepped forward and was ready to take care of the situation.


    "That coat''s getting in the way. Lethold it for you," Isabelle offered.


    George looked down at his outfit. He was wearing a formal suit with a long ck overcoat.


    He handed the coat to Isabelle and said, "Much appreciated." George had reverted to his usual business attire..


    "Stay back! I don''t want their blood to smudge your clothes," he advised.


    Isabelle held George''s coat and watched quietly from the side.


    Not far away, George faced the crowd alone. Gone was his gentlemanly demeanour; he switched from the polite Mr. Harris to the formidable Mr. George. The de''s glint reflected on his face.


    George fought with precision and ruthless efficiency; his kicks and punches were sharp and swift.


    Despite being the leader of God''s Armament, he likely had little tto train and spent most of his tdealing with business matters, signing contracts, discussing projects, and attending meetings, Clearly, that wasn''t the case. George''s skills were far superior to what Isabelle had imagined. If it cdown to a fight, he might be on par with Yves.


    Isabelle was skilled in both hand-to-handbat and kicks, preferring the former, while George excelled in thetter.


    With legs as long as his, it would be a shnot to use them-his kicks were impressive and satisfying to watch.


    Isabelle''s gaze followed the tall figure amidst the crowd. His innate elegance and years of cultivated grace were evident even in a fierce fight.


    It reminded her of the tshe watched Jim fight in a bar.


    The sight thrilled Isabelle.


    George quickly dispatched thest opponent, his breath steady. He turned to see Isabelle watching him. intently. Seeing the rare, lively expression on her face, George suddenly realised he had been tricked.


    Had she brought him along just to watch him fight? George discovered that understanding a young woman''s thoughts was even more challenging than understanding a young man''s. Even straightforward ones, like Isabelle, could be perplexing.


    Not only did she like to fight, but she also enjoyed watching others fight.


    1/3 Chapter 236 George Can Fight Isabelle teased, "You''re quite the hidden talent, Mr. George." Caught off guard with her calling her ''Mr. George'', he chuckled. I''m d you enjoyed the show." He took the coat from Isabelle. Just as he was about to put it on, he paused and asked, "Had enough? If not, we can wait. I''m sure more will show 11] soon.


    Isabelle replied, "Next time. There''s no shortage of fights here." George finally put his coat back on.


    They walked past those people on the ground, groaning in pain.


    George followed Isabelle to their ce.


    Yves stood at the second-floor window. He saw Isabelle return with someone, but he couldn''t make out the face in the dark. However, he recognised the familiar figure.


    Yves cdown to greet them.


    "Sweetheart-" When he approached and saw it was George, Yves'' expression soured.


    He pulled Isabelle close and said, "Weren''t you just going for a walk? Did you walk all the way back to Cheshian? Isabelle replied, "We ran into each other." Yves said, "Only you would believe that. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. It''s gettingte now, and you need to go to bed." He turned Isabelle around and went into the house.


    Noticing Isabelle trying to look back, Yves gently held her face and urged, "Don''t worry about him. Just do as I say.


    Jim watched the show from the window.


    Standing in the biting cold wind, George looked at the small, dpidated two-story wooden house and fell deep in thought.


    His coat billowed in the wind. The house seemed ready to copse at any moment, but it was sturdier than it looked.


    George wondered if he should invite them to stay with him.


    Just then, the left window on the second floor opened with a warm yellow light spilling out, and Isabelle appeared, waving at him.


    George stepped inside and went upstairs.


    The first floor had no rooms; the second had two-Isabelle lived on the left, while dim/and Yves shared the right.  2/3 09:07 Fri, 14 Jun Chapter 236 George Can Fight Yves men were out patrolling the area.


    George reached Isabelle''s room. She opened the door and stepped aside to let him in.


    He ducked and sidestepped into the room.


    Isabelle locked the door behind them.


    George watched her.


    In a low voice, Isabelle said, ��This ce isn''t easy to find There''s only so much space, so you''ll have to make do, Mr. Harris.��  George asked, ''Is that alright?" His voice was strangely hoarse. He wanted to clear his throat but feared disturbing Yves across the hall.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Isabelle replied indifferently. "It''s not like we haven''t shared a room before."


    Isabelle had stayed in his room at the hotel in Melfrey, even when theren were rooms avable. There was no need to be so particr now.  Send Gifts 528 X

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237 Charged In the room, there was only a bed, a table, and a chair; there was not even an extra nket or sheet to cushion the floor beside the bed.


    Isabelle looked at the simple bed, wondering how they would manage to sleep.


    George said. "I''ll sit there; you can sleep on the bed." He walked to the chair by the window and sat down. George said, "Having a ce out of the wind bears sleeping on the street. It''s perfect; I''ll keep watch for you." Just letting him enter the room was a surprise for George.


    She nced at him, remained silent for a moment, then simply got into bed.


    George turned off the light for her and said, "Goodnight." The ce was run-down. The window wouldn''t close properly, and the wind kept tapping against the frame, chilling the room as it seeped in through the cracks.


    George noticed this from his seat by the window, so he reached out and grabbed the rattling window frame. The room immediately grew quieter, but unfortunately, the window was still warped and wouldn''t close tightly.


    In this bitingly cold weather, one wanted to bundle up entirely. George''s hand gripping the window frwas starting to freeze.


    There was a rustling sound from the bed as Isabelle moved over and lifted half of the nket. She invited, "Cand sleep here.


    Her voice was light with her usual indifference, adding to the room''s quietness and making it even harder to discern any warmth.


    His hand trembled at her invitation, almost pulling the whole window out.


    George had been sitting gentlemanly, facing away from the bed, and turned his gaze towards it, illuminated by the moonlight. He noticed that the nket had been lifted, confirming what he had heard.


    This isn''t appropriate," he said, his voice husky once again.


    Isabelle replied, "I''m not doing anything. What are you afraid of?" "I''m not the kind of person to take advantage. This is too much of a test for me, George said, his voice hoarse. Such an invitation was too tempting.


    "Don''t you trust yourself?" Isabelle retorted.


    "But it''s you who invited me," George said.


    Facing her, he couldn''t remainposed.


    "You can''t overpower me," Isabelle said.


    1/3 86%0 Chapter 237 Charged Isabelle pulled the nket back over and said, "Suit yourself" George breathed out softly, his heart still racing.


    His mind was filled with Isabelle''s words; images formed in his head. He quickly suppressed them.


    It took a while for George''s mood to calm down." As the night grew deeper, the temperature dropped even lower.


    George watched as a lump formed under the nket on the bed, regret gradually creeping in. The feeling of missing out on a great opportunity grew stronger.


    Emotions he couldn''t control swirled within him like weeds, urging him to do something.


    "Are you asleep?" he asked softly.


    The girl in the bed responded with a grunt.


    "Is it toote forto tell you I regret turning down your invitation?" George wondered how she would respond, but she said nothing, simply lifting the nket again.


    Whether it was from the cold or numbness, George didn''t get up from the chair very smoothly. He released his grip on the window frand, with quiet steps, made his way to the bed.


    Taking off his coat, he held it in his hand, then sat down by the bed. After removing his shoes, heid down with his coat covering him.


    He didn''t share the snket with her.


    He tried not to look at the girl beside him, speaking softly, I''ve been on the road for two days. It''ll be difficult forto sit up all night." It was his way of saying he just needed a ce to lie down for a bit.


    Isabelle reached out, grabbing the nket and throwing it over him. She said, ��Stop rambling." On the not-so-big bed, the two slept side by side.


    The bed was hard and had no pillow. It was George''s first tsleeping on such a bed, but at that moment, he didn''t care about such things.


    He looked up at the ceiling. He still felt cold, unable to rx, and his body was tense.


    Georgey stiffly on the edge of the bed, with a portion of his shoulder nearly hanging off the edge. With limited space and a hard surface, he left about ten centimeters of space between them. The nket wasn''t big enough, so he could only cover half of himself.


    After a while, George''s voice sounded again, gentle and light, "It''s my birthday today." "I didn''t prepare a gift," Isabelle replied.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    George smiled faintly and said, ��I know. I just wanted to tell you. So, can you tellwhy you cto  Alcott?" 2/3 Chapter 237 Charged "Mr. Harris, you''re quite clever. Guess?" Isabelle replied, with a hint of sarcasm.


    George pondered for a moment, then asked uncertainly, "To seek revenge on the Dark Shadow?" "Yep, Isabelle confirmed.


    After leaning the answer, George felt extremely fortunate that she cto Alcott. He would provide her with eT anything she needed, whether it was people or weapons, and he would stay by her side in case of any danger.  "What about you? Really here for business?�� Isabelle joked.


    Thetter part was a joke.


    That depends. Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?" George countered.


    "What''s the truth? And what''s the lie?" Isabelle asked.


    The truth is, I heard you were here, so I came. The lie is that I''m herefor e business, George replied.  Send Gifts 528 X

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238 Would You Date Me? After George finished speaking, she didn''t respond, and silence settled between them.


    After a while, she asked, "What''s the reason for telling lies?" George exined, "When I asked you, you said you weren''t sure and you wanted to wander around, I saw that you didn''t want to tell me.


    If Isabelle didn''t tell him, it meant she didn''t want him to follow her. Even so, when he received the news, he still followed her. George was worried about upsetting her, so naturally, he had to fabricate a lie to conduct business here, as if it were a chance encounter.


    "I just wasn''t sure if the person I was looking for was here." Hearing Isabelle''s exnation and reason, George felt rather surprised and unexpected. He pressed, "So what was your feeling when you saw me?" She was tired. It took her a while before she spoke in a soft voice. Isabelle answered truthfully, ��Quite surprised.�� This time, George couldn''t help but turn to look at her.


    The room wasn''t dark, with faint moonlight seeping through the open window. The girl''s profile in the moonlight was soft and beautiful.


    The window kept banging rapidly, as if it were not only against the window frbut also against his heart. Along the way, George''s heartbeat becirregr.


    Realizing that they were lying on the sbed, it was inappropriate for him to stare at the young girl like this. He quickly turned his face back upward.


    George calmed his emotions. He spoke up, "There''s been a question I''ve been wanting to ask you." "Earlier, you said Ethan is attractive, obedient, and quiet, and you liked his type. If you are looking for a husband, would you prefer someone like him?" George had been wanting to ask for a long time, especially after Isabelle said she wasn''t interested in older men. He wanted to know her standards for choosing a partner.


    For a girl like her, who had power and stood at the peak in every aspect, there were higher possibilities for her to live freely without a partner.


    And if she wanted to find herself a husband, perhaps wealth and power were not that important to her.


    With her strength, she probably wanted someone who would make herfortable and happy, as well as enjoy spending twith her.


    This time, he waited longer to hear her response, which sounded a bit weary. "There are no standards; it just depends on the person I meet." No standard? She makes judgments based on the people she encounters.


    George took a deep breath and said, "If you don''t judge by standards but by the person, what do you think 86% Chapter 238 Would You Date Me? "Ms. Jenkins, would you date me?" His tone was gentle, but it carried a warm sincerity.


    George looked upward; his face betrayed no emotion, but the slight tightness of his lips and anticipation in his eyes could see his nervousness.


    He held his breath and tensed his body under the nker.


    He waited for a long time, but there was no response.


    George turned to look at Isabelle again, only to see the girl with her eyes closed, breathing evenly and peacefully, in a serene sleep.


    She fell asleep.


    George didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Such a good opportunity, such a wonderful atmosphere, the courage he finally mustered, and, in the end, she fell asleep before he asked the question George''s face was filled with a helpless smile. He simply looked at her, admiring her features and taking in everything with his fervent gaze.


    He didn''t know how long he''d been indulging in it, but George''s neck was sore, and he was still reluctant to turn his face away.


    At this moment, she suddenly turned her face toward him, facing him just inches away.


    Caught off guard, George''s breath stopped, and Adam''s apple moved silently.


    Her face was close to him; her warm breath was spraying on his face, tickling him.


    George relied on extraordinary self-control, greedily indulged for a few minutes, and finally couldn''t hold He lifted the nket off his body, sat up from the bed, and took a long breath, feeling restless and hot all over.


    To calm himself down, George closed his eyes, the veins on his forehead slightly pulsing.


    He put on his shoes, got out of bed, tidied up the nket for her, and then returned to the window seat.


    The window kept making noise. George grabbed the window fragain. For the whole night, he took in the cold air to calm his emotions.


    The next day, the sun was barely rising.


    George nned to leave the room earlier to avoid suspicion.


    Afraid of disturbing people, he moved lightly, but surprisingly, as soon as he opened the door, the door diagonally opposite it creaked open too.  Yves looked tired and impatient; clearly, he didn''t sleep well.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    2/3 85% Chapter 238 Would You Date Me? Early in the morning, the two of them had an unexpected encounter.


    Yves narrowed his eyes, and his brain instantly awakened. He reacted quickly, subconsciously looking at the room behind George. He seemed to curse something under his breath. Suddenly, his expression. turned fierce, and he rushed towards George.  George stepped out of the room. He quickly closed the door, dodging Yves''s fierce attack while creating distance.


    Yves caught up with him.


    The two didn''t say a word; they just started fighting.


    The space was too small to move, so they could only use their bodies to O block. Every punch and kicknded solidly. They had long been dissatisfied with each other, so one could imagine what this fight would  be like.


    Send Gifts X

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239 Brawl Jim heard themotion and stepped out of the house to find George and Yves locked in a fierce fight.


    He adjusted his sses and leaned against the doorframe, enjoying the spectacle.


    The brawl was too intense for the wooden house to endure. Within moments, the table and chairs in the middle were reduced to splinters, and several walls were badly damaged.


    If they kept this up, the house would copse soon.


    Just as Jim was about to tell them to take the fight outside, the door opposite swung open, revealing an irritated Isabelle. "Have you had enough?" At her request, George immediately stopped.


    It was unclear whether Yves was unable to stop his attack or simply unwilling to, but hended a solid blow on George''s chest.


    George took a step back, with pain spreading through his chest.


    Isabelle''s expression darkened further.


    Jim remarked, "Great, now you''ve woken her up." She red at the two who were fighting and roared, "You''re too loud!" She retreated back inside and mmed the door shut.


    Last night, Isabelle went to the Warners'' territory, injuring several of their men and killing a few. Early this morning, Ryanshed out again.


    Predictably, Josh bechis punching bag.


    Ryan was ustomed to Josh''s constant berating and spitting of insults, each one more vicious than thest.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "You''re a disgrace! A bastard born of a whore. It''s a shto have trash like you born into our family," Ryan spat venomously.


    Josh remained silent, which only fueled Ryan''s arrogance. When he finally got tired of cursing him, he went to get a drink.


    Josh approached him calmly and advised, "Why get so worked up? It''s not worth harming your health." Ryan gulped the water down, cursing him silently for being a coward.


    Then Ryan seemed to sense something and turned.


    A dagger forcefully plunged into his heart and yanked it out. His blood was spurting everywhere. Ryan''s eyes widened in shock as the cup fell from his hand.


    "You- Ryan gasped in disbelief.


    1/3 86% Chapter 239 Brawl Josh wiped the blood from his face, sniffed it, and said, "Your blood stinks as much as your mouth." Ryan clutched his bleeding chest and copsed on the ground. He threatened, "Trash! Our family won''t spare you." "Who sawkill you? Everyone saw that Ardon girl do it. Josh crouched and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, our family will avenge you." Hatred and unwillingness filled Ryan''s eyes. He cursed, "Trash Josh sneered coldly and said, "You''re so bad with words. In your next life, it''s best if you''re mute." He slowly raised his hand, then drove the knife into Ryan''s mouth with force.


    Downstairs, four people sat facing each other at the table.


    Yves, still unsatisfied from the fight, looked at George with eyes full of malice, as if he were ready to attack at any moment.


    Their gazes shed, and the air was thick with tension.


    George had no desire to prolong their conflict. He looked at Isabelle, who was still sleepy and irritable, and said. "I''m sorry." The apology wasn''t for fighting Yves, but for waking her up.


    She remained expressionless, eyes closed, not responding.


    Yves'' expression grew colder.


    One of Yves men brought food.


    Jim sat up and handed food to Isabelle at once/He advised, "Have breakfast and ignore them." He took a piece of bread for himself.


    One was still half-asleep and grumpy, while the other two were bickering.


    Jim found the bread tasteless and reluctantly decided to y peacemaker. He asked, ��Mr. George, where did you sleepst night?" George replied, ��I stay up all night." He stayed up all night. Did he mean he couldn''t sleep because someone was beside him, or something else? Realizing his answer might be misinterpreted, George exined, ��I sat in a chair all night." Jim nodded, then turned to Yves. "Did you hear that?" Yves'' murderous re at George remained unchanged.


    Isabelle opened her eyes, stood up, and walked out without a word.


    George also stood un and wanted to follow hur hesitated and staved nut 2/3 09:08 Fri, 14 Jun Chapter 239 Brawl Yves red at George onest tbefore following Isabelle outside.


    Jim chuckled and continued eating his breakfast.


    George watched the two leave, then sat back down, looking at Jim, who was casually eating Sensing his gaze, Jim looked up.


    861


    With azy tone, Jim said, "I have no romantic interest in Isabelle, Mrm George You don''t need to look atlike that. Mr. George."  George looked away.


    Jim considered saying more but didn''t want to provoke Xves further. He decided it was best not to get involved.


    If George wanted to win her over, a little effort and putting up with Yves''s temper were part of the challenge. He decided to let George took his tto earn their favor.  Send Gifts 528 X

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240 Trap Dn had a hearty meal and a good night''s sleep. He rushed over early in the morning to find George, and he noticed this dpidated building.


    He whispered. "Mr. George, did you sleep herest night?" The environment is so harsh. Mr. George''s even got dark circles under his eyes.


    George steadfastly insisted on remaining at the building. He waited for over half an hour before he saw Isabelle and Yves return.


    Clearly, the two had known each other for years, and their rtionship remained unaffected. Yves still affectionately calls Isabelle a sweetheart.


    After a trip outside. Isabelle had fully awakened, and her mood had improved.


    As soon as they returned, and before they even entered the door, Yves''s men patrolling nearby cto report. "The Warners have sent someone here." Yves was in a bad mood. Since he couldn''t fight with George, he could unleash his rage on the people Warner had sent here. Yves opened the door and weed them.


    However, the Warners didn''t cfor revenge.


    "Our chief, Josh Reeve, would like to have a chat with you.


    Jim raised an eyebrow and asked, "What''s this about? A trap?" Isabelle raised a slight eyebrow in wonderment. Josh Warner? Josh Reeve? The Warners looked at Isabelle and said, ��Chief Josh said he knows where the person you''re looking for is." Later, the group arrived at the Warners'' territory.


    Josh greeted them with a smile and said. "Wee, everyone-Mr. George? You''re here, too. It was nice to meet you. Alcott is particrly lively this year." Josh Warner? Josh Reeve? George was surprised to see a familiar face. Isn''t this guy supposed to be Jasiel''s foster son? George nced at Isabelle and thought to himself. Isabelle had killed Jasiel; why didn''t she kill this guy too? "Please sit down." Josh invited them to sit down, serving them various delicacies.


    A few days ago, Josh had been oppressed by Ryan with no say at all. Now, he has adopted a bossy demeanor. Isabelle''s spection has always been extreme. She guessed Ryan was either killed by Josh or summoned hby the Warners.


    Of course, the lives or deaths of irrelevant people had nothing to do with her.


    1/3 86%%% Chapter 240 Trap Josh smiled slightly and said, "I want to talk to you alone. Is that okay?" As soon as he said this, Josh felt two unfriendly gazes.


    Yves sat with an air of authority. His lovely eyes were supposed to convey warmth when he looked at people, but instead, they seemed to regard everyone as worthless, especially now, filled with contempt.


    "You have two minutes. If you don''t speak, I''ll kill you." Josh didn''t mind and simply said with a smile. "Mr. Yves, I''ve heard of your great reputation. It''s an honor to meet you." Yves replied, "You have one and a half minutes." Josh sighed helplessly and told Isabelle candidly, "Before this, Heart K cto Alcott and went to the territory of the big drug lord next door. As for what they did, I don''t know." Isabelle said coldly, "You didn''t mention that a few days ago." Josh sighed and said, ��I didn''t think of it at the time, but what I said was true. If you''re looking for Spadille, there''s a good chance he''s there." Yves sneered, "Is this useless nonsense all you have?" Isabelle said coldly, "You wasted an hour of my time." Josh said apologetically. "I''m sorry that I couldn''t help you much. If you need my help, I''m willing to do so for free. I hope we can be friends." Yves snorted and asked, "Friends? You don''t deserve it." He stood up and continued, "You know how to adapt, don''t you? Despite the burning of your auction house and the deaths of many of your men, you continue to serve your enemies. The Warners corporate culture is quite interesting." Facing Mr. Yves''s ridicule, Josh didn''t get angry; he said, "They say that from an exchange of blows, friendship grows." Yves replied, "Too bad. I prefer an outright viin to a hypocrite.


    "I''ll be staying in Alcott for a while. You better stay out of my way. If you dare to stand in my way, I will detonate not only this branch but the entirety of Warners.


    With that being said, Yves put his arm around Isabelle''s shoulders and said, "Sweetheart, let''s go."


    Josh called out to Isabelle from behind, saying, "Ms. Jenkins, I can provide manpower to help you find that person. Just letknow if you need anything."  George, who was thest to leave, stopped in his tracks upon hearing this.


    He turned to look at Josh, who was staring at Isabelle with a meaningful gaze. George''s eyes were dark and unreadable.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    On the way back, 2/3 Chapter 240 Trap


    Yves said to Isabelle, "Sweetheart, why don''t we take action tonight? I''ll stir up the big drug lord''s territory and you blow up the arms dealer''s Fin territory. With such a big disturbance, the mastermind will definitely show up. I don''t want to stay in this dump for another day. Let''s solve it early so you can go on vacation  withto Melfrey." Dn stumbled and almost fell.


    Blow up which ce? They want to blow up our territory,


    him Who on earth is Spadille? Why do they want to find him using such an extrmethod? No such person in their territory.  Dn recalled thest tIsabelle blew up a cruise X

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241 Invitation.


    Yves and Jim were also present in Alcott, but their style was significantly more arrogant. Moreover, George''s turf was full of arms and weapons. They couldn''t afford to let those two blow up their stuff.


    "Mr. George. Dn was anxious.


    However, George didn''t react much, nor did he indicate his identity. He just looked at Isabelle and Yves walking side by side in front of him.


    That night, dozens of explosions terrified everyone in the Alcott area.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    The explosions also startled the group in the small, dpidated building.


    Jim opened the window and looked out. He said, ��The noise seems to being from the direction of the Warners turf." Another explosion cfrom a distance; the Warners'' territory was like a fireworks disy, with lights shing from various directions and mes soaring into the sky.


    Everyone could clearly see the explosion on Warner''s turf.


    "Sweetheart, when did you nt the bombs? Why didn''t you askto go with you?" Yvesined somewhat resentfully.


    Isabelle replied. "It wasn''t me." Yves asked, "Wasn''t us? Then who?" He then looked at George and asked with a hostile tone, "It''s already dark; why don''t you leave? Do you want to stay here overnight? At this moment, chaos erupted in the Warners''s territory.


    "Take a good look; I blew up your casino," Seth told the Warners as he stood in front of a pile of burning ruins. "If you want revenge, don''t go to the wrong person. This is just a warning for your chief to be smarter and stop messing with the wrong people." Taskpleted, Seth swaggered away with his men.


    "Chief, the people of the Southwest Territory have blown up more than a dozen of our casinos, resulting in countless casualties. You should go and check it out." Josh was slightly surprised to hear his subordinates'' report. He thought it was Isabelle''s doing. The southwestern territory''s people? That arms dealer? Although both parties had sconflicts, it was just a matter of fighting for territory. There were no business dealings between them because the other side always looked down on their dirty business and sefused to sell arms to them. So they had never crossed paths.


    Why would they suddenly target them? He heard his subordinates mention that Seth had specifically included him in the warning 1/3 86% Chapter 241 Invitation He said, "I will inform the family of the recent events and Ryan''s death. Everyone should stay quiet during this time." Their turf''s destruction didn''t pose a significant issue, as they could always rebuild it. He could have med it all on Ryan. First the auction house and now the casino, Ryan had serious negligence in his job. The Warners wouldn''t care too much about his death.


    "Stay quiet? They''ve been stepping on us, and we''re just going to ept it?" His subordinate couldn''t swallow this.


    Ryan would never tolerate this..


    Josh looked at his subordinates and asked. "So what do you think we should do?" "Eye for an eye! We need to behead that arrogant guy!" his subordinate said.


    Josh smiled when he heard this. He removed the dagger and yed with it in his hand. He asked, "How should we behead him?" Josh knew that they all looked down on him to sextent and didn''t ept his authority after he reced Ryan.


    And for those who didn''t listen, Josh Reeve slowly lifted his gaze and asked softly, "Is this how you take him down?" Josh suddenly changed his expression, and the dagger in his hand instantly slit open his subordinate''s throat, blood gushing out.


    With an incredulous expression in his eyes, his subordinate copsed to the ground, unable toprehend the reason for his death.


    Josh calmly wiped the blood off the dagger. He watched his dying subordinate coldly.


    "Even though I cfrom a humble background, I still have the Warner surname. What are you? How dare you point fingers at me?" In ces like Alcott, explosions and gunfights weremonce. Yves and his team were indifferent to this.


    "Sweetheart, let''s find another ce to stay tonight. I haven''t slept well these past few days. Look at the dark circles under my eyes; look at them.�� Yves approached Isabelle, blinking at her and revealing his dark circles.


    Isabelle chided, "Get lost." Meanwhile, George watched the two flirt with each other from the side.


    At this moment, Lowe arrived with his men.


    When Yves heard that Lowe was arranging amodation for them, he said, "What have you got butt?" in your Jim corrected him, saying, ��It''s not in his butt, but his sleeve." Yves rebuked, "It''s the sthing." 2/3 09:08 Fri, 14 Jun Chapter 241 Invitation Lowe smiled and wasn''t bothered by their suspiciousness.


    Yves questioned, "Did you blow up the Warner''s casino?" His men just discovered this.


    8621


    Lowe quickly made up an excuse and said, "Oh! It was an ident, a mistake. You blew up their auction You house; we blew up their casino; we can now consider ourselves kindred spirits. If you don''t mind, let''s be friends,"


    Yves asked, "Why does everyone want to be friends with us all the time? Who knows what you guys are ���� up to? Why did you show up now? Do you know that we''re nning to blow up your territory?"  Lowe widened his eyes and eximed, "What?" At this time. Isabelle had stood up and walked towards Lowe''s territory. Shemanded, ��Let''s go.�� Yvesplied, "Yes, sweetheart." Isabelle kept walking and asked, "Didn''t you say you wanted to stay in other ces?" "Please cwith me." Lowe smiled and looked at Yves and Jim.


    Then he looked at George, who walked behind the group..


    He nodded slightly at him, and his eyes were full of respect.  Send Gifts 528

 Chapter 242

    3/3 Resurrecting the Genius Within Chapter 243 Sweet or Sour George''s smile broadened, and he said. "It''s sour." Isabelle said. "I''ve found someone from Dark Shadow," George asked. "And then?" Isabelle replied, "I had dealt with him." George pressed, "To lure out Spadille?" "Yes," Isabelle confirmed.


    George pondered. Just killing one of his key assistants might not be enough. I wonder if Spadille has heard about your killing of Jasiel and if he''s keeping a watch on you." Isabelle suggested. I''ll buy sexplosives from Lowe and bomb his ce for a couple of days. That should draw him away. If he''s already watching, that''s even more advantageous. Savesthe trouble of finding them." "First Jasiel; now Spadille. The Dark Shadow will definitely target you," George said, looking at her. "Do you intend to kill everyone in Dark Shadow?" Isabelle replied, Just a few old ones. The others aren''t worth my effort." George asked, "How many of your targets are left?" "Four," Isabelle answered.


    George fell silent for a while.


    He suddenly asked, "Any more?" Isabelle looked puzzled and asked, "Hmm?�� George extended his hand and said, "Grapes." Isabelle raised an eyebrow as she looked at his palm. She mocked, ��Mr. Harris, a mature man like you is asking a young girl for food." She gave him two grapes.


    George took the grapes and couldn''t help but smile.


    "It seems Yves likes you a lot," George suddenly said.


    Isabelle asked, "What kind of ''like'' are you referring to, Mr. Harris?" "Naturally, in a romantic way," George said.


    Isabelle chuckled.


    "Isn''t it true?" George asked.


    1/3 Chapter 243 Sweet or Sour Isabelle was about to respond when Yves and Jim approached. "Sweetheart!" Yves quickly ran over and led Isabelle away.


    The next day, the group went to the camp to find Lowe.


    Seth, who had been unweing to them a few days ago, had no objections this time. He stood beside Lowe, silent but upright.


    Isabelle bought time-dated bombs from Lowe.


    Yves suggested, "Sweetheart, why not buy a few cannons and level the ce? It would be easier. Besides, I''m itching for saction." Seth asionally stole nces at George, while Dn kept signaling to Seth to tone it down.


    Seth ignored Dnpletely and kept watching after they had left.


    Isabelle lowered her voice and said to George in a casual tone, "That guy named Seth seems quite interested in you. Mr. Harris." George smiled and said, "I''m not into men, so I''ll have to disappoint him." Lowe observed Isabelle walking alongside George and understood something. He muttered, "Looks like we''ll be seeing a lot of this girl in the future.�� Seth asked, "What do you mean?" Lowe chuckled and exined. "What do I mean? Have you seen that youngdy? Don''t you think she will be our future Mrs. Harris?" "She''s too young," Seth protested.


    Lowe retorted, "What do you know, you blockhead? It''s a good thing we didn''t offend her earlier, or we might have to retire early.


    All of Yves''s men were from the 791 Corps. They were quite skilled, and blowing up enemy territories was naturally their job.


    Over the next few days, Alcott resembled a war-torn country.


    The already lively season beceven more chaotic.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Unprecedentedmotion ensued.


    First, the Warners'' territory suffered, then the drug lord''s domain suffered.


    They bombed the ntations first, then the processing factory, and finally the transport vehicles.


    One night, unable to sleep and itching for action, Isabelle personally went out and bombed their buildings. After a couple of trips, she had almost leveled the building.


    One night, after setting off sbombs, Isabelle encountered George waiting for her. He asked, "Any luck? 2/3 Chapter 243 Sweet or Sour Isabelle responded, "No grapes for you." Inparison, the Warners'' losses were insignificant.


    Everyone in Alcott was on edge, fearing they might be next. Although no one saw who was responsible, they all believed it was the sgroup that burned down the Warners'' auction house.  As a result, Isabelle''s group becthe Grim Reapers of Alcott, feared by all.


    People spected that Alcott was due for a major upheaval. The next target would likely be the arms. dealer in the southwest.  Several rounds of attacks nearly destroyed the drug lord''s long-standing empire, rming the boss behind the scenes, On a specific day in January, in Alcott, the hidden boss appeared..


    Isabelle and her group received an invitation that day.


    The surrounding buildings, bombed to rubble, stood in stark contrast as they guided them to abyrinthine building.


    As they entered, Isabelle saw three familiar faces.


    These three were assassins, second only to those on the Shadow Team.


    The moment Isabelle entered, the three sensed a kindred spirit in her. Seeing Isabelle reminded them of the legendary "genius assassin'' in their organization.  Yves sat on the sofa in a bossy manner. He asked, "Where''s your boss? Tell him to cout and see me." Send Gifts 624 X

 Chapter 243

    Resurrecting the Genius Within Chapter 244 Shadowde Footsteps echoed from the staircase''s direction.


    Two figures descended from the stairs. Both have in and unremarkable appearances.


    One of them was a middle-aged man in his fifties, dressed in a suit. He gave off the air of an ordinary old man.


    Yet he was the big shot they spoke of. This man was a notorious drug lord.


    Additionally, he was the old friend Isabelle had been looking for-Spadille.


    Hispany was a young man. His eyes were filled with murderous intent, with a stern expression that seemed as if it were incapable of either crying or smiling.


    He, too, was an old acquaintance of Isabelle. This man was named Shadowde.


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow slightly at the sight of Shadowde, somewhat surprised that this man was working with Spadille.


    Shadowde''s skills were second only to Storm Shadow''s. Although he was not on par with her in terms of prowess, his speed wasparable.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    He was a rather formidable opponent.


    As the two descended the stairs and their eyes met with those in the hall, they realized none of the guests were easy to deal with.


    For a moment, the air seemed to grow still. The light footsteps of the two now sound unusually heavy, adding a touch of eerie tension to the atmosphere.


    "I didn''t expect so many big shots to show up in a dump like Alcott this year," Spadille remarked, looking over each person in turn and nodding in acknowledgment. "Hello, Mr. George, Mr. Yves, Mr. Carter." His gaze finally settled on Isabelle, seated in the middle. Spadille said, "And this beautiful youngdy here, forgivefor the oversight." Spadille discreetly assessed Isabellee, evidently considering her the most harmless and innocent-looking among them all.


    However, judging by the aura andposed demeanor of the others, Spadille knew that the opposite might very well be true.


    The one who seemed harmless might just be the most dangerous.


    It was evident from their seating arrangements that this young girl might even be the most influential of them.


    Jim, Yves, and that seemingly harmless young girl werea familiar sight.


    Both of these men were Blood Shadow''s friends. Upon learning the twere causing trouble in Alcott, Spadille immediately investigated the rtionship between the three.


    1/3 Chapter 244 Shadowde Shadowde sensed something, and his gaze also settled on Isabelle.


    Spadille took a seat on the sofa.


    He reminded out of good will. "Recently, Alcott has been rather restless. My territory has been attacked by unidentified individuals. You all should be careful." Just as Yves was about to speak, Isabelle subtly nudged his arm.


    Receiving the signal, Yves changed his tune and said, "We''ve heard about it. Didn''t Warner''s Casino get bombed? Could it be that your side was responsible for the explosion? "The folks from the southwest territory bombed the Warners''s casino; haven''t you heard?" Spadille replied.


    Yves responded to Spadille''s question with a casual grunt, then began to make random excuses, saying, ��Then they might have bombed your ce too." Dn was shocked. Seriously? Putting all the blon us? When they bought cannons and bombed Warner''s territory back then, where was their courage? How could he deny responsibility now? Everyone present knew who was behind the bombings; seeing them deny it, Spadille didn''t bother to pursue the matter.


    I''m Mr. Spade; may I ask if your visit to Alcott is for leisure or are you also looking to get a piece of the pie?" Spadille asked.


    Yves yed along and said, I''m a businessman. Naturally, I''m here for business. Initially, I wanted to visit Mr. Spade, but I''m surprised that you would invite us." Yves thought for a moment and added, "Oops, Mr. Spade, I forgot to bring a gift for you, senior. I''ll make it up to you another day." Spadille said, "I couldn''t call myself a senior. Are all of you here to do business?" George replied, "I''m here for sightseeing.


    Jim said, "This ce is quite chaotic; I''m here to look for a new client for awsuit." Spadille then looked at Isabellee.


    Isabellee answered, I''m here for school assignments, looking for inspiration." "I see," Spadille said.


    Dn thought this old man had clearly seen the world. He can actually listen to such nonsense and still show them srespect and replied, ��I see.�� "And what about Mr. Yves? What business did you n to conduct here? Do I have the honor to coborate with Mr. Yves?" Yves replied. "To be honest. Mr. Snade. I envy the businesses of your family and the folks from the 2/3 55% Chapter 244 Shadowde southwest territory." Spadille smiled and said, "So Mr. Yves intends to get a plece of our lucrative ventures?" Yves changed his tone again and said, "I haven''t decided yet, need to further inspect." Clearly, he was ying games.


    Spadille remainedposed and said, ��I can rest assured with Mr.


    Yves''s word. I''m sure it''s a big m project deftainly, you can''t rush that, take your tto think it over. Whenever you''re ready, I''ll be happy to welcyou ro join Alcott."


    Yves said, "With Mr. Spade''s at assurance, I feel at ease We wan''t disturb you today, we can meet on other days.


    Spadille stood up along with youn''if everyone else and said, "If you don''t mind, would you like to stay for a meal here before leaving?"  Yves declined, "I do mind. I can''t having my meal with strangers. My apologies." Send Gifts 624 W 3/3 01:20 Sat, 15 Jun M X

 Chapter 244

    Resurrecting the Genius Within Chapter 245 We Couldn''t Win 55% Spadille said. "Mr. Yves, you truly live up to your reputation. Well then, you may leave now-boys, walk our guests out," Yves replied, "It''s fine. We can find our way" Outside, Yves asked, "Sweetheart, why didn''t you fight with them? I was ready." Isabelle replied honestly, "I couldn''t beat him." "Seriously?" Both Yves and Jim looked at Isabelle, aware of her abilities.


    Even though her current body wasn''t as strong as the one she had trained for years, her reflexes andbat experience were intact.


    The fact that she had cto confront Spadille alone indicated that she was confident enough to win. Yves was about to ask another question when he realized they weren''t alone. He nced at George. Isabelle noticed this, and she said, "Go ahead, speak.


    Since she didn''t mind George hearing their conversation, Yves felt irritated but didn''t want to argue at this critical moment.


    Yves asked, "How strong is Spadille''sbat skillpared to yours?" Isabelle didn''t respond directly, but she said, "The young man next to Spadille is Shadowde. His skills surpass yours, and his speed rivals mine. The three beside him are also skilled. If we fought one-on-one and you helpedhold off those three, I still have to deal with both Spadille and Shadowde." Isabelle could handle Spadille alone, but adding Shadowde made it a near-fatal struggle with her current physical condition.


    Not to mention the three other skilled assassins, and they were on enemy turf.


    Yves asked, "What do we do then?" Isabelle replied, ��I''ll cback tonight and take care of Shadowde first.�� Assassination was also her forte. George frowned and disagreed. ��That''s too dangerous." Jim chimed in, "It''s too risky. If you alert them, it''ll be hard to escape unscathed with their skills." George asked, "Can''t we use poison like we did with Jasiel?" Yves asked, "Whe is Jasiel?" Isabelle answered, "Heart K." Yves nced at George.


    Isabelle said, "That old man is very alert. Besides, we''ve already alerted them bying here. Poison won''t 1/3 55% Chapter 245 We Couldn''t Win Dn listened to their conversation, utterly confused.


    Spadille, Shadowbiade, and Jasiel-also called Heart K? Are they ying poker? Who are those people? I recognize the skilled ones, that grim-faced man is strong.


    The seemingly kind old man turn out to be abat master Mr. George mentioned Jasiel; are this man happen to be Isabelle''s enemy too? My god, how does Isabelle have so many enemies at such a young age? Did she make these enemies in a past life? These people are all formidable figures.


    No wonder she blew them up without a second thought.


    Just after they left, Spadille received a message from Joker, the leader of Dark Shadow.


    Reading the Joker''s message, Spadille was astonished. His guess was spot on-the seemingly harmless girl was the most dangerous.


    "Do you know what the Joker said?" Spadille asked Shadowde.


    Shadowde stayed silent.


    Spadille went on. ��That girl was the one who killed Heart K. Mist Shadow and Flying Shadow also died at her hands. The Joker warned us to be careful; her skills are mysterious and untraceable." After Jasiel''s death, Dark Shadow traced it back to Isabelle and had been watching her closely. When the Joker learned Isabelle was in Alcott and targeting Spadille, he knew her intentions.


    Shadowbalde''s cold eyes finally showed semotion.


    Spadille asked, "What''s her connection to Blood Shadow?" Shadowde stayed silent.


    Spadille spected, "Is she a clone? Or a secretly trained assassin? Here for revenge?"


    He stood with his hands behind his back, watching the direction the group had left. Spadille added, m "Hmph, no matter who she is, as long as she''s not Blood Shadow herself, she''s not a real threat. Despite his age, Heart K was careless. He even took Mist Shadow and Flying Shadow down with him."  "Shadowde, take care of her tonight. Leave the others out to avoid unnecessary trouble." Shadowde took the order and left.


    That night, George sent a text message to Isabelle, who was m 18 who was staying diagonally across from him.


    He wrote, "Don''t act alone. Let''s discuss any ns you have together.  He listened intently for any sounds, fearing Isabelle might slip away unnoticed.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Isabelle relied 2/3 55% Chapter 245 We Couldn''t Win George asked, ''So, who''s stronger, you or Spadille?" Isabelle answered, "Me."


    George smiled and felt reassured by the answer. He wrote, Seth and Lowe are skilled of your heed them, I''ll go talk to them now.  After sending that, he didn''t receive any response for a while.


    Holding his phone, George waited for a few minutes until he heard the sound of breaking ss. He immediately rushed out of his room.


    Send Gifts 624 X

 Chapter 245

    Resurrecting the Genius Within Chapter 624 Chapter 246 Ambush At the stime, Yves and Jim rushed out of their rooms, Yves turned the doorknob to Isabelle''s room forcefully, but he found it locked. He asked worriedly, "Sweetheart? What''s going on?" He could only knock.


    "Sweetheart, open the door," Yves said, his expression terise and anxious.


    There was no response. He stepped back, ready to kick the door down.


    Just then, the door opened.


    Isabelle stood there, clutching a blood-stained short de.


    55% The room behind her showed no signs of fighting except for a broken window, indicating someone had escaped through it.


    "Are you hurt?" Yves hurriedly checked Isabelle for injuries.


    George stood behind him. He looked at the bloody knife in Isabelle''s hand and wanted to say or do something, but Yves had already taken care of it.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Isabelle replied, "No, it was Shadowde''s blood." Yves asked, "Did he cto test you?" Isabelle said, "He tried to kill me. He must have learned about Heart K''s death." Shadowde probably wanted to strike first.


    George added, "It seems Spadille isn''t aware of your true strength. If Spadille had known your true strength, he wouldn''t have sent Shadowde.


    George recalled Isabelle saying she knew everything about Dark Shadow, while Dark Shadow knew little about her.


    His curiosity and questions about her surged once more.


    Isabelle nced at the blood on the de, followed by the three men. Sheined, "I could have killed him." She had only managed to wound his arm. The target had cto her door; she shouldn''t allow him to escape.


    Upon hearing the displeasure in Isabelle''s voice, Jim effortlessly and instinctively sold out his teammate. "He knocked on the door," he said.


    Jim was referring to Yves.


    Yves shrugged and said, "Alright, you can blme forbeing too fast and for worrying too much about you, sweetheart" George asked, "What''s the n now?" 1/3 55% Chapter 246 Ambush She needed to prevent future troubles.


    Shadowde ran back to the base with a deep wound. He clutched his bleeding arm but couldn''t bother with his injury. His usually cold demeanor was now filled with horror.


    "Her skills are identical to Blood Shadow''s." Even Shadowde himself found it hard to believe that he said this.


    The skills of twopletely different people, with no rtion to their backgrounds, were so simr. It was like a perfect copy.


    Spadille asked, "Are you sure?" Shadowde nodded and said, "Positive.


    He had trained with Blood Shadow every day, so he was too familiar with her moves.


    Even the aura was simr.


    If he hadn''t stared directly at Isabelle''s face, Shadowde would have thought he was fighting Blood Shadow herself.


    Spadille asked, "How strong is she?" Shadowde replied, "I couldn''t figure it out. During our fight, she didn''t use her full strength. She might be on par with you." Such formidable strength made Shadowde question whether she was a Blood Shadow clone or Blood Shadow''s apprentice.


    Spadille narrowed his eyes.


    An unexpectedly powerful opponent meant he couldn''t be careless, or he''d end up like Heart K.


    "Correction." A petite figure appeared on the balcony like a phantom and dered, ��I''m stronger than you." The dagger in the girl''s hand glinted coldly.


    Shadowde''s heart tightened as he moved to shield Spadille, cautiously eyeing the girl on the balcony.


    Spadille said, "Since you''re here, shouldn''t you introduce yourself? At least letknow who I''m killing" The girl smiled and said softly, "Ask Heart K in hell." Shadowde, eyeing this formidabile opponent, stepped forward and said, "I''ll handle this." He wanted to test her again.


    He held his dagger in a reverse grip.


    Suddenly, there was amotion outside. The next moment, someone kicked open the door. Yves and George appeared at the door! Yves said, "Hey! I''m your match." 2/3 01:20 Sat, 15 Jun Chapter 246 Ambush Spadille frowned at the two men. One is the CEO of Dilin Group and a member of the Yvess, also. managing 791 Corps.


    The other individual was the leader of the Harrisses in Taragon, who could potentially passes''s multiple identities. Spadille didn''t want to provoke either of them.  However, it seemed inevitable now.


    Regardless of whether he killed Yves and George tonight or not, there would be endless trouble because of them. Thinking about this, Spadille becrestless.


    He asked Isabelle, "What''s your connection with Blood Shadow? I don''t recall us having any grudges. Is there a misunderstanding?" Isabelle replied coldly. "As long as I remember, it''s enough." With that, Isabelleunched an attack and rushed towards Spadille.


    Simultaneously, Yves and George Thetna charged at Shadowde. The twa had been at odds with each other. since they met, but they were surprisingly in sync in battle.  In the meantime, shadows moved from all directions into the maze-like building, silently taking down. guards one by one.


    The three Dark Shadow assassins om heard the noise and prepared to investigate. Jim intercepted one in the Corridor, another confronted Seth in a room, and Lowe trapped the third midway.  Send Gifts 0624 O

 Chapter 246

    Resurrecting the Genius Within Chapter 247 She''s Gone Several figures interwined in the room, the sounds of fighting filled the air.


    After a round ofbat, Spadille fully understood what Shadowde had felt.


    Although Shadowde had already warned him, experiencing it firsthand with Isabelle was still shocking for Spadille.


    It was indeed identical.


    And this girl''s strength surpassed his own.


    Spadille didn''t want to die here, nor did he want to make enemies with Yves and George, so he made a quick decision.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    If he couldn''t fight them, he would flee.


    He seized an opportunity and escaped directly from the balcony.


    Leaping from the third floor, he quickly vanished into the moonlit night.


    As Isabelle reached the balcony, she nced back at Yves and George, who had becentangled with Shadowde. She leaped down from the balcony and chased after Spadille.


    When George saw Isabelle jump from the balcony, he was deeply worried and momentarily distracted. He was attacked with a de.


    Under the bright moonlight, the illuminated maze-like building looked splendorous, but beneath this morous exterior, it was a scene of hell on earth, with corpses strewn everywhere.


    George''s men arrived one after another.


    Worried about George''s safety, Seth went all out to deal with his enemies and immediately rushed to support George.


    "Mr. George," Seth arrived in injured.


    George immediately broke free and went to chase Isabelle.


    Yves watched George run away. He cursed and watched helplessly as George fled.


    Dn informed the approaching George, "Mr. George, she drove off in that direction." George immediately drove after her.


    Under the night sky, George drove for over thirty kilometers in one direction but saw no trace of Isabelle.


    The smell of blood in the car gradually becstronger.


    George''s right hand, which was gripping the steering wheel, was soaked in blood. His blood was rapidly dripping onto his leg.


    Despite this, he waspletely unaware.


    1/3 01:20 Sat, 15 Jun Chapter 247 She''s Gone George kept stepping on the gas pedal, searching for her along the way.


    Just when George thought he had gone the wrong way and was about to turn around, finally two mes appeared ahead.


    As the car approached, George rushed out.


    Not far away.


    ay, on an empty plot ofnd, two cars had crashed and burned, leaving only their frames making a crackling noise.


    The air was filled with a burning smell, mixed with gasoline.


    There was a lot of blood on the ground, scattered everywhere.


    A fierce battle had just taken ce here.


    Beside the cars, a body was burned beyond recognition.


    Isabelle''s coat was thrown aside.


    George''s heart thumped violently, Before his brain could react, he had already rushed up.


    "Boom!" One of the cars exploded again, the mes ring up and blocking George''s path.


    Fortunately, he saw clearly that the burned body wasn''t Isabelle; the shape didn''t match.


    "Isabelle?" George looked around.


    "Isabelle?" he asked, raising his voice.


    "Isabelle!" he shouted urgently.


    On the empty ground, the raging fire illuminated his frantic figure. George''s footsteps were weak as he called out, "Isabelle!" "Isabelle!" He shouted hoarsely, his breathing erratic, and his heart pounding as if it were about to leap out of his chest. He looked at the dark silence around him, feeling a wave of dizziness, his nerves tightening with every second.


    Always calm andposed, at this moment, George was in chaos. A small stone was thrown from the shadows, hitting George''s foot and striking his tense nerves.


    He looked down, stunned, then turned and looked in the direction where the stone cfrom, immediately running towards it.


    Across a distance of about twenty meters, by a small creek, a girl was squatting sideways. She was petite, wearing ck attire, and almost blended into the night George was shocked, and he rushed over.


    The creek was full of small stones and he almost couldn''t ston himself on time. He ran too fast when he 2/3 55%%% Chapter 247 She''s Gone squatted down, one of his legs knelt directly on the ground.


    He grabbed the girl''s frail shoulders, then lifted her face.


    "Are you okay? Are you hurt? Where are you hurt?" His anxious eyes scanned her, checking for any injuries.


    Isabelle didn''t speak; she just looked at him.


    His face was pale, and even his lips had lost their color from fear.


    George scanned her body frantically. Then he noticed her rolled-up sleeves extending into the creek. Her originally fair and delicate arms had a ten-centimeter-long gash; the wound was very deep, with flesh and blood exposed. It was a gruessight.  She''d just been squatting here, washing the blood around the wound with water.


    George''s breathing stopped for a moment. Seeing Isabelle''s eatmm expression and the wound on her arm, his heart twisted fiercely.  "Don''t! Don''t wash it with water; it can get infected."


    His breathing was still erratic, and his words were incoherent. He fumbled in his pocket for a handkerchief, then carefully took her hand.  Send Gifts 624 ?

 Chapter 247

    Resurrecting the Genius Within Chapter 248 Distress.


    Her slender arm had a gash, and he didn''t dare apply any pressure, even though her wrist was far from the wound.


    Her hand had just been in water, and it was freezing.


    With a handkerchief, George carefully wiped the blood and water near her wound. He asked, "Are you hurt anywhere else?" He tried to calm himself and regained hisposure. However, his voice and hands had been trembling uncontrobly from earlier.


    George nced at Isabelle and asked, ��Why aren''t you talking? Does it hurt much? Hold on; I''ll take you back to the camp and get treated. Sorry, I ctoote. George''s voice was filled with guilt.


    She still remained silent.


    George looked at her again. Most of the time, he was expressionless, but now his face showed all his anxiety and concern.


    Isabelle looked at him, wiping the blood off her wound, then turned her head in the direction of thebyrinth building. Finally, she spoke.


    Her tone was calm as usual, without any emotion, as if nothing had happened. Isabelle said, "It seems like there''s a fierce power struggle for territory here. Now that Spadille is dead, I''ll give you his territory as a birthday gift.


    George paused his movement and looked up at her.


    Isabelle noticed his dark eyes. She saw the emotions swirling and rising inside her, threatening to drown her.


    The next moment, George pulled her into a tight embrace. His usually restrained feelings are now out of control. He kept tightening his arms around her, ignoring the blood seeping from his own wounds.


    Without a stethoscope, Isabelle could hear his rapid heartbeat.


    Everything seemed to align perfectly for the moment. Even an idiot would know it was the best tto say something, but George just held her without saying a word. He felt there was no need for words.


    He softly called her name, "Isabelle." Her eyshes fluttered slightly, but her face remained indifferent.


    Even though he said nothing, it felt like he had said everything.


    It''s not necessary to express all feelings to understand them. Sometimes, a look, a smile, or a sudden. change in address can convey everything.


    Despite their short acquaintance and limited alone time, George was aware of her slowness in matters of the heart. George didn''t know her well enough, and their interactions had always been superficially polite.


    Just a few days ago, they had shared a bed, and George had to speak inly, fearing she wouldn''t 1/3 Chapter 248 Distress But now, George felt a sense of unspoken understanding. She didn''t need to respond; it was enough that she knew.


    He asked hoarsely, ��Can I ask for another birthday gift?" After a moment, she responded, "What is it?" George said, "No matter what, take good care of your life.


    After another pause, she replied, "Okay. But you were very noisy just now." Her bluntness made Georgeugh despite himself, the tension easing. He said, "I know, I know you''re better than him." But he was still worried.


    George calmed down and released her, using the handkerchief to bandage her wound.


    Isabelle noticed his sleeve felt heavy, as if soaked. Clearly, he wasn''t using his arm properly.


    Following her instincts, she touched his sleeve and found it warm with blood.


    She had assumed that the smell of blood was from her own injuries.


    George said, "It''s nothing serious, not as bad as yours." Isabelle picked up the dagger nearby and swiftly cut off his sleeve, revealing the blood-stained white shirt beneath and the faintly visible wound.


    Both had sustained arm shes, and their injuries were on their right arms. Her wound was vertical, while George''s was horizontal, probably from blocking an attack.


    Isabelle rose to her feet and helped him to stand. She saidm ��Let''s go back to the base and treat our wounds." She turned and started walking ahead.


    After a few steps, George caught up and draped a coat over her shoulders.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    They drove back together.


    Their wounds kept bleeding, but they seemed more concerned about each other''s injuries.


    "When did you find out?" George suddenly asked.


    Both were smart and had a mutual r seemingly understanding. George''s seemingly random question was understood by Isabelle as referring to his identity as For the arms dealer''s boss.


    George had arranged for Seth, Lowe, and other subordinates to go tom Spadille''s territory for support without consulting Isabelle.  After Shadowde ambushed Isabelle and fled, they immediately chased after him.


    "When I saw you in Alcou, I had ssuspicions. I confirmed it the day we bought explosives, Isabelle said 2/3 55% Chapter 248 Distress She added, "If you had arrived a dayter, I would''ve blown up your territory."


    Georgeughed and said, "Blow it up if you want. Once we treat oun m wounds you can blow them up for fun if you like."  Send Gifts 624 X

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 249 Aftermath Jim was injured.


    He bumped into Yves, who was rushing downstairs to find Isabelle.


    Yves paused when he saw Jim''s disheveled state. He reached out and pulled open Jim''s jacket, examining the wound on his abdomen.


    "Bad luck. There were three of them, and I seem to have gotten the strongest one," Jim said with a hint of resignation. Then he asked, "What about Isabelle? Did she get rid of Spadille?" "She''s chasing after Spadille. I''m going to find her," Yves replied.


    Jim then noticed Seth, who was also injured,ing down the stairs, as well as Lowe approaching from the other side.


    Jim asked, "What about them?" Yves gave a look and replied, ''Do you need to ask? They''re with that guy." The two returned to the camp to tend to their wounds.


    Yves searched for Isabelle with a team of men, but he couldn''t find her. He tried to call her, and to his surprise, she answered quickly.


    He learned that Isabelle had already returned and was almost done treating her injuries.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    When he heard Isabelle was hurt, Yves rushed over and shoved George aside.


    "Huh? Mr. George." Dn reached out in rm to steady George.


    "Sweetheart, where are you hurt?" Yves asked. He gently took Isabelle''s wrist and examined her bandaged amm Isabelle replied, ��It''s just a minor injury." She nced at George, who had been pushed aside.


    Clearly, Isabelle''s definition of a minor injury and theirs were not the same. In her terms, a serious injury would be incapacitating.


    Yves growled, "A minor injury wrapped up this tight? Where''s Spadille? If he''s not dead, I''ll skin him alive." Isabelle said calmly, "He''s dead." Yves responded, "Then we''ll whip his corpse and feed him to the dogs." Lowe entered with his men. They brought in the securely tied-up Shadowde and two other assassins. Jim had sessfully eliminated the third assassin.


    Isabelle looked at Jim and asked, "How''s your wound?" Given that she was a doctor, fim lifted his shirt to reveal his injury. He exined, ��Just a scratch, nothing serious." 1/3 55%0 Chapter 249 Aftermath Lowe asked, "Mr. Harris, what do we do with these people?" George looked at Isabelle, seeking her opinion.


    Yves said, "Aren''t there a few more old ones? Make them talk and settle all ounts at once deny them any preparation when we strike." Isabelle replied, "We won''t get any useful information from them." These were loyal and skilled Dark Shadow members, particrly Shadowde.


    Extracting information from them would be nearly impossible, and those old ones were elusive; they might not even know their whereabouts.


    It was pointless to waste time.


    Isabelle dered, "Keeping them is a risk. Kill them." These people were unwaveringly loyal to Dark Shadow. She had no intention of turning them in. Releasing them would be a disaster.


    They might as well end it decisively, since none of them were good people anyway.


    Yves protested, "Killing them is too easy. Think about what they did to you." Upon discovering that Blood Shadow had coborated with Dark Shadow''s research to settle a debt, only for Dark Shadow to betray her, Yves harbored a burning desire to decapitate those Jim coughed, interrupting Yves''s words.


    Yves stopped talking but muttered, "Any death is too good for them." George noticed his slip and turned to Isabelle.


    V men.


    Shadowde stared straight at Isabelle coldly and asked, "Who are you really? What''s your rtionship with Blood Shadow?" He seemed to want to see her soul through her unfamiliar face.


    Dn was shocked. Blood Shadow? What? Lowe and Seth were also surprised, looking at Isabelle.


    Not only were they stunned, but so were the other Dark Shadow assassins.


    Had they misheard? This man was asking about the rtionship between this student-looking girl and the legendary assassin.


    Dn was startled. Blood Shadow? Shadowde? Good grief! He nced at the severely injured, tightly bound Shadowde and cto a realization. Is this guy a Dark Shadow assassin? Dn took a sharp breath, thinking of the deceased Mr. Spade as Spadille and the previous Heart Kas Jasiel. Sa kabelle''y numerous enemies were actually Dark Shadow? 2/3 Chapter 249 Aftermath Dn felt a chill run down his spine, gulping as his legs tensed up.


    Yves responded on Isabelle''s behalf, stating. "She is not rted to Blood Shadow, but she is rted to me! Boys! Take them down, cut their tendons, and watch. I want to deal with them slowly." He ordered his men to take the prisoners away.  Seth was severely injured.


    Lowe quietly suggested he get his wound treated.


    Seth replied, "It''s fine. I''ll handle itter." George insisted, "Get your wound treated now." Seth''s eyes brightened, and he stood straighter. "Yes, Mr. George He immediately went to get treated.


    When Yves saw this, he said. "Mr. George, you really are low-key. Who knew you liked to y the underdog?"


    George kept his eyes on Isabelle, few seconds, ignoring Yves. After a few he finally replied dryly, I envy your carefree and mboyant style, Yves."


    Yves retorted. "You''re the one who''s carefree, leaving such a big camp to squeeze into a small, shabby building ���� with us."  Send Gifts 624 X

 Chapter 249

    Resurrecting the Genius Within Chapter 250 Guilty George stood there, momentarily speechless.


    Knowing he was in the wrong, George had nothing to say.


    George never intended to hide his identity from Isabelle. He was nning to tell her. However, when he was about to reveal his identity and invite the group to move from the rundown ce to his camp. Isabelle invited him into her rog, They ended up spending the night together in the sbed. Naturally, George felt too guilty tolean after that.


    Lowe thought. I can''t believe Mr. George would do this.


    Dn muttered inwardly. This is nothing just wait.


    Isabelle reminded Yves, "Are you sure you want to settle this score on his turf?" Yves nced at George and said, "Last time, we didn''t settle it properly. I''m in a foul mood, and I need to let off ssteam." Isabelle reminded him, "He''s injured." Yves remembered that the Shadowde had shed George, injuring his arm as well.


    Which arm was it? Right arm? Yves scowled, then nced at Isabelle''s bandaged right arm-their injuries were identical.


    This guy had a knack for getting hurt in the right spots.


    Yves silently cursed.


    Isabelle stood up. She was ready to go upstairs to shower and sleep. Before leaving, she reminded George, "Don''t wet your wound." George replied, "Got it." Yves gave George a look and followed Isabelle upstairs. He offered, "Sweetheart, how will you shower with that injured arm? Need help?" It seemed like he was saying it for someone else''s benefit.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Josh, with a hint of a smile on his lips, observed themotion at thebyrinth building in the distance, He said, "Another one down." Would it continue? Who''s next? That night, George tossed and furned, unable to sleep Still shaken.


    His mind was filled with the image of finding Isabelle by the dark stream, quietly washing her wound, 1/3 Chapter 250 Guilty 054% She seemed so weak.


    Yet, when he lifted her face, her youthful face showed no fear or panic, only calmness, as if she were merely washing off dirt and not blood.


    She appeared to have becustomed to fighting and suffering injuries as a routine.


    While treating her wound, a rough-and-tumble man like him felt pain, but she didn''t even flinch.


    Then Yves slipped.


    The grudge between Isabelle and the Dark Shadow, what had they done to her? And Shadowde''s question.


    What was her rtionship with Blood Shadow? Was she really Isabelle? George sat up in bed. The pain from his wound makes sleep even more elusive. He couldn''t help but think that she must be in pain too.


    She had pain receptors, and she must have endured them. Thinking of this, George felt a pang of heartache. It was a sleepless night for him.


    The next day, Isabelle woke up and saw a message on her phone.


    She got up and opened the door. George stood there with arge bowl of bone broth and something else in his hand.


    Isabelle stepped aside to let him in.


    As she closed the door, George asked, "Did I wake you?" Isabelle gave a simple acknowledgement. She ignored him and went to wash up.


    George watched her and noticed that she seemed to have slept well, After washing up, Isabelle returned and nced at the bone broth. It seemed a bit heavy for breakfast.


    George exined, "It''s steamed and not oily." Isabelle sat down and started drinking the broth.


    George asked, ''Can you eat beef liver? I have checked with the doctor, and it''s good for replenishing blood. If you can. I''ll have sprepared for lunch." Isabelle said, ��It''s just a minor injury." She sat at the table, drinking the broth, while George stood quietly nearby. She turned her head and saw him staring intently at her.


    She looked at her injured arm and raised an eyebrow in response to his gaze. Isabelle asked, "Have you caten?" 2/3 01:21 Sat, 15 Jun MOV Chapter 250 Guilty George snapped out of it and said, "I''ll have somethingter."


    Isabelle said nothing. She looked at the bag George had brought. It was a ck bag adorned with a cartoon E bear. Isabelle grew curious about its contents.  "What''s this?"


    George hesitated to answer, seeming a bit embarrassed. He said, "bm remembered your cycle is is around these days. It''s hard to find such things here, so I got these for you."  George felt awkward-not because he was a man talking about it, but because he was worried she might feel embarrassed.


    Isabelle clearly didn''t.


    She said, "You have a good memory."


    George was speechless for a moment. He said, "You''re the only girl I''ve knowinglosely for years, so it''s E more memorable."  Isabelle was at a loss for words.


    Receiving no response from her, George continued, "There''s also shoney ginger tea in the kitchen. Drink it if you need it She replied with a simple ''okay.


    Isabelle didn''t say thank you, nor did she make any polite small talk like before, and this made George feel happy.


    "The environment and houses in the camp''s cen X

 Chapter 250

    3/3 Resurrecting the Genius Within Chapter 251 Arrangement Isabelle countered his question with one of her own. "Isn''t it almost New Year? Aren''t you going hto spend it with your family?" George replied. "Yes, New Year''s Eve is the day after tomorrow. What about you? How do you n to celebrate?" She probably wouldn''t return to the Jenkins family, and it''s even less likely that she would return to the Sullivans.


    George asked, "Are you going to Melfrey with Yves?" "For me, holidays are no different from regr days," Isabelle replied, without specifying whether she would go to Melfrey with Mr. Yves.


    George didn''t press further but yed along. He said, "Every year is the same. Besides, I''ve always been a dutiful son to my parents, so missing one family meal isn''t a big deal. My parents and my aunt still remember your kindness, and I want to invite you to dinner and converse with you." Isabelle left most of the broth untouched. She put down her spoon and turned her chair towards George. She smiled slightly and said, "It feels like you''re invitingto a New Year''s Eve dinner with your family, Mr. Harris." George smiled back and said, "I know it''s unlikely, but I still want to ask-will you spend New Year''s with us?" He extended the invitation.


    Isabelle didn''t reply immediately.


    While she was thinking, there was a gentle knock on the door.


    Outside, Yves''s gentle, coaxing voice called out, "Sweetheart, are you up? I thought I heard you talking." Inside, Isabelle and George exchanged looks but didn''t say anything.


    Yves didn''t want to disturb Isabelle if she was sleeping. Just as he was about to leave, he heard someone moving a chair.


    Isabelle stood up. She was intended to clean up the dishes, but George stepped forward. He offered, "I''ll do it- aren''t you going to finish it?" Isabelle replied, "It''s a bit fishy." George apologised. "Sorry, this camp is full of burly men, and the cooking isn''t great." He carried the bowl and followed her out.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Yves''s dark expression revealed that he had been waiting for George for stas Isabelle opened the door. Yves smiled at Isabelle and said, "Sweetheart, breakfast was pretty good today. Why don''t you go downstairs and eat it? I need to talk with Mr. Harris." 1/3 54%1 Chapter 251 Arrangement Isabelle took the bowl from George''s hands and said to him, "If you can''t stand him, don''t hold back. "If your wound opens up, please cfind me." She then reminded Yves. "We''re on their turf.


    Isabelle walked past Yves without looking back and said to both men, "Keep it down. Don''t disturb Jim." George had no intention of fighting Yves. Regardless of winning or losing, there was nothing to gain. Yves was important to Isabelle, and he had a knack for ying the victim.


    If he injured Yves, he would be at a loss.


    Fortunately, Yves didn''t seem inclined to fight either. He just gave George a cold look, warning him, before turning to follow Isabelle.


    "Sweetheart, wait for me." Two dayster, at a certain airport.


    In the departure lounge, George sat on a chair, asionally checking his watch and looking in another direction. Dn also nced in that direction before looking back at George. After two days of restraint, he couldn''t hold back any longer and asked tentatively, "Mr. George, it seems Miss Jenkins''s enemies are from Dark Shadow" George nced at him and confirmed, "Yes," Dn''s eyes widened as he asked, his gaze bright with curiosity. Do you have any thoughts or opinions on this? George noticed that Dn''s eyes seemed bigger than usual. Had he done sbeauty treatments recently? George asked, "What''s the matter? Can you help her take down Dark Shadow?" Damn! Did he just misinterpret my question? And terribly wrong on top of that? Dn was so frightened, he almost wanted to pluck out his eyeballs and put them in his pocket.


    "You must be joking, Mr. George." "With my limited skills, they''d findtoo slow, even serving tea and carrying water for Dark Shadow." George replied, "Knowing one''s limits is a good thing." What a heartless man! I''m just curious, and he''s so dismissive, but you''re not like this with Ms. Jenkins.


    At that moment, a stylish and attractive woman approached George, confidently extending her hand. She said with fluent foreignnguage. "Hello, I''m Anna. Can we be friends? I''ve been noticing you." Before George could respond, Dn swiftly raised his hand and declined, "Sorry, it''s inconvenient." The woman didn''t mind theck of response from George. She didn''t give up, but she beceven more. enthusiastic.


    "I don''t mean any harm; just thought that a three-hour flight could ben boring. I''d like to make a like-minded friend to chat with," she said. flinning her curls.  2/3 Chapter 251 Arrangement Dn repeated, "I said it''s not convenient."


    The woman looked at Dn and asked, "You''re his assistant, right? I''m om talking to your boss and he hasn''t said anything about inconvenience-will you mind if I sit here?"  She was about to sit next to George, but his look stopped her.


    Just then, a young girl, who looked like a student, emerged from the direction George had been watching.


    Isabelle had only gone to the restroom. On her way her way back, she saw a stylish woman who appeared to want to take her seat..  Send Gifts X

 Chapter 251

    Resurrecting the Genius Within Chapter 252 He''s an Old Man Isabelle walked over.


    George stood up when he saw her.


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow and asked, "Your friend?" George replied, "I don''t know her." Dn added, "She was just asking for directions." The woman''s expression changed rapidly. She awkwardly tried to sit back down but hesitated.


    Seeing Isabelle, who looked much younger than George, she tentatively asked, "Is this your sister? She''s really pretty. Your family has great genes." Thisment hit a sore spot.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    George''s face visibly darkened.


    Dn thought to himself, Wow, this woman really doesn''t know how to talk.


    "Brother....you''re my older brother.�� Isabelle nced at George, her expression subtly changing.


    George turned to the woman and said, "Miss, do you need something?" Since George''s expression had turned hostile, all of the dozen bodyguards seated in the back stood up.


    The woman was startled, Isabelle watched the woman flee and then looked at George with an amused expression, which made George feel helpless.


    Isabelle sat down and said, "I told you, Mr. Harris is excellent; there''s no need to envy others." George replied, ��If this keeps happening, it just makesseem very approachable and easy to get along with." Isabelle nodded in agreement. She said, "Maybe the other person is also extrodinary? At least she''s pretty!" George stared at her intently and rebuked, "That also depends on who the other person is." No matter how excellent, if it wasn''t the one he cares about, there was no reason to be happy.


    Isabelle looked at him with a yful smile and suddenly asked, "If it were someone you liked, do you think it''s easy to win your favour, brother?" Her eyebrows arched mischievously, and her eyes were full of teasing.


    The word ''brother'' sent a jolt through George''s hear Dn almost knelt down, quickly turning gaway.


    If this had happened before, Dn would have set off fireworks to celebrate George. But now, Dn just 1/3 Chapter 252 He''s an Old Man Imagine someone who had wiped out the Dark Shadow assassins, two of whom were apparently high-ranking members. What kind of skills would such a task require? Now, he wonders how he feels to have such a powerful figure call him ''brother.


    Those assassins from Dark Shadow were not like the mercenaries from Melfrey, who only knew brute force. Dn couldn''t enjoy it.


    Seeing George amused, Dn thought, It seems like Mr. George can handle this, so it''s not a big problem. George said, "It''s been a long tsince I''ve heard you speak like this.�� He was nostalgic for the tback in Melfrey when Isabelle pretended to be a helpless student and imed she felt safe around him.


    And she didn''t even y the role sincerely.


    Her phone vibrated in his pocket.


    Isabelle pulled it out and answered a video call from Ethan.


    "Sis, you haven''t boarded the ne yet?" "Almost.


    Isabelle didn''t go to Melfrey with Mr. Yves; she chose to return home.


    Ethan was in his senior year of high school. The school holiday startedte. He had only just returned to Norward for the holiday a few days ago and was currently staying at their father''s ce.


    "Sis, after you cback, are you going to Taragon?" Ethan quietly asked as he was writing calligraphy on a piece of paper.


    The siblings had spent more than a decade celebrating New Years together, and with the specia connection to traditional festivals, Ethan didn''t want Isabelle to be alone during the holidays.


    emotional At that moment, Ethan heard a man''s voice next to his sister, saying. "Is that your brother?" The man''s shoulder cinto view on the screen.


    "Uh-huh, Isabelle said, turning the camera to George.


    George waved at Ethan.


    Ethan, on the screen, looked a bit nervous. "Mr. Harris, Happy New Year." George said, "Your calligraphy is quite good." Ethan replied, "Thank you." Seeing Ethan''s nervousness, Isabelle turned the camera back to herself.


    Ethan whispered, "Sis, are you spending the New Year with him?" 2/3 Chapter 252 He''s an Old Man Isabelle said, "He wants to."


    Next to her, George said with a smile, "We still have a connecting flight this afternoon. The earliest we can get to Taragon is seven in the evening, Should the flight experience a dy, we could potentially spend it together.  The flight did not dy, contrary to his expectations.


    The ne arrived in Taragon smoothly. George extended another invitation, which was politely declined, leaving him with no choice but to give up.


    The driver who cto pick them up was the old butler of the Harrisses.


    As soon as George- got out of the car, he pulled out two gift boxes from his pocket, handed them to George, and said, "Mr. George, here are the gifts you requested."  George took them with a smile and handed one to Isabelle. He greeted, "Happy New Year. This is for good luck." "Usually, elders give gifts to the younger ones, Isabelle said.


    George replied, "As long as it brings you good luck, I don''t mind being an elder for a bit." Dn thought, Oops, it''s gover for you. She thinks you''re old.


    Isabelle didn''t hesitate and epted it. They were a few thousand dors, and she had received more before, so this was nothing.


    "And one is for Ethan. He wisheda happy new year at the airport; you heard it." Isabelle took both gifts.


    At that moment, George said, "Actually, my father gives my mother a gift every year I don''t mean i th anything by it; it''s just a tradition in our family. My brother also gives one to his wife."  Send Gifts 624 X

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 253 Visitors.


    Isabelle was puzzled by his implication.


    George ordered the driver to send her home.


    Since the city had banned fireworks and it was dinnertime, most people were at henjoying their family reunion dinners. The streets were rtively empty.


    Isabelle got out of the car at the entrance to her neighborhood and walked inside.


    Through therge floor-to-ceiling windows, she could see the residents were celebrating the festive days with their families.


    The sight stirred no emotions in Isabelle.


    Someone was bending over in front of her vi''s French window, peering in with his butt sticking out and wiggling.


    Isabelle walked over and gave him a kick in the buttocks.


    Danny''s face mmed against the ss, making his nose ache. He held onto his nose, his eyes watering from the pain, unable to recover for a while.


    "Hey, what the hell? Which motherfucker dares to kick me!? You damn fool, trying to get yourself killed?" Danny cursed, then turned around, shrinking back when he saw who it was. "Oh, boss! Hey there." Isabelle asked, "Why are you sneaking around for?" Danny covered his nose and spoke with a muffled voice, "Boss, you kick really hard." Ignoring him, Isabelle opened the door and went inside.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Danny followed her inside with grievances. He still cared for his nose and buttocks.


    "Where have you been? You disappeared as soon as vacation started. I sent you messages but got no reply. I''ve been looking for you everywhere; I almost asked Mr. George.


    "Why didn''t you ask him?" Isabelle threw her backpack onto the sofa.


    "That''s asking for trouble," Danny said.


    He added, "Where did you go? On vacation or back to Norward? I asked Zack, and he said he hadn''t seen you." Isabelle replied, "Vacation." Danny asked, "Why didn''t you invite me? I could have booked hotels, called cabs, taken pictures, and made itineraries." Isabelle answered coldly, "George had done all that." Danny was dumbfounded.


    What did she mean? Did she go on vacation with George? 1/3 Chapter 253 Visitors Isabelle asked, "Why aren''t you having dinner at home? What are you doing here?" "Because it''s New Year''s, that''s why I cto find you." Isabelle nced at him..


    "Look, your stepmother and stepsister aren''t nice people. You don''t like them so that you won''t be celebrating with them. And the Sullivans? Well, let''s not even mention them." "Get to the point." "I''m here to spend New Year''s with you." "I prefer quiet." "Don''t do that to me. I have boxes of fireworks in my trunk. We can go set them off. I even got ssparklers just for you. I invited a bunch of people, Con, let''s go." Isabelle was speechless.


    "Con, it''s New Year''s. Everyone else is celebrating. It would be boring for you to be alone. Hey, have you eaten? If not, please cto my ce. We have ten chefs cooking. You can have whatever cuisine you want. And if you cto my ce for New Year''s, my family will all give you gifts. You can''t say no to that." Danny continued his relentless pestering.


    Isabelle was annoyed by his chatter. She said, "George invitedto spend New Year''s with him several times, and I refused each time. Do you think you''ll seed?" Danny instantly felt defeated.


    Isabelle was about to go upstairs to take a shower when her phone buzzed with a text message. She read it and then asked Danny, "Are you in a hurry to go back home?" Danny replied, ��No rush. Are we setting off fireworks?" Isabelle asked, "Can you go to the airport to pick up two people for me?" Danny''s eyes lit up, and he agreed, "Sure!" At the airport, Danny transformed into a diligent chauffeur. He eagerly handed water to the guests and opened the car doors for them.


    "Bro, where are you guys from? Hungry? I''ve got snacks in the car, Want some?" Fortunately, he didn''t NO bring his sports car to keep the fireworks, or there wouldn''t have been enough room for everyone.  "Are you here to spend New Year''s with Isabelle? Have any ns?" Danny nced at the person in the passenger seat.


    The man, staring out the window, hadn''t spoken a wor He had light brown hair with a natural wave, a baby face with a few freckles, and looked younger than Danny, 2/3 54% Chapter 253 Visitors He was a foreigner and seemed a bit aloof.


    The person in the back seat was mature and polite; he was a fellow Cheshian who responded,courteously. "What''s your rtionship with Isabelle? How should we address you?" asked White Owl.


    "My rtionship with Isabelle runs deep. It''s tooplicated to exin. You''ll see soon enough Danny said it see proudly. "Danny Holmes. We study at the suniversity; I''m her senior."  Jack, who upied the passenger seat, finally nced at Danny before turning back to the window, leaving the picture of cool indifference.


    "Danny Holmes?" White Owl found the nfamiliar.


    X Before returning to Cheshian, he had done a brief investigation to get to know the notable families and powerful people in Taragon.


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 254 Fireworks.


    "Are you a Holmes?" "Dude, you''ve heard of me? I didn''t think I was that famous. Danny said modestly, "Just callDanny; there is no need for formalities." White Owl felt a bit ufortable. The Holmes heir''s appearance as their driver was truly impressive. All he could think about was how impressive their boss must be.


    White Owl said, "Thank you for picking us up, especially on New Year''s Eve." "Don''t mention it. My boss''s friends are my friends. We''re all family. Besides, it''s hard to find a ride during the New Year, Danny said.


    He stepped on the brake at a red light.


    "I didn''t catch your name." Danny asked, looking at Jack..


    "He''s Jack White Owl answered for him.


    Jack. Danny repeated. The next second, they were rear-ended.


    "Bang!" The collision was quite forceful, shaking the entire car and causing all three passengers to lurch forward. After steadying himself, Danny cursed. He opened the car door and stormed out. Then he pounded on the car''s hood, hitting them.


    "You idiot! Can''t you drive? Are you driving or ying a joke on me? Get out here right now!" The car window rolled down.


    Danny red at the driver and scolded, "What the hell! Be?" "Were you blind? How could you crash into us? Did your brakes fail, or are you just blind? Did your math teacher give you your driver''s license? With skills like yours, do you dare to drive? Got a dinner to attend? Why aren''t you celebrating at hand causing idents on the road? Can''t you stand other families. being together, or are you nning on hitting someone to take hfor New Year''s?" "It wasn''t on purpose," Be stammered, clearly frightened. She had just gotten her license and thought the streets would be less crowded during the holiday, so she went out to practice.


    "I think it was on purpose! There were so many cars on the street, and you had to hit mine. Are you blind, or was there a maattracting you to my car?" The white owl went out to inspect the dented trunk.


    "Danny, have you finished cursing? I said it wasn''t on purpose. I''ll pay double, okay?" "Do I look like I need money? Get down here, and lethit you once. I''ll pay you ten times over." "If it weren''t for your connection to my boss, I''d... Danny was still arguing with Be when they heard a strange sound. "Swoosh! Boom!" 1/3 01:22 Sat, Resurrecting the Genius Within Chapter 254 Fireworks "Are you a Holmes?" "Dude, you''ve heard of me? I didn''t think I was that famous." Danny said modestly, Just call the Danny: there is no need for formalities." White Owl felt a bit ufortable. The Holmes heir''s appearance as their driver was truly impressive. All he could think about was how impressive their boss must be.


    White Owl said, "Thank you for picking us up, especially on New Year''s Eve." "Don''t mention it. My boss''s friends are my friends. We''re all family. Besides, it''s hard to find a ride during the New Year, Danny said.


    He stepped on the brake at a red light.


    "I didn''t catch your name." Danny asked, looking at Jack.


    "He''s Jack," White Owl answered for him..


    "Jack, Danny repeated. The next second, they were rear-ended.


    "Bang!" The collision was quite forceful, shaking the entire car and causing all three passengers to lurch forward. After steadying himself, Danny cursed. He opened the car door and stormed out. Then he pounded on the car''s hood, hitting them.


    "You idiot! Can''t you drive? Are you driving or ying a joke on me? Get out here right now!" The car window rolled down.


    Danny red at the driver and scolded, "What the hell! Be?" "Were you blind? How could you crash into us? Did your brakes fail, or are you just blind? Did your math teacher give you your driver''s license? With skills like yours, do you dare to drive? Got a dinner to attend? Why aren''t you celebrating at hand causing idents on the road? Can''t you stand other families. being together, or are you nning on hitting someone to take hfor New Year''s?" "It wasn''t on purpose," Be stammered, clearly frightened. She had just gotten her license and thought the streets would be less crowded during the holiday, so she went out to practice.


    "I think it was on purpose! There were so many cars on the street, and you had to hit mine. Are you blind, or was there a maattracting you to my car?" The white owl went out to inspect the dented trunk.


    "Danny, have you finished cursing? I said it wasn''t on purpose. I''ll pay double, okay?" "Do I look like I need money? Get down here, and lethit you once. I''ll pay you ten times over." "If it weren''t for your connection to my boss, I''d..." Danny was still arguing with Be when they heard a strange sound. "Swoosh! Boom!" 1/3 01:22 Sat, 15 Jun M Chapter 254 Fireworks The fireworks sounded mulled, as if trapped in a metal box.


    Danny was mid-ranting when the strange sound of fireworks interrupted him. He looked up in annoyance and shouted, "Damn it! Fireworks are banned in the city! Who the hell is polluting the environment? Didn''t their mom teach them better?" No sooner had he finished speaking than more fireworks went off in rapid session, ovepping like a string of firecrackers.


    White Owl and Jack watched as the trunk started to ''dance'' with a mind of its own. They backed cautiously. The White Owl''s hand instinctively moved towards his waist.


    away Suddenly, the trunk went wild, bouncing around like hundreds of mice on steroids trapped inside.


    "Oh no! This is bad!" Danny rushed forward when he saw this.


    "Careful." White Owl tried to stop him, but it was toote. Danny had already opened the trunk.


    Out ca burst of fireworks.


    Inside were several boxes of fireworks, haphazardly positioned and shooting in all directions-up, down, left, and right. Sspun in ce; others shot into the sky like rockets. Reds, blues, purples, and greens. exploded in a dazzling disy.


    Danny danced around, trying to avoid the fireworks.


    Be poked her head out of her car and saw Danny dancing among the sparks. She remembered; "Danny, your car is exploding!" Was it her fault for crashing into his car?  Danny yelled back, "Your car is fucking exploding!" Be looked up at the fireworks and couldn''t help but exim, "Wow...


    Meanwhile, Isabelle, having finished her shower, arrived at the hotel she had booked. She ordered sfood and waited. Outside therge floor-to-ceiling windows, fireworks exploded.  Isabelle looked up.


    In this direction, who, in their right mind, would set off fireworks in the city centre? She thought only someone as crazy as Danny would do such a thing, but it seemed there was another ''genius'' out there.


    That New Year''s Eve, half of Taragon''s residents saw the fireworks disy. Kids pressed their faces against windows or ran outside, feeling nostalgic. They hadn''t seen fireworks in years due to the city''s ban on them.  Many fireworks went off at odd angles in a poorly executed disy.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    After half an hour, her guests finally arrived.


    Isabelle sat at the table, ying on her phone. She looked up to see three dishevelled and ash-covered people walking in.


    They looked like they had just been through a war. The waiter double-checked with Isabelle to confirm 2/3 01:22 Sat, 15 Jun Chapter 254 Fireworks that they were indeed her friends.


    Isabelle hesitated, then nodded, acknowledging them.


    Isabelle asked, "Did you guys blow up a bunker?" Jack clenched his fists. His face darkened as if he were ready to explode.


    Send Gifts 624 X

 Chapter 254

    hapter 255 Reunion Jack red fiercely at Danny.


    White Owl and Jack looked rtively fine, but the other guy was a sight to behold-he looked like a homeless person, with a face charred, a few burnt strands of hair, and a torn pair of pants with a hole that was almost indecent.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Luckily, Isabelle had sharp eyesight; otherwise, she wouldn''t have recognised him.


    "Hehe, boss...


    Danny grinned, showing a mouthful of white teeth.


    Isabelle winced at the sight; it was an eyesore. She took a deep breath and asked, "What happened? Did the ne crash and hit Danny? Danny looked embarrassed as he exined, "My trunk of fireworks exploded.�� Isabelle was rendered speechless.


    So that genius was Danny?! Isabelle looked away and instructed, "Go wash up and eat." The three rushed to the bathroom to clean up and then returned to the private room.


    Isabelle smiled happily upon seeing Jack''s clean face. She said, ''Long time, no see, little Jack." Jack was speechless. He thought, Why didn''t she say hi when I cin? Was it because I was dirty, and she didn''t want to acknowledge me? Isabelle asked, "Why aren''t you greeting anyone?" Jack opened his mouth but awkwardly pursed his lips and refused to greet her.


    White Owl sat down and said, "Boss." Danny was shocked and eximed, "Boss?!" Meanwhile, at the Harris estate.


    The family gathered around the long dining table, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    "I thought I wouldn''t make it through this year, but it seems I was blessed to survive, Kevin remarked.


    Riley said, "You have good fortune, Dad. You''ll only get better with time. No more pessimistic talk." Everyone celebrated the old man''s recovery.


    Kevin was a man of few words. He was normally very stern, but today he spoke a bit more because of the joyous asion. He dered, "Let''s cat." Everyone began to eat.


    1/3 01:22 Sat, 15 Jun MON Chapter 255 Reunion George was looking at his phone when he suddenly stood up. Under the puzzled and curious eyes of everyone, he raised his phone and took a picture of the sumptuous reunion dinner.


    The Harrisses looked at each other.


    Bernice asked, "George, are you taking a photo?" Amber asked, "Are you posting the photo on social media?" Dn, sitting next to Sam, secretly shook his head. He knew the real reason. All of you got it wrong. Herees the correct answer.


    George said, "I''m taking the photo for Isabelle." Upon hearing this, everyone put down their utensils.


    Glen Harris, the second son of Kevin, had just picked up a piece of meat and put it back on the te. He said, "Then you should take more photos. Are we in the picture?" Kevin asked solemnly. "Should we take a family portrait?" The old man started to adjust his attire.


    Family potrait? George nced at his family and sat back down. "It''s fine. We''ll take er." George sent the photo to Isabelle with the message. ''Happy New Year.


    Then he looked up at his family and said, "Let''s eat.


    At the hotel, Danny kept ncing at the tover dinner.


    Finally, he couldn''t hold back and asked, "Why do they call you boss? Did you join Jim''s gang? Or, are you lying to me? You didn''t go on vacation with George, but were you actually recruiting new followers? Are you still recruiting? Are there any strict requirements to make the team? Do we have to pay?" Isabelle responded, "Your ability to draw conclusions and use your imagination is impressive. Studyingw. is a waste of your talent." Danny asked, "Is that apliment?" Clearly disdainful, Jack mocked, "Obviously not." Danny asked, "You speak Cong? Then why didn''t you respond when I talked to you in the car?" Jack nced at Danny, who looked filthy, and ignored him.


    Isabelle checked the text message from George.


    She opened the photo, then nced at the dishes on the table in front of her. She quickly snapped a picture and sent it back to him.


    George received the photo and was about to ask Isabelle where she was having dinner when he noticed there were people on the opposite side of the table.


    He opened the image and zoomed in confirming that there were indeed neonle and they were men. On 2/3 01:22 Sat, 15 Jun Y Chapter 255 Reunion the left side of the table, not only was there a single individual, but also dinnerware.


    Jim was in Southeast Ardon, while Yves was back in Melfrey, having left first due to other matters to attend to. Altho camp, Yves had clung to Isabelle for over half an hour, hugging and blowing kisses to her while issuing warnings and threats to him.


    Ethan and William were in Norward, so who were these people? George asked, ''Having dinner with your friends?" Isabelle replied, Jack and White Owl, they just arrived." George understood. Isabelle had summoned them from Melfrey because of the Dark Shadow.


    After killing Spadille and Heart K, Dark Shadow would inevitably take action. Since she had to ensure her brother''s safety, she needed backup.  This reassured George. He was worried about Isabelle fighting alone.


    George messaged, ''As long as you''re not alone on New Year''s Eve, that''s good. Don''t worry about ckwater, I have someone keep an eye on them.  Isabelle replied, "Okay"


    Just as Danny was eating, his phone rang. His father yelled through the phone, asking where he was and saying the whole family was waiting for him.  X Kennedy''s voice could be heard in the background, saying he''d break Danny''s legs when he got back.


    Send Gifts 5624

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 256 Grudge "Boss, my dad askedto chfor dinner. I''ll settle the bill on my way out. You guys can take your teating. Callif you need anything." Danny said hurriedly before running off.


    "ckwater is running smoothly under Badman''s management, and John is back. With the protection of God''s Armament Alliance, we''ve attracted a lot of new blood," White Owl reported. He asked, "Boss, you called us back from Melfrey for a reason, didn''t you?" "I killed two high-ranking members of Dark Shadow. They''re looking for revenge. I have a younger brother in school, Isabelle exined briefly.


    Her revtion stunned White Owl and Jack.


    Isabelle had called to ensure Ethan''s safety. Although George''s people were already protecting Ethan, she felt morefortable with her own people.


    Isabelle had previously mentioned her feud with Dark Shadow to White Owl, but it was news to Jack.


    Noticing Jack''s reaction, Isabelle asked with a smile, "Scared?" Jack responded, "What''s there to be scared of?" Having travelled all the way to this civilised city to babysit a small child, he felt somewhat displeased.


    Jack hoped it wasn''t a snot-nosed little kid who''d need carrying around.


    "Why did you fall out with Dark Shadow? Was our previous boss, No-Name, also killed by Dark Shadow?" Jack''s voice grew agitated as he spoke, feeling more certain that this was the case.


    With their former boss''s skills, White Owl thought that Dark Shadow was the only likely culprit capable of taking her down.


    He also turned to Isabelle, waiting for an answer.


    Isabelle asked, "If it is, are you going to seek revenge?" Jack sat up straight and dered, "Of course!" Isabelle smiled contentedly. She knew she hadn''t raised him in vain.


    "Just watch over Ethan for me. You''ll get your chance to confront them." Was this an indirect admission? The White Owl took a sip of wine and felt nostalgic about the spread of food. He said, ��I can''t remember thest tI celebrated New Year''s. Back in Melfrey, we didn''t remember holidays at all." Isabelle recalled the gift George had given her. He said, "As your boss, should I give you the new year''s gift?" Jack asked, "What''s that?" Isabelle exined, "Something brings you luck. Now hurry up and finish your dinner; then you two ou two need 1/3 Chapter 256 Grudge Jack looked down at himself and was speechless.


    After dinner, the three took the elevator downstairs.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Having lived in Melfrey, Jack couldn''t remember thest the''d been in a civilised city among normal people living normal lives.


    He lingered behind, looking around the luxurious hotel..


    As he stepped out of the elevator, someone bumped into his arm. Jack turned to see a lecherous older man Frank was dressed in a decent suit, apanied by friends and bodyguards.


    He spoke a fluent foreignnguage, apologising and asking Jack if he was hurt.


    Jack sidestepped his outstretched hand and fired a hostile look before catching up with Isabelle.


    However, Frank and his group followed.


    One of Frank''s friends blocked Jack and warned, "Hey, kid. You bumped into someone and didn''t even apologize. Where do you think you''re going? Expressionless, Jack asked in Cong, "What do you want?" Frank stepped in, trying to defuse the situation. He said, "My friend had a bit to drink. Don''t mind him. Are you hurt? How about you cupstairs, and I''ll take a look? If it''s bad, I''llpensate you." In Melfrey, surrounded by men who hadn''t seen a woman in ages, Jack had dealt with his fair share of harassment.


    When ckwater was in dire straits, such scoundrels frequently harassed Jack.


    He didn''t expect to encounter the strash in a civilised city.


    The white owl cover to see what was happening.


    Frank''s friend had seen through his intentions. He hinted, "Kid, you''re in luck. Mr. Redding doesn''t favour anyone Those in whom he has an interest end up doing quite well. Do you understand? If not, cupstairs. Mr. Redding will personally exin to you."  Jack''s fists clenched, and his knuckles cracked. He chided, "Get lost."


    White Owl stepped in front of Jack and said in a low voice, Voice. This isn''t Melfrey Don''t do anything rash." He tried to lure Jack away.  But the group wouldn''t let them go; they even tried to grab Jack.


    The White Owl warned them and pulled Jack away.


    Frank was clearly interested. He, apanied by his bodyguards approached them with a friendly ���� demeanour.  Isabelle saw Jack approaching, looking angry. She asked, "Why cback? Just fight them." 2/3 Chapter 256. Grudge Jack nced at the group that was following him and said X

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 257 Dirty Trick Jack nced at Isabelle and then turned to the group.


    Frank grinned when he saw Jack returning.


    Frank''s friends, however, sneered disdainfully. They thought Jack had shown sbackbone, but it turned out he wasing back after all. With ill intentions, their gaze shifted to Isabelle.


    Frank called off his rude bodyguards and quickened his pace to personally welcJack. He said, "Good boy, cover here." He reached out his hand.


    The young, handd suddenly grabbed Frank''s wrist. With a forceful move, he twisted Frank''s arm behind his back and kicked him hard in the lower back.


    The bodyguards were shocked and rushed to catch Frank, but they underestimated the force of the kick. The kick sent Frank flying like a bowling ball, knocking down the bodyguards.


    Jack was evidently angry. He intended to teach this lecherous old man a lesson. He charged forward, attacking Frank again.


    The bodyguards tried to restrain Jack.


    Frank, known as Mr. Redding, was wealthy and powerful, with well-trained bodyguards hired from a Teputable securitypany.


    One against three was usually not a problem.


    However, these bodyguards received their training in controlled environments. They were no match for Jack, who had fought his way through harsh terrain in Melfrey.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Jack kicked one of the bodyguard''s legs, breaking it, and elbowed another in the neck.


    Jack''s strikes were usually lethal, especially in Melfrey, where mercy wasn''t necessary. White Owl frowned and called out, "Jack." He was reminding Jack not to kill anyone.


    Although Isabelle could handle it, White Owl preferred to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Isabelle stopped him.


    Jack decided to follow White Owl''s advice.


    Holding back slightly, he adjusted his strike, aimed at the man''s heart, to break his chest bone instead.


    These people were too weak. Jack had them all on the ground in no time, even throwing Frank''s sleazy friend against the wall, knocking him out cold, but it didn''t satisfy his anger.


    That kick nearly killed Frank. He struggled to stand. When he turned around, he saw all his bodyguards were down.


    1/3 01:22 Sat, 15 Jun D Chapter 257 Dirty Trick As Jack''s gaze returned to him, Frank shivered and copsed to the ground.


    "Don''t do anything rash. I''m from the Reddings. I''m the Reddings Group''s chairman. I run this city," Frank stammered as he looked at Jack''s clenched fist, nearly wetting himself.


    "You can''t afford to offend me. If you dare to touch me, you''ll regret it." Frank swallowed hard and nced at Jack''spanions.) "Don''t be impulsive. Think of your friends. If you leave now, I''ll forget this ever happened." After Frank finished speaking, he noticed the girl-Isabelle-was smiling.


    His threats seemed like a joke to her.


    Only then did he realise the girl looked familiar, but he couldn''t ce her. He didn''t have tto recall.


    The hotel security guards arrived, alerted by the noise, and said, "Mr. Redding." This hotel belonged to Frank.


    When he saw the manager and guards arrive, Frank''s demeanour changed instantly. He pointed at Jack and shouted, "Quick, arrest him." Frank struggled to stand and said, "Teach this insolent foreigner a lesson. Taketo the hospital." The White Owl watched Frank''s ugly behaviour and got angry. He put down his luggage and turned to deal with the approaching guards.


    Years of indulgence had weakened Frank. He couldn''t withstand two of Jack''s kicks. When she noticed Jack''s anger, Isabelle proposed a solution.


    Jack found it repulsive.


    Since Jack was still angry, White Owl reluctantly assisted with the dirty task-stripping Frank and tying him to the column at the hotel entrance.


    The receptionists and staff were too scared to intervene.


    Frank, who liked wild games in private, had never experienced such public humiliation and passed out from the shock.


    "That man does have significant power in Taragon," White Owl said, recalling who Frank was.


    Jack looked at Isabelle.


    Isabelle asked, "Compared to Danny?" White Owl replied, "He doesn''tlose." Isabelle said, "Then there''s nothing to worry about.


    There was nothing to worry about. They didn''t need to involve anyone else or handle it personally. Danny alone was enough.  2/3 01:22 Sat, 15 Jun Chapter 257 Dirty Trick


    If Danny hadn''t left earlier, this incident wouldn''t have happened at att: The content is on bbon''t e NovelDrama.Org!  Danny''s reputation as the troublemaker of Taragon was well-earned.


    Aside from the Holmes, only the Harrisses could control Danny.


    Isabelle suddenly remembered, "My car only has two seats You''ll need to find another ride, White Owl.��  White Owl nodded and said, "Alright." Isabelle said. "No need to go far. Just get one from the hotel." Send Gifts 624 X

 Chapter 257

    Resurrecting the Genius Within Chapter 258 Considerate The hotel provided plenty of drivers for guests.


    White Owl turned to look at the hotel, then at Isabelle, and couldn''t help butugh. He praised, "Our ex- boss was just as much of a character." Isabelle nced at him and smiled. "This is nothing." Then she called out, "Let''s go, little Jack Jack followed Isabelle to get the car.


    Isabelle said, "Next time, when something like this happens, don''t hold back. You can treat this ce like Melfrey. I can make the call here." Jack couldn''t help but look at her.


    Isabelle said. "Watch the road; you might fall. Touched, aren''t you? Thinking your new boss isn''t bad and ready to forget No-Name?" Jack turned his head away and said, "Hmph." Isabelle chuckled.


    Back at the vi.


    Jack asked as soon as he entered, "Where''s your brother? Letsee him." Isabelle replied, "He went back to our hometown; he''ll be back in a few days." Jack looked around and asked, "Where do I sleep?" *Pick any room you like. Just make sure to open a door for White Owlter, Isabelle said as she headed upstairs.


    Jack watched her go upstairs, then started exploring the vi. It had been a long tsince he''d seen such a lively home. He checked out the corners, even spending a good amount of tstudying an unused robot vacuum cleaner.


    When White Owl arrived, Jack eagerly pulled him over to look as well.


    The next afternoon, there was a visitor.


    White Owl went to open the door and was surprised to see who it was, though he quicklyposed himself. He said, "Mr. Harris.


    Having familiarised himself with Taragon, White Owl knew who the most powerful person in the city was. He didn''t expect the boss of God''s Armament to also be the revered Mr. George of Taragon; no wonder he was so generous.


    Dn nodded at White Owl and then smiled at Jack, who was behind him. After all, they had shared the experience of being stuffed into a trunk and breaking their legs together-a brotherhood forged in 1/3 Chapter 258 Considerate George said. T''m here to see your boss." White Owl invited him in and revealed, "Boss is upstairs; please wait a moment-Jack, go get the boss." George had travelled to deliver weapons.


    Jack, who had been ying with the robot vacuum, immediately gravitated towards the briefcase Dn opened. George said to Isabelle. These are new stocks. I thought you might need them." Isabelle looked at the items and smiled.


    This gift couldn''t have been more timely. Isabelle had been thinking about getting ssuitable weapons White Owl and Jack, and now George had brought them.


    Isabelle handed a pistol to Jack, who was eyeing it eagerly.


    "If you were a girl so meticulous and thoughtful, many people would be vying to marry you as a perfect spouse, Isabelle said to George sincerely.


    George replied. "A male perfect spouse isn''t out of the question either." Isabelleughed, but didn''t respond. Instead, she looked at the thermos George had brought. She teased, "Is this new too? A thermos bomb?" George was amused and said, "It''s soup. But the thermos bomb is a good idea; we might try to make one." He opened the thermos and said, ��I had the kitchen make schicken soup to help you recover. How''s your injury?" Jack, who was testing the gun''s feel, immediately turned towards Isabelle upon hearing this, and the barrel inadvertently pointed at Dn.


    Jack asked, "You''re injured?" Dn leaned back and raised his finger to gently lift the gun barrel, He quietly reminded him, ��It''s loaded." Isabelle said, "Just a minor injury-recovering well. How about you?" George lifted his arm a bit and said, "Also good." Isabelle offered, "I''ll check on youter," George replied, "Alright" Jack was fiddling with the gun when Dn started a conversation with him. He asked, "Bro, with both of us having broken legs, how did you recover so quickly?" Dn had been hospitalised for two weeks. When he thought of visiting Jack in the next room, he found out that Jack had been discharged the sday, Jack nced at him, initially not wanting to respond, but considering he had brought the weapons, he reluctantly said, "Weren''t you recovering faster?" 2/3 01:22 Sat, 15 Chapter 258 Considerate Dn said, "I was hospitalised for a month.�� Jack replied. "If you weren''t in pain, why stay so long?" .54%


    Dn pointed to himself and said, "Who told you so? I''m not in Raim i Who told you that? the doctor? En.


    Heavens to betsy!"  Jack said, "Your boss said so." Dn instantly fell silent.


    He sneaked a nce at George, who was pouring soup for Isabelle and seemed not to have heard. Dn was ed not to about to exhale in relief when George abruptly looked up and gave him a stern look.  He nearly choked in this warm, loving festive season.


    Jack then asked him. "Who is Betsy?" Dn was speechless.


    Jack asked, "Do you receive a new-year gift?"


    Dn looked at him and retorted, "We''re about the sage. You just look a bit younger than me. Isn''t it too much to ask for a gift?"  Jack said, "My boss gaveone." Dn watched as Jack pulled out a box from his pocket and muttered, "Foreigners are really bad at making conversation." Send Gifts 624 XN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 258

    Resurrecting the Genius Within Chapter 259 Genuinely Menacing A couple of dayster, Ethan returned to Taragon City for school.


    Jack had been pestering Isabelle about Ethan, concerned that he might be an immature kid. However, he was pleasantly surprised to find Ethan aposed and quiet young man.


    Spotting Jack opening the door, Ethan wondered if he was in the right ce.


    After verifying, he cautiously asked in a foreignnguage, "Who are you?" Jack responded in English. ��Ask your sister." Ethan was taken aback.


    "You must be Ethan, right? We''re friends of your sister and staying here for a bit," White Owl intervened, stepping out to help him with his bags.


    "Tm White Owl, and this is Jack. Lettake your luggage," White Owl offered, grabbing Ethan''s bags.


    Ethan nced at them before stating, "I''m Ethan." Just then, Isabelle descended the stairs.


    Ethan approached her and presented stoffee pudding he had purchased in Norward City, "Isabelle, you want these?" Isabelle used to enjoy them, but she hadn''t indulged in them since her demeanour changed.


    "Did you get these just for me?" Isabelle epted the pudding, tasted it, and passed the remainder to Jack. Although she no longer liked them, Jack had a penchant for such snacks, particrly junk food like chips, soda, and burgers.


    Jack inspected the pudding, feeling its texture peculiar. He took a bite, finding its vour unusual as well. Noticing Jack''s interest, Ethan discreetly said, "Isabelle, I''m surprised you have a foreign friend." Isabelle responded, "Yeah, isn''t he adorable? He remindsa bit of you. So, Jack, now that you''ve seen. him, what do you think? Still sulking?" Ethan was puzzled. Seen me? What does that mean? Jack gazed at Ethan for a moment before asking, "How''s your fighting skills? Can you handle a gun?* White Owl coughed.


    Ethan was bewildered, but Isabelle simply suggested, "Let''s eat." As Isabelle led Ethan upstairs, he questioned, "Isabelle who are they? Why are they here? Is it safe?" Isabelle reassured, "They''re just visiting Taragon City for a few days. No need worry." Naturally, she couldn''t disclose to Ethan that there might be a threat to him and that White Owl and Jack 1/3 01:23 Sat, 15 Jun Mo Chapter 259 Genuinely Menacing Their watchfulness had to be discreet, allowing Ethan to attend school, study for exams, and maintain a normal life without disruption.


    Isabelle stepped into the room, offering him two envelopes filled with cash. "One''s from me, the other from George." Ethan inquired, "Isabelle, are you and Mr. Harris officially together?" She nced at the envelopes, urging him, "Just take them." Handing Ethan a watch, she added. This watch is waterproof. You can wear it even in the shower," Ethan loved the gift. Tll never take it off." With just two days left before school Jack and White Owl and realised they were decent folks.


    wl and realised themed, Ethan stayed at the vi. During that time, he bonded with However, Jack seemed a bit unpredictable and peculiar.


    While Ethan did his homework in his room, Jack perched on the windowsill, toying with a dart.


    If it had been someone else, Ethan might have considered the dart to be a harmless ything. But in Jack''s hands, it felt genuinely menacing.


    It wasn''t just the dart; Ethan had also spotted Jack ying with a knife and once saw a bullet fall out of his pocket, which Jack casually picked up and tossed around.


    Jack also had a habit of following him.


    Whether Ethan took out the trash or fetched water from the kitchen, Jack was there, observing him. Now, Jack had even trailed him into his room.


    Despite Ethan''s attempts at conversation, Jack seldom replied. His demeanour reminded Ethan of an aristocratic cat, sporting a blue bow tie and maintaining an air of detachment.


    Ethan asked, "Why do you always follow me?" Jack remained silent and ignored him.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    During dinner, White Owl noticed Jack tagging along behind Ethan and advised him, ��Don''t disrupt his studies.


    Jack retorted, "I''m not bothering him.


    Later that evening, Isabelle took Jack out while White Owl and Ethan stayed at the vi.


    As Jack watched the scenery pass by, he asked, "Where are we headed?" Isabelle replied, ��Just for a drive/nowhere specific." Jack asked again, "Why didn''t you bring White Owl?" Isabelle responded, "I prefer yourpany, Jack."


    Isabelle chuckled. "No Nis even more audacious than me, and you''re her.


    fine with her. You even enjoy repany. Oh, I remember now. You didn''t like her at first either."  Jack objected, "That''s not true. How do you know so much?" Isabelle quipped, "You''ve askedthat many times." Jack fell silent. After a while, he asked. "Can I drive?"


    Isabelle pulled over and swapped seats with Jack, allowing him to take control of the wheel.  Send Gifts 624 X

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 260 Are You Recruiting? 54% With eager hands, Jack clutched the steering wheel. T''ve been tracking this car since its debut. Only six exist worldwide." Isabelle inquired, "Do you fancy it?" Jack responded, "Who wouldn''t fancy such a car?" Offering, Isabelle said, "It''s yours." Jack declined, shaking his head. "No, thank you." "Why?" I can''t drive it in Melfrey Jack prioritised practicality over mere preference. "And White Owl mentioned a saying in your country that a gentleman shouldn''t take another''s car." Isabelle frowned, feeling puzzled. "There''s no such saying." Jack insisted, "There is. White Owl mentioned it." Isabelle rified. "That saying pertains to not taking someone''s beloved, not a car." Jack pondered. ��Isn''t "beloved'' referring to the car?" "You seem to grasp it quite well," Isabelle remarked, ncing at Jack.


    "Letshow you my school," Isabelle suggested.


    Isabelle drove towards her school, intending to show Jack around, but when they were near the school, seven or eight cars rushed out from an intersection.


    Jack swiftly manoeuvred the steering wheel. ��Are these Dark Shadow''s people?* Isabelle stayedposed. "Dark Shadow is an assassin group, not a lclub. When have you seen assassins dispatching so many people to hunt on the streets? "Turn and park ahead," Isabelle directed.


    Their adversaries anticipated a life-and-death pursuit and didn''t block their path initially. They were elerating and nning their route. When they turned around, though, they saw the sports car waiting there.


    Gradually, the seven or eight cars encircled them, while twenty to thirty bodyguards formed a ring. trapping them.


    They actually pursued them to the school gate.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    A man, resembling an assistant, smirked inwardly as he nced at the school gate. Do they really think they''ll be safe if they hide in the school? Approaching the car, he gazed at Jack. "We meet again. Calong, and behave. Don''t try any tricks." 1/3 01:23 Sat, 15 Jun DV Chapter 260 Are You Recruiting "It''s fine, isn''t it?" Isabelle said.


    54% Jack replied, "Isn''t it still broken? Why are there students? Are you really just studying in school?" Jack gave Isabelle a suspicious n Isabelle looked at him puzzledly. "What do you mean?" Inside the car, the two chatted as if they were alone,pletely ignoring the assistant and the group of bodyguards, paying no attention to their threats.


    The gatekeeper stayed hidden in the security booth, too afraid to cout and check. ��What''s happening?" he asked as he called out to his colleagues.


    The noise drew several students, who began to approach.


    When they spotted Yves''s sports car, the girls got excited, thinking the charming silver-haired guy had returned.


    The assistant, ignored and angered, opened his jacket, revealing the weapon at his waist, and menacingly ordered the two. "If you value your lives, get out of the car and cwith us.�� But the threat didn''t intimidate them in the slightest.


    Jack recognised the assistant; he had kicked him at the hotel before, causing no serious harm, yet here he was, back on his feet.


    "Is that old troublemaker still kicking? And he even sent you?" "How dare you joke in the face of death! Do you know who you''ve ticked off? Enough talk. You should count yourself lucky that Mr. Redding has taken notice of you. If you''re wise, stick with Mr. Redding, and you''ll live the good life. But if you''re foolish, you''ll suffer. The assistant spoke smoothly, as if he had done this many times before.


    When Jack heard this, memories of Frank''s creepy behaviour flooded his mind, and his expression turned cold in an instant.


    Without a word, he opened the car door and stepped out.


    Several students were stopped by security at the school gate. "Looks like it''s not the silver-haired guy; it''s sforeign dude." Seeing Jack''s imposing presence, the assistant felt a pang of fear and instinctively stepped back, but Jack was too quick for him.


    Jack mmed the car door shut and threw a punch without a word, knocking the man down, bloodied teeth flying.


    As nearby bodyguards rushed forward, the assistant struggled on the ground, trying to retreat, and ordered the bodyguards to seize Jack.


    "Gosh, why are they fighting? What''s going on? Should we call the cops?" We Several students recoiled in fear, debating whether to call for help.  Jack had already taken down several bodyguards with just a few punches and kicks. "You guys are no match for me." 2/3 Chapter 260 Are You Recruiti Jack flexed his muscles, ready to deal with these troublesfoes.


    Meanwhile, the opposing bodyguards still underestimated Jack''s abilities, relying on their numbers and eager for a fight.


    Two of them. cager and nearby, were the first to charge forward.


    Isabelle was about to call Jack back, considering a change of location.


    Suddenly, someone called out to her. "Boss? Boss."


    Danny emerged from the school. When he spotted the coveted sports car outside, he ignored the security''s warnings and ran over.  Isabelle turned her head and saw Danny outside the car window.


    "Boss, what''s happening here? Are you recruiting?" Danny nced at the bodyguards and the ones lying on the ground.


    Send Gi X

 Chapter 260 Are You Recruiting?

    Chapter 260 Are You Recruiting?


    With eager hands, Jack clutched the steering wheel. T''ve been tracking this car since its debut. Only six exist worldwide."


    Isabelle inquired, "Do you fancy it?"


    Jack responded, "Who wouldn''t fancy such a car?"


    Offering, Isabelle said, "It''s yours."


    Jack declined, shaking his head. "No, thank you."


    "Why?"


    I can''t drive it in Melfrey Jack prioritised practicality over mere preference. "And White Owl mentioned


    a saying in your country that a gentleman shouldn''t take another''s car."


    Isabelle frowned, feeling puzzled. "There''s no such saying."


    Jack insisted, "There is. White Owl mentioned it."


    Isabelle rified. "That saying pertains to not taking someone''s beloved, not a car."


    Jack pondered. "Isn''t "beloved'' referring to the car?"


    "You seem to grasp it quite well," Isabelle remarked, ncing at Jack.


    "Let me show you my school," Isabelle suggested.


    Isabelle drove towards her school, intending to show Jack around, but when they were near the school, seven or eight cars rushed out from an intersection.


    Jack swiftly manoeuvred the steering wheel. "Are these Dark Shadow''s people?*


    Isabelle stayedposed. "Dark Shadow is an assassin group, not ame club. When have you seen assassins dispatching so many people to hunt on the streets?


    "Turn and park ahead," Isabelle directed.


    Their adversaries anticipated a life-and-death pursuit and didn''t block their path initially. They were elerating and nning their route. When they turned around, though, they saw the sports car waiting there.


    Gradually, the seven or eight cars encircled them, while twenty to thirty bodyguards formed a ring. trapping them.


    They actually pursued them to the school gate.


    A man, resembling an assistant, smirked inwardly as he nced at the school gate. Do they really think they''ll be safe if they hide in the school? Approaching the car, he gazed at Jack. "We meet again. Come along, and behave. Don''t try any tricks."


    "It''s fine, isn''t it?" Isabelle said.


    Jack replied, "Isn''t it still broken? Why are there students? Are you really just studying in school?" Jack gave Isabelle a suspicious n Isabelle looked at him puzzledly. "What do you


    mean?"


    Inside the car, the two chatted as if they were alone,pletely ignoring the assistant and the group of bodyguards, paying no attention to their threats.


    The gatekeeper stayed hidden in the security booth, too afraid toe out and check. "What''s happening?" he asked as he called out to his colleagues. The noise drew several students, who began to approach.


    When they spotted Yves''s sports car, the girls got excited, thinking the charming silver-haired guy had


    returned.


    The assistant, ignored and angered, opened his jacket, revealing the weapon at his waist, and menacingly ordered the two. "If you value your lives, get out of the car ande with us." But the threat didn''t intimidate them in the slightest.


    Jack recognised the assistant; he had kicked him at the hotel before, causing no serious harm, yet here he was, back on his feet.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Is that old troublemaker still kicking? And he even sent you?"


    "How dare you joke in the face of death! Do you know who you''ve ticked off? Enough talk. You should count yourself lucky that Mr. Redding has taken notice of you. If you''re wise, stick with Mr. Redding, and you''ll live the good life. But if you''re foolish, you''ll suffer. The assistant spoke smoothly, as if he had done this many times before.


    When Jack heard this, memories of Frank''s creepy behaviour flooded his mind, and his expression turned cold in an instant. Without a word, he opened the car door and stepped out.


    Several students were stopped by security at the school gate. "Looks like it''s not the silver-haired guy; it''s some foreign dude." Seeing Jack''s imposing presence, the assistant felt a pang of fear and instinctively stepped back, but Jack was too quick for him. Jack mmed the car door shut and threw a punch without a word, knocking the man down, bloodied teeth flying.


    As nearby bodyguards rushed forward, the assistant struggled on the ground, trying to retreat, and ordered the bodyguards to seize Jack. "Gosh, why are they fighting? What''s going on? Should we call the cops?" Several students recoiled in fear, debating whether to call for help. Jack had already taken down several bodyguards with just a few punches and kicks. "You guys are no match


    for me."


    Jack flexed his muscles, ready to deal with these troublesome foes.


    Meanwhile, the opposing bodyguards still underestimated Jack''s abilities, relying on their numbers and eager for a fight.


    Two of them. cager and nearby, were the first to charge forward.


    Isabelle was about to call Jack back, considering a change of location.


    Suddenly, someone called out to her. "Boss? Boss."


    Danny emerged from the school. When he spotted the coveted sports car outside, he ignored the security''s warnings and ran over. Isabelle turned her head and saw Danny outside the car window.


    "Boss, what''s happening here? Are you recruiting?" Danny nced at the bodyguards and the ones lying on the ground.

 Chapter 261

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 261 Save Your Bullsh*t for George


    "Is this some kind of test?"


    He nced at Jack, who had just knocked someone down with a punch.


    Finished


    He asked, "Boss, seeing as we''re close, can I take a quicker route? I''ll jump the line, and then you can ask Jack to take it easy on me."


    Isabelle looked at him dumbfoundedly.


    The assistant rose from the ground. "Attack them together and bring those two back to me-watch out for this foreigner."


    Isabelle nced at the assistant and said to Danny, "Why would I recruit them? To humiliate myself?"


    Danny inquired, "What''s going on, then?"


    Isabelle replied. "They''re causing trouble."


    Danny''s expression changed abruptly. ''Damn, they''re picking a fight with you, Boss? I''m curious who''d dare to do that."


    Danny immediately stood up and grabbed themanding assistant, pulling him over. "Who are you?"


    The assistant first looked at Danny, who was taller, then attempted to free himself from Danny''s grip but failed.


    "Mind your own business and let me go. I''m Mr. Redding''s associate. If you want to live, let me go."


    Danny retorted, "Mr. Redding? Damn, you''re not even rted to the Harrises, and yet you''re being cocky with me. Do you know who I am?" The assistant argued back, "I don''t care who you are. Just release me....


    Danny raised his hand and delivered a p, leaving him dazed.


    "How dare you be rude to me! I can''t believe you''re running about in Taragon City without knowing who I am. I''m Danny, from the Holmes."


    Upon hearing the Holmes, the assistant froze. "T-The Holmes? Which one?" He found Danny increasingly. familiar.


    "What do you mean, which one? How many Holmes families are there in Taragon City?"


    The assistant was bewildered. "M-Mr. Danny?" He quickly halted the bodyguards who were about to step. forward to rescue him. This was a serious situation.


    "How dare you cause trouble for my Boss and block the entrance to my school! Do you think I''m a pushover?" Danny turned to Isabelle. "Boss, what do they want with you?��


    Isabelle replied, "They want to do some nasty stuff, I suppose.


    Of course, she was not their target-Jack was.


    1/3


    Chapter 261 Save Your Bullsh*t for George


    Hearing this, Jack felt sick to his stomach once again.


    Ct. Finished


    "Drat!" Danny spat out, lifting his hand to strike the assistant once more. "You useless piece of garbage. How dare you provoke my boss! You''ve got some nerve, I must teach you a lesson today"


    The assistant appeared on the verge of tears, blood staining his mouth as he pleaded, "No, it''s not me. It''s Mr. Redding.


    Danny dove into the assistant''s pocket and retrieved his phone. After forcing him to unlock it, he found Frank''s contact information and dialled the number.


    "Hisst name''s Redding, huh? I can''t wait to see who he is. How dare he think he''s the king of the jungle when the Holmes and the Harrises are around!"


    The assistant hurriedly rified, "Mr. Danny, it''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. My boss is the head of Redding Group. You''ve met him before, and ourpanies have coborations as well. This foreigner offended Mr. Redding, so we


    "Oh, I remember now. It''s that bald geezer. Danny remembered the culprit, his anger ring up even


    more.


    Meanwhile, at the hospital, Frank couldn''t get Jack out of his mind with his attractive appearance.


    The assistant''s call came through.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Frank picked up and asked, "So? Did you nab them?"


    "Nab, my ass. I''m Danny Holmes, you old geezer. You must be itching to kick the bucket, huh? I''m surprised you''re still doing such dirty business despite being a century old. You should be more worried about dying in your sleep. Out of all the ways to die, I can''t believe you picked the fastest route. How dare you try to nab someone you can''t afford to offend?!"


    He was met with a barrage of insults right away, Frank caught on to what was happening, and his expression turned sour immediately.


    "Danny, I respect your grandfather, but that doesn''t mean you can mouth off at me. The Holmes might be influential, but not everything in Taragon City revolves around you. Are those three your buddies? I''ll let them go for your sake this time-


    Danny cut him off. "Shut your filthy trap. For my sake? Save your bullsh*t for George


    Frank was caught off guard. "Who?"


    "At Principal Burton''s birthday bash, did you not see George pouring drinks for my boss? Do you know who you''ve ticked off? It''s George''s dream girl.


    Isabelle nced at Danny and couldn''t hold back, cursing, "Damn you."


    Frank was dumbfounded. "G-George?"


    At Magnus''s celebration? Frank, who had found Isabelle familiar at the hotel, finally remembered who she was.


    In his mind''s eye, he saw George smiling lovingly at Isabelle. He even leaned in, as if trying to kiss her, and poured her a drink, and then the two left together.


    2/3


    Sun,


    Chapter 261 Save Your Bullsh*t for George.


    55%0


    Finished


    "You''ve got iting, you old fool. How dare you touch someone even George can''t get? We''ll see if he doesn''t make you pay.


    Inside the car, Isabelle looked at him, feeling helpless.


    In an instant, a cold sweat broke out as fear creeped into Frank''s heart and his breathing becameboured.


    Ignoring the pain in his side, he quickly sat up. "Hey, Danny, it''s a misunderstanding, a big one. I didn''t mean to go after Mr. George''s people. 1. Send Gi


    730


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262 Mr George''s Dream Girl


    Finished


    "Save it for George." Danny''s gaze shifted. "If you don''t want trouble, you''d better kneel before him as soon as possible, or the police will collect your family''s corpses tomorrow." He ended the call right after.


    "Danny, hello? Hello?" Frank stared at the call that had crided, bewildered.


    His colleagues beside him asked anxiously, and Frank, looking pale, mumbled, "I''m done for... Quick, call


    them back."


    Danny returned the phone to the assistant''s pocket. "Now get out of here."


    At the mention of George''s name, the assistant''s mind froze; he didn''t even notice Danny releasing him.


    Only when Danny raised his hand to hit him did hee to his senses, "Hurry back to collect your boss''s body. Scram."


    Then the assistant regained hisposure. He called the bodyguards and rushed back to the car, driving away swiftly.


    Danny came back with a grin. "Boss, I''ve sorted it out and handed it over to George."


    Isabelle shot him a nce. "I guess I should thank you."


    Danny smirked. "Since George is pursuing you, he should use action to prove himself. He''s good at ruiningpanies and kicking people out of Taragon City. He''s the perfect guy for this task. "Boss, men are trouble. You''re too good for him. If George doesn''t-


    Isabelle cut him off. "We''ll talkter. Jack, get in."


    Danny interrupted, "Boss, are you leaving? Where to? I''m here for my sister. Wait for me and take me along."


    Though speaking to Isabelle, his eyes darted at Jack, who was now in the driver''s seat. As Jack took hold of the wheel, Danny was overwhelmed with envy.


    Isabelle said, "I''m buying a bottle of water."


    Danny offered, "I have some in my car. I''ll get it."


    Isabelle insisted, "I want fresh water.


    Danny eximed, "What?"


    Jack started the engine.


    "Oh, they left. Looks like the popr girl was in that car


    "Isn''t that the silver-haired guy''s car? And who were those people earlier? Seemed like they were bothering Isabelle


    1/3


    105 Sun, 16 Jun


    Chapter 262 Mr George''s Dream Girl


    seeded...."


    "Hush, are you trying to start trouble? How dare you say that?"


    "Danny said it....


    #Finished


    Danny''s loud voice caught the attention of nearby students, and they even heard him mention Isabelle as George''s dream girl...N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The assistant sat in the car, trembling as he frantically dialled Frank''s number.


    Suddenly, the driver mmed on the brakes, bringing the car to a stop.


    The several cars behind them had to abruptly stop as well, their brakes screeching loudly.


    The assistant, not buckled up, was almost thrown against the windshield, and he swore vehemently at the driver.


    However, the driver simply gestured ahead as he looked at him.


    Perplexed, the assistant turned to look.


    There, a shy sports car was parked upfront.


    The one Danny called ''Mr. George''s dream girl'' and the foreign guy his boss had noticed stood beside the sports car, as if they were waiting for someone.


    Isabelle inclined her head slightly towards them, signalling for them to exit the car.


    Isabelle and Jack weren''t going to let them off that easily after they caused trouble.


    Jack proposed, "Let me deal with this."


    Isabelle cautioned, Jack, don''t be greedy."


    Jack dismissed, I''m worried about your injuries."


    "These guys are no match for me. Besides, it''s chilly, and I need to stretch," Isabelle said before swiftly kicking the assistant, who was attempting to apologise, onto the car''s hood.


    In under three minutes, about twenty to thirty bodyguardsy on the ground, visibly wounded.


    Some, fighting for survival, drew their weapons but ended up immobilised.


    Observing Jack''s contented expression, Isabelle inquired, "Feeling relieved now?"


    Jack''s smile dimmed. "God knows how many people that old trash has hurt. If I had crossed paths with him earlier, I would''ve made him pay!"


    "Having a sense of justice in Melfrey isn''t always beneficial, Isabelle noted.


    Jack restarted the car. "I know. Many have told me the same thing. Anyway, where to?"


    "School. I''ll give you a tour.


    2/3


    Chapter 262 Mr George''s Dream Girl


    55%0


    Finished


    "How''s it been interacting with my brother these past two days? Do you get along with him?" Isabelle, who is usually reserved, opened up to Jack.


    Jack didn''t respond immediately. After a moment of silence, he remarked, "The assassins from Dark Shadow are formidable; they''re skilled in every aspect, especially assassination. I''m only proficient inbat. If I fail to protect your brother, will you hold it against me? Will you lose trust in me?"


    "Sounds like you''re not confident," Isabelle teased.


    "I''m just stating facts," Jack retorted.


    Considering their abilities, both White Owl and Jack were above average within Dark Shadow. Hence, Isabelle didn''t expect them to directly confront Dark Shadow. She simply needed them as aplices in assassinations to make Dark Shadow reconsider its actions against White Owl and his gang in the bustling Taragon City.


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 263

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 263 Simp


    Fintsbed


    As long as the individuals with ''Shadow'' in their codenames or the other three elderly individuals didn''t get directly involved, and as long as they didn''t send more than three assassins at once, White Owl and Jack could manage the situation together.


    Isabelle expressed, "Ethan is important, but you and the ckwaters mean just as much to me. I never expected you and White Owl to put your lives at risk for the, so if things get too tough, just make a run fo it."


    Jack was taken aback by Isabelle''s words. Most other mercenary leaders treated their subordinates like tools, keeping them at a distance. After No Name, Isabelle was the second leader to see her subordinates as people, even friends.


    Feeling touched, Jack questioned, "Are you really like a sister to me?"


    Isabelle responded, "Close enough."


    She had known Jack and White Owl much longer than she did Ethan. Their bond with Blood Shadow was as strong as Ethan''s bond with Isabelle.


    Isabelle added, "Only idiots would y a losing game."


    Why should they sacrifice themselves when they know they can''t win?


    When George returned home from work and had been in his study for a while, Dn knocked on the door.


    Dn informed, "Mr. George, Chairman of the Redding Group, Frank Redding, is here to see you. He''s offended Miss Jenkins and hase to plead for mercy."


    George''s initial thought was, Why is Frank seeking mercy from me?


    Considering Isabelle''s direct approach, Frank should have been severely injured or dead. Why is he left for me to handle?


    Since this was the first time something like this had happened, George was puzzled by the situation. Is Isabelle starting to appreciate my assistance?


    However, what Dn said quickly dispelled his thoughts. I''ve already gathered information. On New Year''s Eve, Frank schemed against Jack at the hotel. Even after he was hospitalised by Jack, he persisted. Today, he sent people to the school again. Mr. Danny happened to be there and gave them a thrashing before sending them to you."


    Dn shook his head inwardly. This old man. I don''t know what to say about thisste for being fixated on Jack


    The mercenaries from Melfrey refrained from killing him outright out of respect for the city''s civility.


    Happiness turned to disappointment. So, it was Danny.


    But considering this, it seems that he no longer harbours any feelings for Isabelle.


    Dn inquired, "Sir, how should we proceed?"


    00:05 Sun, 160un FM


    Chapter 263 Simp


    0


    Finished


    George responded, "I think you should know what to do. Kick him out of Taragon City and spread the word that nopany is to cooperate with him. Those with investments should withdraw them promptly. If they hesitate, kick them out as well."


    He paused, then continued, "Since he''s still active, it means he hasn''t been injured severely enough. Ensure he''s properly taken care of."


    Dn acknowledged the order. "Understood."


    At the beginning of the new semester, Danny took charge of boosting the atmosphere by arranging a friendly basketball match with the neighbouring school.


    Though it was meant to be friendly, both sides prepared as if they were vying for Olympic gold medals. Students from both schools were already engaging in debates on the school forum, and the neighbouring school even organised a cheerleading squad.


    Initially nned for May, the match was moved up.


    With the time changing, Danny and his teammates had been scrambling to practice these past two days, but with little sess.


    Danny dribbled the basketball, feeling frustrated as he walked.


    "Danny."


    Danny nced up to see Be. However, he was not in the mood to deal with her, so he walked past her without uttering a word.


    Be caught up and said, "Here you go."


    Danny nced briefly at the bank card she handed him. "Stop blocking me for no reason. Just move aside."


    Be responded, "I''m paying you back for the car.


    Danny fired back. "You really want to talk about that? If it weren''t for you, my fireworks wouldn''t have gone off. You''re such a lousy driver. Why don''t you consider donating your eyes if you''re not using them?" Feeling annoyed, Danny walked past her again.


    "You bought those bad fireworks yourself, and besides, fireworks are banned in the city," Be said, trying to hold backughter at the thought of Danny getting caught in the st.


    "I bought bad fireworks? Are you saying I can''t afford good ones? Nothing I buy is ever bad!"


    "I''ve already said sorry. Isn''t that enough?" She shot back.


    "I don''t need your money. Move out of the way, and don''t stop me from looking for my boss. You Sullivans are so annoying."


    "Simp."


    Danny heard that.


    Turning his head, he was about to get mad but then chuckled.


    273


    Chapter 263 Simp


    55%0


    FinishedThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "What''s the problem with being a simp? You''re simping for James, who''s simping for my boss too, aren''t you? You''re chasing him over stupid things every few days. What does that make you? A simp simping for another simp? You can''t even get close to my boss."


    Be responded, "How dare you!"


    "How dare I what? You''re pathetic. When the Sullivans were doing well, you called me "Mr. Danny all the time. Now that your family''s fallen from grace, you''re addressing me by my name directly. You''re not afraid of anything now, huh? I won''t hit a woman, but don''t push me."


    Send Gifts


    730

 Chapter 264

    Resurrecting the Genius WithinN?velDrama.Org content.


    Chapter 264 Rivalry on the Court


    55%


    Finished


    Be couldn''t be bothered to talk to him. She shoved the bank card into his pocket forcefully. "I don''t like owing people money!" she said and walked away.


    "Hey,


    , you get back here and take your stupid money back...


    Danny found Isabelle.


    He wasn''t wrong, James the sycophant was there too.


    "Boss, we''re ying against the neighbouring school in a couple of days. Remember toe and support us." Danny specifically invited Isabelle.


    TTI see if I have time."


    "Come on, Boss, even half a game would be great. I scheduled it at your Computer Science Department''s basketball court, just a few steps away. Plus, a lot of the students from the other side are definitelying just to see you. You have to show up and represent Taragon University, right?"


    Isabelle knew how persistent Danny could be, so she reluctantly agreed


    "Alright then, I''ll get back to practice." Danny was s

 Chapter 265

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 265 Unexpected Hero


    55%0


    Finished


    This sudden incident sparked an immediate conflict, and Danny''s crew looked ready for a fight..


    The opposing students were wary of Danny''s status and didn''t dare to argue back, only making a few snide


    remarks.


    Seeing that the friendly match was about to turn into a brawl, the referee, risking at least a couple of hard ps from Danny, stepped in to break it up. Danny''s team helped their injured teammate to the side to rest.


    The injured teammate waved his hand. "Danny, I twisted my ankle. I don''t think I can y anymore. Besides, I''m running out of stamina."


    "My stamina is shot too. I might have overdone it in practice thesest couple of days. My legs are shaking like crazy.


    Danny snapped. "You all look young and strong, but you''re useless."


    He nced at the halftime score: 7 to 13.


    They were ready to give up. "Where the hell am I supposed to find a substitute now?"


    Zack chimed in, "Mr. Danny, I''m pretty good at basketball."


    Danny felt like hitting him. "Did you forget you''re from the other school? I''m pissed off right now, so you better stay out of my way." Wearing his number one jersey, Danny stood with his hands on his hips, ring at the smug opponents.


    Meanwhile, the opposing cheerleaders came out to pump up the crowd again.


    The more Danny watched, the more annoyed he got. Suddenly, he thought of something.


    Isabelle was replying to George''s message when she got a call from Danny.


    "Hey Boss, I''m in the middle of a game. We''re at halftime now. Are you here yet?" He scanned the huge


    stands.


    Isabelle was unimpressed as she replied, 7 to 13? You guys are ying like crap. I was just about to leave. What do you need?"


    "Don''t go just yet. One of my teammates got hurt and can''t y, and we have no substitutes. Can you help me out?"Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Isabelle replied, "Can we bring in outside help? Give me a day, and I can get you some NBA yers. Which ones do you want?" Danny didn''t think she was joking at all.


    "Don''t mess around. This is supposed to be a student game, not an international tournament. I meant, Boss, do you know how to y basketball?"


    1/3


    Chapter 265 Unexpected Hero


    Finished


    Danny''s heart sank. After hearing Isabelle''s critique of their performance and remembering her impressive disy on the trackst time, he had hoped she was a hidden basketball prodigy. But she bluntly said she couldn''t y.


    At least she was honest.


    Danny looked at his injured teammate. "Doesn''t matter if you can''t y. You''ve got good aim. I''ll set you up for a few three-pointers. We might not win, but at least we won''t lose too badly."


    "Boss, please help us out. If we lose too badly, I might have to find an excuse to start a fight with them just to save face."


    Imagine that aw student is thinking like this. But it wasn''t a bad idea to salvage some pride and shift the focus.


    Never mind that Isabelle couldn''t y basketball. Her arm was still healing from a recent injury.


    Danny was still pleading with Isabelle over the phone when another voice cut in. "If you need a substitute, our team can lend you one."


    On the court, the captain of the opposing team walked up to Danny.


    Was this a kind gesture? No, it was a provocation.


    Danny''s sharp gaze was fixed on the other captain, whose gloating expression made Danny''s teammates look even more upset. "Don''t act with mercy towards me. You''ve got two seconds to get back to your seat and stay put. And tell your damn cheerleaders to stop. It''s halftime, and I''m sick of seeing that same lousy dance for the third time. It''s making my eyes hurt.


    The opposing yer looked innocent. "Mr. Danny, friendship first,petition second. I''m just trying to help. I''m sorry this happened."


    Danny snapped, "Say one more word, and I''ll make you wear a skirt and lead the cheer.


    nuel rk nodded. "Alright, if you don''t need a substitute, good luck."


    At that moment, Isabelle''s voice cut in nonchntly, "I''ll y."


    "Boss." Danny looked at his phone and realised the call had ended, but that didn''t matter. "Boss, you''re going to y?" His eyes lit up.


    Samuel nced at Isabelle with a sh of admiration in his eyes.


    The crowd started buzzing when they saw Isabelle step onto the court.


    Especially the students from the other school, who craned their necks for a better look.


    "Is that Taragon University''s campus belle? She looks even better in person than in photos-way prettier than our campus belle. And she''s not even wearing makeup. Is her skin and hair for real?"


    "You can tell she has a great figure even in a hoodie. I can''t believe I''m actually seeing her. This trip was worth it. Gotta take a picture?


    "If I''d known, I would have worked harder to get into Taragon University. It''s not just about seeing such a beautiful campus belle. I also want to meet the legendary Mr. George and Mr. Carter! And there''s that


    2/3


    Chapter 265 Unexpected Hero.


    Finished


    silver-haired guy who drives the sports car. He made a brief appearance at Taragon University''s wee partyst year. There are still a tonne of photos of him on their forum. The more I talk about it, the more I regret it."


    Send Gifts


    730

 Chapter 266

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 266 Wager


    Finished


    "So, can someone tell me who she really is? How does she know so many big shots?"


    Samuel''s eyes fixed on Isabelle, and he introduced himself. "Hi, I''m Samuel from the university next door. I''ve heard a lot about you but never had the chance to meet."


    Before he finished, Danny interrupted, "Have you heard about how George is head over heels for her?"


    That remark had shattered all of Samuel''s fantasies.


    Samuel tried to maintain hisposure but was clearly dissatisfied. He replied, "I heard you and Mr. George know each other. Given your age difference, I assumed you were either rtives or friends."


    Danny held up his phone and dered, "Okay, I have recorded that and am sending it to Mr. George now."


    Samuel''s expression changed instantly, looking at Danny''s phone in panic. He pleaded, "Danny, there''s no need for that."


    With a calm yet warning tone, Isabelle said to Samuel. "It''s not very polite." It was both a reminder and a warning.


    Samuel apologised, "I just..."


    Isabelle cut him off and said, "You should go prepare. Also, remind your teammates that it can get rough on the court. They should be careful."


    Swallowing his pride, Samuel turned to leave but stopped after a few steps, asking Isabelle, "Are you going to y as a substitute?"


    Danny snapped, "Are you done yet? Why are you dragging this out?"


    Samuel ignored Danny. He tried to show some chivalry but spoke sarcastically, "If you''re ying. I''ll go easy on you."


    Danny fumed, "Who are you insulting, motherfucker?"


    Isabelle suggested, "How about a bet?"


    Samuel raised an eyebrow and asked, "What kind of bet?"


    "If your team loses, you have to run around our campus shirtless," Isabelle proposed.


    She would let them keep their pants, considering Magnus''s age.


    Samuel smirked. "Alright. If you lose, who''s running?" He cast a nce at Danny.


    Danny volunteered. "If we lose, I''ll lead the run."


    Samuelughed and said, "I''m looking forward to it.


    Before he left, he nced at Isabelle again. If it weren''t for George and Danny, he would have definitely tried something.


    1/3


    Chapter 266 Wager


    Danny''s teammates, suffering from a sprained ankle, made a joke.


    Predictably, Danny shot back with some verbal jabs.


    Danny lifted his shirt and dered, T''ve got abs. I''m not afraid, Even if I have to strip down to my underwear, I''m ready."


    His teammates stared at him, speechless.


    Isabelle was also at a loss for words as she looked at him.


    Finished


    Logan, who had arrived, was also speechless. He sighed and said, "How about I y? Despite the fact that I rarely y, I am at least a guy with some strength. If that doesn''t work, we can ask my brother. Beside studying, he spends all his free time ying basketball and working out. Actually, he''s pretty good at it.��


    Danny dismissed him, saying, "Stay out of it. It''s not your turn yet."


    Isabelle stated, "I''ll y centre and get the ball."


    This statement, indicating she didn''t even know the positions, showed how little she understood the game.


    Her impressive long shotst time must have been a mix of luck and strength.


    1


    "Boss, are you really going to y centre? You''re barely 165 cm, and Samuel is 180 cm. I don''t have abs, not even a bit. So, if possible, I''d like to keep my dignity, another teammate said weakly, not wanting to run.


    His teammates murmured in agreement.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Danny asked, "Boss, are you sure you can y centre?"


    Isabelle replied, "Don''t believe me? Let''s do it."


    Danny quickly agreed and said, "Alright, I believe. You y centre."


    With Danny''s word, no one else dared to object.


    They resigned themselves to the fact that they were going to lose anyway. Whether Isabelle yed centre or not, it just determined how bad the loss would be.


    Before the game, Danny exined the rules to Isabelle.


    "Boss, do you understand?"


    Isabelle, with hands in the pockets of her hoodie, simply replied, "Yeah."


    She had already figured out the rules in the first half.


    And she didn''t have to closely follow them.


    After her answer, everyone felt a bit nervous, instinctively touching their stomachs.


    Danny tried to reassure her. It''s okay. Boss, why don''t you change your clothes? That hoodie is too cumbersome."


    Tabelle di?misced the ides. "It''s only fifteen minutes of game. Not worth the effort"


    2/3


    Chapter 266 Wager


    The second half began.


    Isabelle stood in the centre position opposite Samuel, causing the spectators to murmur.


    "What''s going on? Isabelle''s ying? As centre? Is this a joke?"


    "Yeah, what the hell? I skipped ss for this. I''m here to watch a game, not... whatever this is."


    "Are they just giving up and letting Isabelle y? Even when they lose, they usually show some sportsmanship. What''s this?" "Danny spoils her too much. I''m so jealous!"


    Send Gifts


    730

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267 Score


    54%


    Finished


    "I swear, you girls have the weirdest logic! I''m done watching. Forget it! Let''s not watch! What''s the point?"


    "Come on, we won''t win anyway. At least watching a pretty girl y is pleasing to the eye. Besides, we''re totally outssing them in terms of looks. And who knows? Maybe this is a honey trap. Let''s stay optimistic!"


    The heated discussions in the audience stirred up amotion, mixed with some cowardly but foul-mouthedints.


    If it weren''t for the fear of the powerful figures backing Isabelle and Danny, plus Isabelle''s undeniable charm, the students in the stands might have thrown water bottles at the court.


    Students from the neighbouring university were amused by Taragon University''s surrender. "Are they just admitting defeat? Haha.


    Samuel nced at the noisy audience before looking down at Isabelle, who was almost a head shorter than him. He asked, "Have you ever yed basketball?"


    Isabelle replied, "I learned it just now"


    Samuelughed and mocked, "Like you said earlier, there will be physical contact on the court. If you fall or lose and start crying, will Mr. George hold us responsible?" Isabelle said calmly, "If you''re scared, you can surrender now."


    Otherwise, he''ll lose more miserablyter.


    Samuel said, "Without you in the bet, I''ll lose much of my enthusiasm. How about raising the stakes?"


    Danny interjected, "Do you ever shut up? Are you done? Can''t you shut up?"


    Isabelle asked, "What can you offer?"


    Samuel said, "If I lose, you can do whatever you want. But if I win, din we be friends?"


    Isabelle didn''t respond immediately.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Danny spat, "You wish! Are you suicidal or just stupid, trying to fight with George to win her favour?"


    Samuel had no intention of fighting with George over Isabelle; he genuinely wanted to be friends. Who wouldn''t want a beautiful girl with great friendship connections? Isabelle stated, "If you can even touch the ball, I''ll concede."


    Danny and his teammates immediately widened their eyes in surprise.


    Samuel and his teammates burst outughing.


    Samuel''s teammates looked af Danny and pleaded, "Danny, say something! What''s the point of ying? We''ve lost for sure."


    This was basically like running naked. They had hoped for a miracle, but now that hope has vanished.


    1/3


    Chapter 267 Score:


    Danny called out, "Boss!"


    Samuel said, ''I''ll take that as a yes. Let''s begin."


    Danny looked at Samuel and cursed, "You jerk!"


    As the referee tossed the ball and blew the whistle, the game began.


    0:54%0


    Finished


    Danny''s team was conflicted, caught between wanting to give up and trying to believe in a miracle. The tension was palpable.


    Samuel''s team, on the other hand, was rxed and confident, not even bothering to put in a full effort. Samuel didn''t even try hard to get the ball. Given his height advantage, all he had to do was reach out. But his hand met empty air. In his line of sight, Isabelle leapt high


    As he followed her movement, he saw the ballnd in her hands, and then she disappeared from view.


    His brain couldn''t keep up, but his instincts kicked in. Samuel quickly moved to block her.


    As he extended his leg, Isabelle deftly sidestepped him.


    Samuel missed again. By the time he tried to locate her, Isabelle was already at the three-point line,pleting a shot. She still held her follow-through pose. From the stands, someone shouted, "She scored!"


    When Samuel turned to look, he heard the ball hit the ground and saw it bouncing under the hoop.


    None of the yers on the court had seen what happened. They only saw a blur of movement and then. heard someone shout that the ball was in.


    Most of the students in the audience were also confused. "Scored? Who scored? They didn''t even move!"


    On the court, the yers were still standing in their positions. Only, Samuel, the centre, had moved slightly. No one else had budged.


    The scene was strangelyical.


    One of Danny''s teammates asked, "What ... what just happened? Did we score?"


    Danny responded, "I don''t know. I didn''t see it


    referee blew the whistle and awarded three points for the shot


    The scoreboard was updated, confirming the score.


    When everyone saw the updated score, the yers and the confused students in the stands finally believed.


    in


    "Wow, it really went in? And it was a three-pointer?"


    "Did Isabelle make the shot?"


    2/3


    Chapter 267 Score


    Danny called out, "Boss!"


    Samuel said, "I''ll take that as a yes. Let''s begin."


    Danny looked at Samuel and cursed, "You jerk!"


    As the referee tossed the ball and blew the whistle, the game began.


    Finished


    Danny''s team was conflicted, caught between wanting to give up and trying to believe in a miracle. The tension was palpable.


    Samuel''s team, on the other hand, was rxed and confident, not even bothering to put in a full effort. Samuel didn''t even try hard to get the ball.


    Given his height advantage, all he had to do was reach out. But his hand met empty air. In his line of sight, Isabelle leapt high.


    As he followed her movement, he saw the ballnd in her hands, and then she disappeared from view.


    His brain couldn''t keep up, but his instincts kicked in. Samuel quickly moved to block her.


    As he extended his leg, Isabelle deftly sidestepped him.


    Samuel missed again. By the time he tried to locate her, Isabelle was already at the three-point line,pleting a shot. She still held her follow-through pose. From the stands, someone shouted, "She scored!"


    When Samuel turned to look, he heard the ball hit the ground and saw it bouncing under the hoop.


    None of the yers on the court had seen what happened. They only saw a blur of movement and then heard someone shout that the ball was in.


    Most of the students in the audience were also confused. "Scored? Who scored? They didn''t even move!"


    On the court, the yers were still standing in their positions. Only Samuel, the centre, had moved. slightly. No one else had budged.


    The scene was strangelyical.


    One of Danny''s teammates asked, "What... what just happened? Did we score?"


    Danny responded, "I don''t know. I didn''t see it.


    The referee blew the whistle and awarded three points for the shot.


    The scoreboard was updated, confirming the score.


    When everyone saw the updated score, the yers and the confused students in the stands finally believed


    1. it.


    "Wow, it really went in? And if was a three-pointer?"


    "Did Isabelle make the shot?"


    12/3


    00:06 Sun, 16 Jan


    Chapter 267 Score


    Finished


    "Stop asking; it was hers. I saw everything. It was the most casual three-pointer I''ve ever seen, like she was ying around." Without disrupting the team, Isabelle walked back, nced at Danny, and reminded him. "Close your mouth."


    Another whistle blew, forcing the yers to return to reality.


    Samuel''s teammate on the left asked, "Didn''t she say she never ys basketball?"


    Samuel didn''t respond to his teammate. He watched Isabelle walk back and say, "I was just careless."


    Send Gifts


    730

 Chapter 268

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 268 Admit Defeat


    Samuel came to the realisation that Isabelle was a skilled basketball yer.


    Finished


    Despite being annoyed by the trick, he didn''t find it too troublesome. Instead, he felt like mocking Isabelle and her team for using such a ''wolf in sheep''s clothing'' tactic to lower their guard.


    Samuel hadn''t fully grasped Isabelle''s skill from her brief disy, so he didn''t take it too seriously. Given her height and arm strength, she was at a disadvantage. He concluded that his carelessness had allowed her to gain the upper hand.


    Deciding not to underestimate her again, Samuel got serious.


    The referee threw the ball again.


    Samuel jumped with all his might, but before he could fully lift off from the ground, the ball was already in Isabelle''s hands.


    "Damn! Does she have springs in her feet?" One of the students in the audience shouted excitedly.


    The students in the audience were ecstatic.


    On the court, Isabelle swiftly dodged the opponents'' attempts to block her. With an effortless jump, she broke through their defence and made a precise shot.


    Samuel and Danny barely took two steps before the ball was already in the hoop.


    This time, many people saw it clearly. The students in the audience couldn''t stay calm. "She can y basketball."


    "Call that ying? She''s amazing!" Several students, who had been upset and were about to leave, sat back down in their seats.


    Danny, after being momentarily stunned, became excited. "There''s no need for us to take off our shirts now. You''re in for a show. Get serious, everyone."


    He turned to Isabelle, who was heading his way, and said, "Boss, you''re so naughty and just teasing us. The boys are scared to death now. I knew it; you couldn''t have shown me that movest time and not know how to y.


    She actually didn''t know how to y.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Samuel''s expression turned serious. He told his teammates to get serious, saying, "Pay attention to defence. She''s too fast. Whoever can keep up should block her tightly."


    Samuel refused to believe he was outmatched. He thought he had been too careless and distracted.


    The referee threw the ball again.,


    Samuel was ready, and he jumped with all his might.


    He thought this time there would be no surprises, but Isabelle''s bounce shocked everyone again.


    She grabbed the ball, dribbled, dodged, and made another precise shot.


    1/3


    Chapter 268 Admit Defeat


    54%


    Finished


    In three consecutive throws, Samuel didn''t even touch the ball. While his teammates were trying to block Isabelle, he couldn''t even brush her jersey. They were simply too slow. The students in the audience were increasingly stunned.


    There was about to be a tie in the score.


    With one hand in her pocket, Isabelle dribbled the ball back. She said, "Don''t hold back. If you keep being so gentlemanly, the score will be tied."


    Hold back? Gentlemanly? Samuel''s teammates wanted to curse. Samuel''s face turned red with frustration, but he held his tongue.


    He silently adjusted his stance and mindset.


    Isabelle said lightly, "First time ying: just practicing a bit. I''m getting the hang of it now."


    Samuel, convinced that Isabelle was deceiving him, failed to understand her meaning when she mentioned ''getting the hang of it.


    Isabelle proceeded to show what ''getting the hang of it meant, demonstrating the difference between ''practicing and ''getting the hang of it.


    Everyone on the court, including the referee and PE teachers, witnessed Isabellepletely dominate the


    game.


    Isabelle learned as she went, and because she was a substitute yer, she became a trump card.


    With each of Isabelle''s shots, the tied score rapidly increased.


    The enthusiastic cheers of the Taragon University students drowned out Samuel''s cheerleader squad and hundreds of ssmates when the score first tied.


    As Isabelle''s extraordinary jumping and speed continued to shock everyone, the score widened, and the cheerleaders gave up.


    Now, only the excited cheers of Taragon University students filled the air.


    The audience grew, with students flocking to see the spectacle, soon crowding the stands and surrounding the court. Nearly every male student on campus showed up. The massive skill gap left Samuel and his team unable to even touch the ball. Their spirits were crushed. Never having faced such an opponent,


    Samuel couldn''t find any excuse for his poor performance.


    Danny, who hadn''t touched the ball the entire time, just ran around aimlessly. For the nth time, he pped his hands and shouted, "Boss, pass the ball to me." After Isabelle ignored him and scored a beautiful three-pointer, Danny casually put his hands in his pockets and waited to win effortlessly.


    Danny was smug. He was wandering around the court as if they were strolling through a mall.


    As they wandered, he taunted, "Hev, do you think Samuel has abs?"


    2/3


    00:06 Sun, 16 Jun


    Chapter 268 Admit Defeat


    Finished


    "Looking at that guy who''s getting all worked up. I bet he has at least three or four, another teammate replied.


    Send Gi

 Chapter 269

    Within


    Chapter 269 She Crushes Samuel


    "Look at that! Is Samuel wiping sweat or tears? He looks like he''s about to cry."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Finished


    "Boss is really something. You''re overly modest; we should have ced more bets. Perhaps we could even make them remove their pants too. Finally, a game where we can hold our heads high. This feels amazing!"


    On the court, Isabelle had single-handedly faced off against Samuel''s entire team.


    Danny stood on the sidelines. He led the spectators to watch the show and cheered loudly, which only further upset Samuel''s team.


    Samuel, drenched in sweat and severely depleted in energy, watched Isabelle score another three-pointer.


    Panting. Samuel nced at the clock and instructed his team, "Listen up; she said if we can touch the ball, we win. From now on, everyone will focus on defence and block her. If we can touch the ball, we win."


    Isabelle pretended to be a novice at ying them, so Samuel decided not to hold back any longer.


    As a result, Samuel''s team began desperately trying to block Isabelle, sticking close to all sides.


    They attempted to use their height advantage to prevent her from making long-distance shots, surrounding her closely.


    Upon observing their strategy, Danny recalled Isabelle''s statement that touching the ball was considered a winning move.


    *D*mn, Samuel is ying dirty and couldn''t admit defeat. Let''s help her up. She said. If they touch the ball, they win."


    Samuel''s team was keeping a close watch on Isabelle. Just as Danny was about to help, Isabelle performed a quick, agile spin, easily breaking through their defence.


    With two steps and a running start, she leaped into the air.


    A stunning m dunk ignited the entire arena.


    "Holy crap, that was awesome!" The stands erupted in louder and louder cheers and exmations.


    The students stood up, faces flushed with excitement.


    "Boss, you''re amazing!" The teammate with the sprained ankle jumped up from his seat, hands raised in


    excitement.


    His reaction startled Logan, who was beside him.


    Danny was so shocked, he could only curse.


    Isabelle dribbled the ball. She looked at the exhausted Samuel and asked, "Ready to start running?"


    Samuel nced at the clock, and there was less than a minute left.


    He straightened up his back and said, "It''s not over yet."


    1/3


    00:06 Sun, 16 Jun F


    Chapter 269 She Crushes Samuel


    Isabelle replied, "Then let''s continue."


    The referee was also caught up in the excitement. He blew the whistle with extra enthusiasm.


    As expected, Isabelle won the ball.


    Samuel didn''t have the energy to contest it, and even if he did, he knew it was pointless.


    He watched as Isabelle won the ball again, and to his horror, she showed no signs of tiring.


    54


    Finished


    Although they had been running around aimlessly for the entire half, Isabelle was moving effortlessly. showing no signs of fatigue despite the ten minutes of y.


    She should have slowed down, but she doesn''t appear fatigued.


    Samuel on defence, but he couldn''t stop shoot again.


    or


    her or even get close to the ball. Isabelle was ready to


    Samuel, now desperate, decided to take a risky move. Using a teammate to create a blind spot, he charged at Isabelle, intending to steal the ball.


    He thought his move was quick and well-executed, and he used considerable force after getting stirred up. Not only did he miss her, who was directly in front of him, but he also felt a severe kick to the calf. The force was so strong, he didn''t


    even doubt it was Isabelle who kicked him.


    To the spectators, it looked like Samuel suddenly dropped to one knee, then fell, clutching his calf in pain and crying out.


    Lying on the ground, Samuel looked up at Isabelle.


    She held the ball and stood at the three-point line, looking down at him with a fleeting smirk of disdain.


    In Samuel''s defeated gaze, Isabelle threw the ball with one hand, forcefully.


    ng!


    With a loud crash, the ball not only went through the hoop but also shattered the ss backboard.


    ss shards scattered. The ball bounced and rolled. The buzzer sounded, marking the end of the


    game.


    Final score.


    The court fell silent for a moment before erupting in apuse and cheers. The entire gym was in an


    uproar.


    Danny stared at the shattered ss and eximed, "Holy moly!"


    The strength of her arms.


    The boys were exhrated; their excitement was palpable, more intense than watching an international basketball game. "Wow! Those world-ss yers cannote close to this."


    2/3


    Chapter 269 She Crushes Samuel


    Finished


    "She makes three-pointers look as easy as throwing a sandbag. I''ve never seen basketball yed like this."


    "That m dunk and the three-pointer-I could watch them on loop forever, even make them my


    screensaver.


    "What do you mean by goddess? She''s my darling!"


    "Damn, I finally understand those die-hard Isabelle fans. Goddess? She''s my hero!"


    "Now I get why guys are so obsessed with basketball."


    Send Gifts


    730


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270 Spectacle


    "Why watch the world-ss match? This is way better."


    "Even professional yers would cry if they saw this."


    I''ve decided that I''m going to learn basketball. I want to be as cool as her and make girls proud."


    "Is that kind of arm strength really possible for such a slim girl?��


    The victory was sealed.


    Exhausted, Samuely sprawled on the floor, trying to catch his breath.


    Finished


    His calves and knees throbbed with pain, and the cheers from Taragon University''s students echoed in his ears. He could even faintly hear students from his own school excitedly celebrating Isabelle''s victory. Eventually, his teammates came over to check on him and helped him up.


    Samuel hobbled along, struggling to walk, withrge bruises forming on his knees and calves.


    One of his teammates asked, puzzled, "How did you injure your calves like that?"


    No matter how hard he fell, it should have caused an injury.


    Isabelle looked at the dishevelled Samuel and said lightly, "Physical contact is inevitable in the court."


    Samuel remained silent. He simply stared at her with aplex mix of emotions.


    One of his teammates said reluctantly, "Do we really have to run?"


    Another teammate replied, "It''s just running naked for onep. We''re men; it''s no big deal.


    Danny walked over and taunted, "You wish. Your team leader just said that we can do whatever we want with you all if he loses the game, correct?" He looked at Samuel.


    Samuel asked, "What do you want?"


    Danny replied, "I''m in a good mood today. We''ll leave you with your underwear. Run ap around our campus and then back to your school, then we''re done. Oh, and while you''re running, you need to loudly shout, "Taragon University is the best."


    When he noticed the pained expressions on Samuel and his teammates'' faces, Danny smirked and added, "I''m very childish."


    They had all ganged up on Isabelle in thest two ys, showing they couldn''t handle losing. If they had shown a bit of sportsmanship, Danny might have considered letting them keep their pants. Danny''s teammates cheered and said, "Yeah, that''s fair! We won fair and square; we can''t let them off easy"


    Samuel looked at Isabelle and gritted his teeth. He said, "I admit you''re good. Is ying dumb fun for you?" Isabelle sneered, "ying dumb? Is that necessary? Isn''t this something you can learn just by looking?"


    1/3


    00:06 Sun, 16 Jun F


    Chapter 270 Spectacle


    Was it even necessary for her to receive special training for this?


    Finished


    Isabelle added, "If I had to practice as long as you and still be at your level, I''d just kill myself."


    Danny chimed in, "Did you hear that? Can''t handle losing? My boss doesn''t need to pretend: You can''t me others when you''re weak. Know what a genius is? If you don''t want to run, just kneel down and beg for mercy, Call me your grandpa, and I''ll let you go."


    Samuel responded, "Hey! Don''t push it too far."Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Danny said, "Quit whining and get on with it. If you keep stalling, you won''t even get to keep your underwear. Believe it or not, I''ll make you runpletely naked."


    Samuel gritted his teeth so hard that it felt like they''d shatter. Under the pressure of Danny''s status, Samuel finally took off his shirt.


    Danny said, "Keep going."


    Samuel hesitated.


    Danny warned. "Don''t make me strip you myself."


    More students came down from the stands to watch. Samuel endured the humiliation, steeled himself, and yanked off his pants.


    Danny''s teammates found the spectacle hrious and cheered, "Oh wow!"


    The stands erupted in excitement. "Why are they stripping? Did they make a bet?"


    "When you mention bets, I think of Isabelle. Is this another one of her moves?"


    "So, what was the bet? Let''s go check it out."


    Afterughing. Danny remembered something and quickly covered Isabelle''s eyes. He said, "Boss, don''t look. It''ll give you eye soreness. If Mr. George finds out, he''ll kill me."


    Isabelle was at a loss for words.


    Under Danny and his friends'' urging. Samuel''s teammates reluctantly stripped as well.


    On the court, the group huddled together in their underwear, trying to cover up but failing miserably. They red at Samuel resentfully, feeling humiliated and angry, wishing they could just die. Students in the stands began to cheer and took out their phones.


    Magnus was leading several education bureau officers on a tour, enthusiastically promoting the future of Taragon University and its beautiful campus.


    Suddenly, they heard amotion-someone shouting slogans. Looking in that direction, he saw several shes of white, almost blinding him.


    The officials, following Magnus''s directions, were marvelling at the campus''s beauty and pleasant atmosphere. "Among so many schools, Taragon University indeed has the best scenery. The students here. must be very... very... very...


    2/3


    Chapter 270 Spectacle


    Suddenly, something else caught their eye.


    The officials were dumbfounded when they saw the group running by.


    Finished


    In unison, those officials adjusted their sses and fixed their eyes in disbelief at the scene imfolding before them. Some students in their underwear ran around the field, followed by a crowd of students. filming the spectacle.


    Send Gifts


    730

 Chapter 271

    Resurrecting the Genius Within Chapter 271 She''s Hurt


    "Principal Burton, th-this, this...


    "Taragon University is the best!"


    "Taragon University is the best!"


    (Finished


    "Taragon University is the best!"


    Magnus'' mouth twitched, and his eyes were blinking rapidly. "Ah, this is, uh, the swimming club, having an outdoor activity."


    The other school leaders were speechless.


    Magnus turned to the department director beside him and said, "Ask Ms. Jenkins and Danny to my officeter. Tell Ms. Jenkins to bring her medical kit." He had a headache, and his heart ached as well. Most of the students in the audience ran off, chasing after Samuel and his team.


    Danny said, "Boss, Samuel, and those jerks have run off. Be honest with me, have you really never yed basketball before?"


    Isabelle replied, "Of course not."


    Danny raised his thumb and was unable to suppress his admiration.


    Just as he was about to continue, he noticed a stain on Isabelle''s sleeve, as if someone had smeared something on it.


    "What''s this?" Danny''s fingers instantly turned red as he reached out to touch the dark spot on the fabric.


    It was bright red. Danny brought it closer to his nose, realising it had a faint smell of blood.


    "Blood?" Danny''s eyes widened, and he asked, "Are you hurt?" He immediately looked at Isabelle and tried to roll up her sleeve to check, asking, "What happened to your arm?"


    How could ying basketball cause her arm to bleed?


    After hearing this, the others gathered around him.


    Isabelle dodged Danny''s touch and said, "It''s nothing.


    Her wound had just reopened.


    Danny asked anxiously, "Nothing? Let me see. How did this happen? Was it Samuel? Or that bald guy from a few days ago?"


    Isabelle nced at her bloody sleeve and replied, "It happened during the New Year."


    Danny was shocked and asked, "New Year? What kind of wound hasn''t healed all this time and is still bleeding? Was it an ident or a fight? Why didn''t you say anything about it? You shouldn''t have yed


    if


    you were hurt."


    1/3


    Chapter 271 She''s Hurt


    She couldn''t help but ask Danny, "Did you send that video to George for real?��


    Or did George feel nostalgic about his student days and check the forum again?


    Danny replied, "How could I send it? Nah, I was just scaring Samuel. I don''t even have Mr. George''s number. Where would I send it?" Finished


    "Why did you mention the video? Show me your hands. What kind of wound is it? Come on, let''s go to the infirmary," Danny urged. Isabelle finished replying to the message and put her phone back in her pocket. She said, "Forget it. George is here: I''m leaving."


    "Mr. George is here." Danny''s expression abruptly changed as he uttered, "Boss, I was unaware of your injury." If I had known, I would not have allowed you to y, even if it meant having to strip naked. If Mr. George asks, you have to tell him. Don''t let him misunderstand and kill meter."


    The car was parked at the school''s south gate. Isabelle opened the door and got in.


    George immediately noticed her blood-stained sleeve. He grabbed her wrist gently and rolled up sleeve, revealing a bandage that was mostly soaked in blood.


    her


    He frowned slightly.


    Isabelle didn''t seem to bother about his question; instead, she nced at the stranger in the front passenger seat and looked at George inquiringly.


    George exined, "He''s my personal doctor."


    Isabelle said, "There''s really no need for you to make this trip. I can handle it myself. The school has an infirmary."


    She decided to take George back to the vi so the doctor could reapply her medication and re-bandage the wound. Furthermore, Isabelle needed to change clothes.


    Seeing the wound that had barely healed but had now reopened, George fell silent for a moment.


    He asked, puzzled, "Why were you ying basketball?"


    She understood that she shouldn''t strain her arm as it was still healing.


    Isabelle smiled slightly and said, "It was a friendly match with the neighbouring school. As a Taragon University student, it was my duty to bring honour to the school." She casually made up a story. George was speechless.


    He guessed it had something to do with Danny.


    Seeing Isabelle act as if she felt no pain, George felt both concerned and helpless. After a while, he seemed to ept the situation and her exnation, joining in her yful banter. He asked, "Did you win?"


    Isabelle replied, "Of course, 97 to 13. I scored 90 points."


    2/3


    00:07 Sun, 16 Jun F


    Chapter 271 She''s Hurt


    54%


    Finished


    George looked at her andughed helplessly. He said, "That''s an impressive score. Did you make a bet or get some reward?"


    She seemed to enjoy making bets. George didn''t believe she would y to bring honour to the school without a reason, especially while injured. Isabelle thought for a moment and asked, "Are you sure you want to know?"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    George asked, "Hmm?"


    Did she want to make a bet again? George couldn''t help but think that, despite Isabelle''s maturity, she still had a yful side typical of her age.


    Isabelle didn''t tell him.


    Nearby, Dn had just finished browsing the Taragon University forum; his expression was mixed. He silently handed his phone to George.


    The university forum has so much interesting stuff. Why didn''t I find out sooner? No wonder Mr. George always knew what was happening with Ms. Jenkins at school. As it turns out, there''s a whole information


    station.


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 272

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 272 Ethan Is Missing


    George''s expression grew increasinglyplex as he finished reading.


    54%


    Finished


    He turned to Isabelle, struggling for words, and finally said in a negotiating tone, "There''s really not much to see here. Next time, let''s bet on something else."


    Isabelle, pretending not to understand, asked, "Not much to see in what way?"


    George was blunt. "Their physique in every aspect."


    Dn thought to himself, Wow, he''s jealous. With his upbringing and education, Mr. George would never criticise someone''s appearance. Now he''s actuallymenting on their bodies. Isabelle agreed, "Yeah, they were pretty bad."


    Dn chimed in boldly, "Ms. Jenkins, these guys have no abs, no chest muscles, and they''re as skinny as sticks. Their other parts aren''t worth mentioning, either. They''re nowhere near as fit as Mr. George." He gave her a thumbs up, looking proud and enthusiastic about promoting George.


    George shot Dn a cold look.


    Dn realised his mistake-he had overstepped. Not only were George and Isabelle not that close yet, but it was inappropriate to make suchments in front of two other men and a young woman. It was greatly inappropriate.


    Dn felt a wave of shame wash over him,pounded by the fact that Isabelle''s demeanour often made him forget she was just a teenager.


    Embarrassed, Dn quickly tried to apologise.


    Isabelle interjected, "Have you seen them?"


    She directed the question at Dn, but her eyes were on George.


    Dn almost choked on his words. He shook his head vigorously and said, "No, no, I haven''t. It''s justContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    obvious.


    Isabelle continued, "Then maybe we should make a bet with your boss sometime." She turned to Dn and said, "You can enjoy the view with me." Dn was on the verge of copsing.


    George tilted his head slightly, looking at her in puzzlement.


    His expression, usually cold and restrained, was now unexpectedly rich and interesting.


    The girl he liked was discussing his shape with his assistant, suggesting they all watch him strip for a bet.


    George''s only thought was that Dn doesn''t need to see this.


    The doctor sneaked a nce at Isabelle, who undoubtedly overcame intense internal turmoil.


    1/3


    00:07 Sun, 16 Jun F.


    Chapter 272 Ethan Is Missing


    54%8


    Finished


    Isabelle was about to go upstairs to get changed when her phone buzzed. This was a phone call from White Owl. Isabelle had a bad feeling "Boss, Ethan is missing. He vanished from school, and the signal on his watch is gone. Jack and I are looking for him," White Owl said urgently. "I''ll check on him," Isabelle said. She sat back on the sofa, grabbing the backupputer to trace Ethan''s


    location.


    George asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "White Owl says they can''t find Ethan," Isabelle replied.


    George stood and sat on the armchair beside Isabelle.


    "Your hand''s just been bandaged. Let me help, George offered.


    Isabelle responded, "I set up his watch''s location system myself. I''m familiar with it."


    Dn followed and stood behind her.


    Just then, Dn received a call from his subordinates, informing him that Ethan was missing.


    Dn instructed his subordinates to search quietly while curiously watching Isabelle at work.


    Isabelle reactivated the tracking on Ethan''s watch and phone, confirming that a signal blocker was jamming the system rather than a hack.


    The watch and phone were ced together, but she wasn''t sure if they were with Ethan.


    Isabelle instructed White Owl and Jack to continue searching. She hacked into Ethan''s school''s surveince system, finding no issues with the equipment. This was clearly a targeted action. A regr signal blocker wouldn''t be this effective.


    The watch and phone''s location showed they were in the easternmost building of the school, an arca without surveince, indicating it was unused.


    George informed me, "Ethan is in ss 3, in the second building to the right. The building on the far left is currently under demolition and not in use."


    How did Ethan''s belongings end up in an abandoned building? Why would Ethan


    there?


    Why would an abandoned building have a signal blocker?


    While waiting for White Owl and Jack to investigate, Isabelle continued to monitor the school''s surveince system to find Ethan.,


    Ethan attended a private school with top-notch facilities and hefty tuition fees. It had a good environment andprehensive surveince, which operated at all times.


    Dn watched in amazement, still holding the phone as if in conversation.


    His gaze alternated between the rapidly changing screens and Isabelle''s calm face.


    2/3


    Sun, 16 Jun


    Chapter 272 Ethan is Missing


    This technique...


    It was ss time, and most students were in their ssrooms, making it easier to spot suspicious individuals.


    Soon, the screen showed a man with well-defined features and dark skin.


    Send Gifts


    730


    C

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273 Who is X?


    "Instructor Dittman?"


    On the screen, Chase had just stepped out of a teacher''s office.


    George recognised the man on the screen as Isabelle''s drill instructor during her military training.


    It was clearly a coincidence; it couldn''t really be him.


    Isabelle nced at the screen and then switched to a different feed.


    Soon, White Owl called, saying he had found Ethan.


    Ethan was unconscious in a storage room. White Owl quickly broke in and got him out, checking to make sure he was okay.


    He took Ethan downstairs. When he spotted a teacher approaching. White Owl set him down and left.


    The teacher found Ethan and took him to the infirmary,


    The infirmary''s surveince footage then appeared on Isabelle''sputer screen.


    "It looks like he''s okay. George reassured Isabelle, asking, "Could it be the Dark Shadow?"


    Isabelle didn''t answer but said, "We''ll ask Ethan when he wakes up."


    Dn held his breath. He stared intently at Isabelle in disbelief.


    It couldn''t be. She wasn''t even neen yet, but X had made a name eight years ago. How old was she back then?


    But because of the familiar techniques, he couldn''t be mistaken.


    In a sh of realisation, Dn finally thought of something. He mustered his courage and asked, "Are


    you... X?"


    He remembered crossing paths with X months ago.


    In the math problem challenge, the mysterious person he faced across the screen, whose technique was strikingly simr to X''s, was likely the problem solver.


    His boss had also faced X but didn''t gain an advantage.


    And Isabelle had been the problem solver, hadn''t she?


    "Are you X?" Dn repeated. He was nervously watching Isabelle, his mind racing with thoughts. Compared with anticipation, he found it unbelievable and challenging to ept.


    He had always imagined X to be a cool, aloof guy who wore dark, leisurely clothes and was indifferent to


    everyone.


    Though X''s personality and style had simrities with Isabelle''s, the age and gender didn''t match.


    1/3


    denying nor acknowledging his question. Dn understood-that reaction was answer enough. Dn gasped. His mind was reeling.


    "Mr. George, she''s X!"


    Finished


    George''s response was as indifferent as Isabelle''s, except his gaze was


    colder and more disdainful.


    Dn came to his realisation and asked, "You knew all along?"


    Just from that brief encounter across the screen, even without beingpletely certain if the mysterious person was Isabelle, his boss had already known? Or had he missed something?


    It didn''t matter. What mattered was that Isabelle was X!


    Dn felt his world had turned upside down.


    He had always considered himself naturally talented withputers, making a name for himself on the hacker boards at a young age. But now he felt like a fool. "But... how?" Dn still couldn''t ept it.


    The top-ranked, highly mysterious, and talented X was a girl not even twenty years old.


    X, who had burst onto the scene eight years ago and dominated the hacker world, was someone he had idolised, but his idol turned out to be a young girl.


    Eight years ago, when Isabelle was only eleven, she had already made a name for herself in the hacker world. Dn remembered what he was doing at eleven-sneaking snacks. Looking at Isabelle''s face, Dn repeatedly opened his mouth to speak but couldn''t find the words.


    He needed to calm down.


    The doctor nced at Dn''s mixed expression, unsure whether he was in pain or shock, and wanted to ask if he needed help.


    Not long after, Ethan woke up.


    Isabelle called him, saying, "The teacher said you fainted at school. What happened? Are you feeling unwell?��


    Ethan looked confused and answered, "I don''t know. A teacher I didn''t recognise asked me to help move some things, so I went with him. Then I fainted. I''m fine now, sis." Isabelle asked, "What did the teacher look like?"


    Ethan tried to remember but couldn''t. He said, "He was a man. That''s all I remember."


    "Do you feel unwell?"


    "I''m fine, just a little dizzy?


    2/3


    54%0


    Finished


    Chapter 273 Who is X?


    Isabelle said no more. She hung up and turned to George, saying. "He was probably drugged."


    George said, "If you have no other enemies, it must be the Dark Shadow. But what was their aim?"


    They only drugged Ethan without causing further harm.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Was it a warning?


    As expected.


    Isabelle confirmed, "A warning."


    She understood Dark Shadow''s tactics well. Spadille, Heart K, Mist Shadow, Flying Shadow, and Shadowbalde were all killed by her. She knew the Dark Shadow inside out, while they barely knew her


    motives.


    Send Gifts


    730

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274 The Mastermind


    Finished


    The trump card of the Shadow Organization-Blood Shadow-had been eliminated by their own hands, along with the powerful Storm Shadow.


    One-on-one, no one in the organisation could match her, not even Joker. But nobody knew what was on the Joker''s mind.


    The organisation wanted her dead, but they also feared her.


    So, they used this method to warn her.


    George said. "They fear you."


    This was a good thing.


    Dark Shadow was a formidable enemy. Isabelle had more actions nned, and if they couldn''t reconcile, the organisation would not sit idle. "They knocked out Ethan today; what about next time?" George voiced his concern.


    Isabelle responded, "We''ll take it as ites,"


    Ever since her rebirth, Isabelle knew her fight with the Dark Shadow would be to the death. The only person who might get hurt because of her was Ethan, but she couldn''t sever her feelings for Ethan now, The previous encounters with Spadille and Heart K were just appetisers; her real battle with the organisation was only beginning now.


    Seeing George''s worried look, Isabelle remained silent for a moment, then said, "I do value my life."


    This single statement reassured George greatly.


    Isabelle''s actions were high-profile, and while she had the ability to back them up, her enemy was formidable. George couldn''t help but worry.


    There was little he could do. He had never dealt with the Shadow and didn''t even know where their base was. Even if he had the ability to avenge her, Isabelle wouldn''t let him get involved. George asked, "One day, when this feud is settled, will you tell me some answers?"


    Isabelle didn''t reply immediately. She looked at George, pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly. Just as she was about to speak, Dn, who had been processing everything, finally epted the reality. So, what if X is a girl? So what if she was a young student? She could dominate in the duel tournament, single-handedly take down Dark Shadow''s top assassins, and revive old Mr. Harris from the brink of death. Her friends ranged from underworld royalty to the leaders of the 791 Corps. She even won over his boss. What''s impossible? Which of these feats wasn''t equally astonishing?


    Dn faced his idol with only excitement and joy after epting this.


    His idol had been right beside him all along!


    Dn took a step forward excitedly and said, "Ms. Jenkins."


    1/3


    16 Jun


    Chapter 274 The Mastermind


    He sessfully interrupted Isabelle, who turned to look at him.


    Finished


    Dn, pointing to himself, stammered, I''m your idol-no, you are my idol. I''ve admired you for a long


    time."


    George''s piercing gaze swept over him.


    Dn shivered and quickly corrected himself. "No, no, I mean, I admire you. I''m saying I admire you."


    If George weren''t here, Dn would have lost control of himself.


    Dn was nervous, acting like a star-struck fan. Isabelle nodded slightly and said, "I know."


    The joy of acknowledgment lit up Dn''s face. He asked, "You know me? How do you know? Yes, I''m your


    fan.


    Isabelle asked, "Did George teach you hacking?"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    From their previous encounter, Isabelle noticed that George and Dn had simr techniques.


    Dn nodded. "Yes."


    Isabelle then asked George, "You don''t seem to be on the ranking list."


    George replied, "I didn''t see the point before. Now maybe I can aim for second ce."


    She would be first, and he would be second,


    Isabelle chuckled, but didn''t respond.


    Overwhelmed with excitement, Dn''s mind was in a whirl. What had he nned? To get a photo, an autograph, or maybe even some tips if he met his idol? Or even dream of bing friends? Could it happen? It seemed possible.


    Dn felt as though someone had poured a bucket of cold water over him as he nced at George.


    Clearly, it wasn''t possible.


    Lost in thought, Dn suddenly remembered something and said, "I just recall something."


    Isabelle asked, "Rted to me?"


    Dn replied, "Myputer got a virus after ourst encounter. Were those videos your doing. Ms. Jenkins?"


    Dn shook his head and prayed silently. Please say no. I just met my idol. Please don''t let me down. I''d rather believe my firewall was faulty back then.


    Isabelle bluntly shattered his hopes, saying, "You deserved it."


    Crash!


    Dn''s heart broke into pieces.


    2/3


    54%


    Chapter 274 The Mastermind.


    Finished


    Taking a deep breath. Dn was almost in tears. Heined, "Ms. Jenkins, do you know how devastated I was? All my colleagues in the conference room saw those videos; they were on the big screen, and you didn''t even blur them out. My image, my reputation-1 nearly died that morning."


    Dn shuddered at the memory.


    "Conference room?" Isabelle looked at George. "So you saw it too?"


    He replied, "I was forced to."


    George had seen the video.


    Not only in public but with no blur and full sound. Isabelle''s expression turned amused. "How was it? Any thoughts?"


    The doctor looked like he was having a hard time keeping it together because it seemed like he understood.


    Send Gi


    730

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275 Encounter Chase


    Finished


    George candidly said, "At that moment, I just wanted to throw him off the roof. He was referring to Dn


    Dn thought, I''m innocent!


    George paused and added, "Still do,"


    Dn widened his eyes. The truth is out! I''m innocent! You can''t me that on me! You''re acting unreasonable! He cursed internally.


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow and asked, "Really? You haven''t seen explicit videos before?"


    "Ahem!" George coughed and lowered his voice. There are outsiders here. This isn''t an appropriate topic. This girl was too bold.


    George referred to Dn and the doctor as outsiders, and they exchanged a nce.


    Isabelle continued, I''m not embarrassed. Is this the first time you''ve seen it? Are you truly so innocent and abstinent? That incident must leave asting impression." George was speechless, just looking helplessly at her.


    Dn felt wronged and grumbled, "Ms. Jenkins, I only crossed paths with you for a few minutes that night. The rest was Mr. George doing


    Mr. George provoked her, but I was the one who took the hit. The truth was out, yet there was nofort or sympathy. Life was unfair!


    Isabellemented, "Someone seeking justice."


    George said dismissively, ''He deserves it."


    Who can he me if someone hacks hisputer because your skills weren''t up to par?


    Dn was on the verge of tears. These two were heartless. In this lifetime, he''d avoid provoking either of them.


    Isabelle offered, "Dn, want to take a photo with your idol?"


    Dn felt like he had won the lottery. Isabelle''s humanity restored his shaky trust in his idol.


    Just as Dn''s broken heart was about to recover, he was about to take out his phone to fulfil his dream of taking a photo with her. He met Isabelle''s smiling but cold eyes and suddenly realised there was a catch.


    It was definitely a catch.


    Sure enough.


    George''s gaze felt like daggers piercing his skull.


    Dn quickly denied, "I don''t deserve it."


    He wanted to smash something. Everything''s falling apart! My idol is nothing like what I imagine.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    1/3


    00:07 Sun, 16 Jun


    Chapter 275 Encounter Chase


    These two are no good!


    54%


    Finished


    Isabelle stopped teasing him and turned to George, saying, "He''d make a good mascot for thepany?


    Dn thought. That doesn''t sound like apliment.


    George gave Dn a once-over and softly replied to Isabelle, "Whatever you say."


    As soon as Isabelle saw George off, she received a call from Jack.


    Isabelle hurried to the police station.


    In the chief''s office, she saw Jack and a familiar face. Isabelle called out, "Instructor Dittman?"


    Surprised, Chase asked, "Isabelle?"


    The police chief was very surprised. They had seen Jack making the call, and the caller ID on his phone clearly wrote "Boss". They assumed it was someone formidable.


    Instead, a girl answered the call.


    A girl''s voice wasn''t surprising. Female leaders weremon.


    His boss being a pretty young girl was unexpected, especially one who knew Chase.


    The police chief asked, "You know each other?"


    Isabelle nced at the chief, noticing his police badge, and asked, "Are you the police chief? What has my friend done?"


    The police chief hadn''t expected such a young girl to have the nerve to question him. He found it intriguing.


    He was about to respond when Chase said, "If he''s Isabelle''s friend, there''s no problem."


    His response puzzled the police chief.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Chase, you''re usually by the book. Since when did you start bending the rules?" Chase replied, "She''s a Harisses."


    The police chief was shocked. "You mean the Harisses?"


    Chase nodded. Even if Carl were here, they''d still have to let this person go.


    The police chief pondered. She''s with Harisses; no wonder this man addressed her as his boss.


    Isabelle stated, "Of course, I''ll take him with me, but can you exin what happened?"


    Chase hadn''t expected Isabelle to be so protective. He had no choice but to exin.


    Ir turned out that Chace use an uscation and had none to vicit bie niece at school. When he learned that s


    2/3


    Chapter 275 Encounter Chase


    Finished


    student had gone missing, he decided to assist in the search. During the search, he noticed someone suspicious at the school.


    That''s when he ran into Jack, who was frantically looking for Ethan..


    From the moment they met, they both sensed danger in each other''s presence. Especially Jack, a mercenary who exuded a strong, murderous aura.


    Jack mistook Chase for someone trying to harm Ethan.


    Chase, meanwhile, believed Jack had something to do with the student''s disappearance.


    Jack was a mercenary, and Chase was a retired special forces soldier, both preferring to speak with their fists. Chase didn''t think he couldmunicate effectively with a foreigner. So, without a word, they fought.


    After the fight, they realised they were both looking for the student.


    However, Jack''s skills and foreign identity made the cautious Chase take him to the police station.


    Naturally, Jack wouldn''te quietly, and I tried to shake him off. It turned out that their skills were evenly matched.


    Send Gifts


    730

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276 Misunderstanding


    +5 Pears


    Chase pursues Jack relentlessly. Knowing that Ethan was safe and that Chase had revealed his police. identity while in school, Jack agreed to go with him, hoping not to cause Isabelle any trouble.


    Chase said. "Sorry, I''m just doing my job. So, the missing and unconscious student is your brother?"


    Though Jack enticed him, he was more curious about Isabelle. Despite Carl''s warning that anyone connected to the Harrises would be extraordinary, Isabelle''s remarkable shooting skills and speed left him astounded.


    And now, this remarkably skilled foreigner was calling Isabelle "boss." Chase didn''t think this had anything to do with George.


    Isabelle asked Jack, "Ready to go?"


    Jack nodded.


    Isabelle said, "Since this was a misunderstanding. I''ll be taking him with me."


    Chase replied. "Alright."


    He was surprised to meet someone with such impressive skills and discover their connection to Isabelle. Luckily, she arrived in time; otherwise, he would have taken the silent Jack into the interrogation room.


    If not for his admiration of Jack''s skills and his willingness to cooperate, Chase would have followed protocol and taken him into the interrogation room earlier.


    Chase didn''t realise that if he had taken Jack into the interrogation room or even handcuffed him, Isabelle would not have let him off so easily.


    As Isabelle got into the car, Chase followed her out.


    "Isabelle, your friend here has quite the skills."


    Isabelle responded, "He''s still young and not fully trained. My other friends are even better. Be careful if you run into them next time."


    With that, Isabelle hit the gas and drove off.


    Isabelle noticed Jack''s sullen expression and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling down because you lost a fight?


    Isabelle had noticed during training camp that Chase had extraordinary skills. She wondered why he had ended up in a city military district, serving as an instructor, and now working at the police station.


    Jack replied, "I didn''t lose. I went with him voluntarily."


    Isabelle teased, "What''s the matter? Have you never visited a Cheshian police station before and are eager to experience its atmosphere?


    Jack didn''t answer.


    Isabelle said, "I told you, you can treat this ce like Melfrey. Don''t worry about causing me trouble!?


    Chapter 276 Misunderstanding


    +5 Pearls


    Guessing that Jack was afraid of causing her trouble, Isabelle added, "If you didn''t want to go, no one could make you, even if they tried to beat you into submission."


    Jack changed the subject. He asked, "How''s your brother?"


    Isabelle said, "He''s fine."


    Jack asked, "Was it Dark Shadow?"


    Isabelle replied, "Just a warning, nothing serious."


    After a moment of silence, Jack said. "The guy I fought had old injuries. If he didn''t have those, I wouldn''t have been able to beat him.


    Isabelle nodded slightly. It turned out Chase had old injuries.


    Otherwise, with Chase''s skills, he wouldn''t likely be working in a police station, even if he were nearing retirement.


    Isabelle said, "You''re already impressive, little Jack. No need to feel down."


    With determination in his eyes, Jack said, ''I want to get even better, like No-Name."


    Isabelle said. "I''m pretty great too.


    Jack nced at her and said, "I never denied that."


    Isabelle chuckled and said, "Well, thanks for thepliment."


    After leaving the police station, Chase headed to Maven Apothecary.


    After examining him, Arlo shook his head and said, "Your condition is much worse thanst time. If this continues, even eating with a spoon will be difficult. I''m afraid my skills aren''t sufficient."


    Chase quietly put his shirt back on and said, "It''s okay. I knew this might happen. Sorry to trouble you."


    Seeing the determined yet sorrowful look on the man''s face, Arlo hesitated before saying, "Actually, there might be someone who can help."


    Chase''s stoic facade cracked, revealing his hope. He asked, ''Are you serious?"


    As night fell, the rain drizzled.


    In her room, Isabelle sat on the sofa with herptop.


    Blood Shadow had enhanced Dark Shadow''s series of electronic security systems, many of which she had designed.


    Isabelle could easily infiltrate, alfer, or


    destroy them in a matter of minutes. matter of minute


    Dark Shadow seemed wary of her, but she didn''t mind making them


    more fearful and confused.


    With a series of actions from Isabelle, rms red across a private ind.


    People in the castle immediately went on high alert.


    ue, 18 JunN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Chapter 276 Misunderstanding


    040%


    +5 Pearls


    "Leader, the ind''s security system


    is under attack. Hackers have breached all firewalls, hacked the surveince system, brought down the control panel, and destroyed multiple databases. Our team is working on containment and


    tracking.". The content is on


    ! Read thetest


    chapter there!


    The ind was in disarray after the storm subsided.


    A subordinate reported, "We couldn''t trace any of the hacker''s tracks. Their skills far surpass our team''s."


    Joker dismissed that man.


    His confidant voiced his suspicions. "Leader, our ind''s security system was reinforced by Blood Shadow. In terms of technology, no one should surpass her. Yet, the hacker dismantled her firewalls within


    minutes. Furthermore, the hacker appeared to be very familiar with our


    systems, and he destroyed rather than stole from our databases. Our tech teamprises top-tier experts, but they couldn''t even track the hacker''s traces. This person is incredibly formidable."

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277 New Patient


    +5 Pearls:


    The confidant thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, ��Other than Blood Shadow, I can��t think of anyone else in the world who could do this.��Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Joker replied, ��I didn��t expect she would retaliate so quickly.��


    He had only drugged her brother as a warning, but she immediately destroyed his <b>entire </b>ind��s security system in response.


    Her sense of revenge was strong.


    It was clear that their warning had not only failed but had angered her instead.


    He hadn��t harmed her brother, just drugged him, leaving room for negotiation�Cafter all, she had killed Heart K and Spadille, along with several other <b>core </b>members, and he feared her skills.


    She seemed unusually familiar with his organisation, yet they didn��t even know her motive or who she


    <b>was</b>.


    Additionally, with connections like George, Yves, and Jim, he was even more reluctant to make enemies with Isabelle and those behind her.


    Her actions tonight indicated she had no intention of negotiating.


    The confidant asked shockingly, ��You��re saying it��s that girl��s doing?��


    ��She��s not even neen, but already this skilled? She��s stronger than Blood Shadow. Even if she were a clone of Blood Shadow��s genes, she could only be on par with her, not surpass her. Even if Blood Shadow had secretly trained her as a killer, she couldn��t have achieved such aplishments in such a short time.


    Joker pondered, ��Who is she, exactly?��


    Why would this girl want to make an enemy of them?


    Unfortunately, Joker was very cautious. Joker has been wary of Bloot Shadow ever since she became uncontroble. Therefore, the ces he stayed most often had no surveince, and Isabelle couldn��t listen in or monitor him.


    This took <b>away </b>some of the fun.


    Otherwise, she could have enjoyed watching her ��great leader�� in distress.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    She nced at the scar cream George had sent her and thought it was him.


    After <b>all</b>, she didn��t <b>have </b>many visitors.


    Isabelle <b>casually </b>opened the door��s surveince and saw that it was Arlo and his little apprentice.


    Isabelle went downstairs to open the door.


    ��Ms. Jenkins, have you had dinner yet?�� Arlo greeted with a smile, <b>his </b>eyes full of admiration and joy.


    1/3


    Chapter 277 New Patient


    ��I asked Magnus for your address. I hope you don��t mind us dropping by unannounced.��


    Isabelle asked, ��What��s the matter?��


    +5 Pearls


    Arlo replied, ��Well, I brought a patient with me. My medical skills aren��t sufficient, so I wanted to introduce him to you.��


    Isabelle looked outside, seeming to search for the mentioned patient.


    Arlo continued, ��He��s waiting outside. I didn��t want to intrude, so I came in to ask if you��d be avable to see him. If not, I��ll take him <b>away</b><b>.</b>��


    Arlo knew Isabelle��s temperament somewhat and, considering her rtionship with George, dared not make decisions that might inconvenience her.


    ��He��s a retired soldier, a very skilled sniper. Due to long�Cterm training, his right arm has permanent muscle and bone damage, and he��s been shot before. It��s not an incurable condition, but it��s tough to heal. I��ve treated him with needle therapy for two years, but I haven��t been able to help much. Your expertise in both alternative and traditional medicine is unparalleled. I thought you might be able to help him. Arlo exined.


    ��He��s a good man who served the country and the people. He had a glorious past, but his injury forced him to retire. I really can��t bear to see him suffer,�� Arlo tried to appeal to Isabelle��s sympathy.


    ying the emotional card didn��t work with Isabelle, but she did catch a few key phrases�Cretired soldier, right arm <b>injury</b>.


    ��This person��sst name wouldn��t be Dittman, would it?��


    It was a wild guess, since she had seen him earlier in the morning.


    ��Oh, how did you know? Have you already treated him?�� Arlo was taken aback and slightly concerned that Isabelle might not be able to assist.


    Isabelle said, ��Let him in.��


    Arlo��s eyes lit up, <b>and </b>he <b>said</b>, ��Great, I��ll bring him in right away.�� He turned and quickly walked out.


    His little apprentice hurried to follow.


    Chase feigned calm but was anxiously peering into the neighborhood. Carl reassured him. ��Don��t worry.��


    He hade <b>to </b>see Chase for some reason. When Carl heard he was seeing a doctor rmended by Arlo, who rarely treats patients, Carl decided toe along, thinking his presence might help.


    ��Even <b>though </b>Mr. Garth vouches for this doctor��s skills, the attitude is a bit much,�� Carl couldn��t help but


    He was ustomed to waiting on others, not the other way around.


    Shouldn��t a great doctor have apassionate heart? Though it was understandable for a highly skilled individual to have some quirks, Carl didn��t expect it to be so difficult to even get a meeting, requiring Arlo to notify the doctor first.


    Now he understood firsthand the true meaning <b>of </b>Arlo��s, where this doctor rarely epts patients.


    2/3


    +5

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278 Surprise


    Soon, Arlo arrived and said, ��It��s settled. She agreed to see you. Let��s go inside.��


    ��She agreed?�� Carlughed and led the way into the neighborhood. ��I��m curious to see if this famous doctor is as impressive as you im.��


    ��Chase, since you know her, why didn��t you ask her directly?�� Arlo <b>said </b>as they walked.


    Chase was puzzled. Except for Arlo, he didn��t know any renowned doctors.


    He had visited several major hospitals and even <b>sought </b>experts abroad, but none of them were <b>as </b>skilled as Arlo.


    Arlo was baffled by his response; he said, ��But she knows you. Otherwise, she might not have agreed to see


    you


    Chase asked, ��What��s this doctor��s name?


    Arlo kept him in suspense. He said, ��You��ll find out soon.��


    Hearing that the doctor knew him, Chase��s hopes dimmed. If it was indeed a doctor who had treated him before, it wouldn��t help.


    If they couldn��t cure him before, why would they be able to now?


    With these thoughts, they reached the vi��s entrance.


    When the doorbell rang, the vi��s owner came to get the door for them. When Carl and Chase saw Isabelle, they were stunned.


    Chase asked, ��It��s you?��


    His expression grewplicated. They had a minor conflict earlier in the day and now meet again under such circumstances,


    It was somewhat awkward��


    Carl recognised Isabelle and asked, ��Hey, aren��t you Mr. George��s��? Could he call her his girlfriend?


    Half a year had passed; were they even dating?


    Arlo interjected, ��General Sarratt, do you know Ms. Jenkins?��


    So it was indeed her. Isabelle nced at Carl, understanding why Arlo had personally gone to the gate to fetch them.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    If Carl was personally involved, Chase must indeed have a significant background.


    ��Come in,�� Isabelle said, turning to walk inside.


    ��Would


    <b>you </b>like <b>something </b>to drink? Isabelle offered.


    Carl replied, ��No <b>need </b>to be so formal. We��re just <b>simple </b>folk. If we��re thirsty, we��ll help ourselves to some


    1/3


    +5 Pearls


    He felt reassured when he met Isabelle. If things didn��t go well, he could always shamelessly ask George for help.


    ��Have <b>a </b>seat,�� Isabelle said.


    Isabelle sat herself down on the couch. Carl was momentarily taken aback. He had said <b>not </b>to be formal <b>as </b>a courtesy.


    He didn��t expect the youngdy to take them seriously or even offer them water. However, he found her straightforwardness refreshing and appreciated her boldness.


    Carl sat down and said, ��I knew it. Anyone close to Mr. George wouldn��t be an ordinary person. I didn��t expect Ms. Jenkins to have such an aplished family member in medicine.��


    But he wondered why he had never heard of them.


    Carl looked upstairs and asked, ��Can we have your family membere down to check <b>on </b>Chase��s arm?��


    Realising the misunderstanding, Arlo was about to rify.


    Isabelle spoke first. ��Instructor Dittman, which unit were <b>you</b>


    in?��


    Why the sudden question<b>?</b>


    Carl and Chase exchanged nces.


    Chase didn��t answer. After a moment of silence, Carl replied, ��Inferno Special Forces.��


    His tone was solemn.


    Chase frowned slightly, wanting to discuss the daytime incident with Jack. He was curious about Jack��s boss��s identity. Isabelle was now asking about his background. He couldn��t fathom her intentions, leading to suspicion.


    Isabelle nodded slightly and said, ��Not bad.��


    The Inferno Special Forces were Cheshian��s most elite unit. The Inferno Special Forces were significantly superior to the regr special forces. No wonder Jack imed that if it weren��t for Chase��s old injury, he wouldn��t have stood a chance.


    ��Oh? Ms. Jenkins knows about them. Carl asked.


    Isabelle smiled slightly and said, ��I��ve heard a bit.��


    She reached for the documents in Chase��s hand and said, ��Show me.��


    Chase hesitated for a moment but handed over the stack of X�Crays and medical reports.


    Isabelle examined the X�Cray film.


    Arlo walked over and exined Chase��s condition in detail.


    Carl and Chase exchanged another puzzled nce.


    Both are clearly confused by the sination


    2/3


    Chapter 278 Surprise


    40%��


    +5 Pearls


    At this time.


    ��How��s it looking? Can it be treated?�� Arlo asked Isabelle.


    The <b>two </b>men were even more confused.


    Carl couldn��t hold back any longer and asked, ��Ms. Jenkins, can you have your family membere down to take <b>a </b>look at Chase��s arm?<b>��</b>


    Arlo finally had a lo speak, <b>saying</b>, ��General Sarratt, <i>Ms. </i><i>7</i>


    more skilled than me.��


    The room fell silent.


    Carlughed and said, ��Mr. Garth, you have quite a sense of humour.��


    is the doctor I mentioned, the one


    Arlo replied seriously, ��I��m not joking, and I��m not senile. I��m telling the truth. If you don��t believe me, you can ask Principal Burton or Mr. George.��


    The fact that Isabelle had saved Kevin��s life from poisoning was confidential. Arlo couldn��t disclose it.


    <b>Send </b>Gifts

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279 A Favour


    The air grew silent again. This time for quite a while.


    Carl and Chase exchanged <b>nces</b>. Isabelle was just a teenager, and they still found it hard to believe Arlo��s


    remark<b>.</b>


    ��Ms. Jenkins is proficient in both alternative and traditional medicine. I witnessed her perform surgery at Silverwood Hospital, and everyone there was astounded by her skills.�� Arlo recalled the scene in the operating room with a sense of awe.


    ��She��s a genius.<b>��</b>


    Arlo��s deration of genius�� provided Carl and Chase with a usible reason to trust her.


    There were always people who were more talented in this vast world; moreover, both of them were worldly and experienced.


    Even so, they were still stunned.


    Just minutes ago, they had thought <b>this </b>highly reputed doctor was an old man with a bad temper. They never expected her to be a teenage girl.


    Moreover, she was proficient in both traditional and alternative medicine.


    How could she have learned so much in such a short time? It must have taken more than one lifetime to achieve such a skill.


    They struggled to process this information.


    Isabelle finished examining the X�Crays and casually ced them back on the table.


    She said, ��It can be treated. Although you missed the best time for treatment and can��t fully recover to the state before the injury, you can regain eighty to ny percent function, enough to return to your unit.��


    Her words left everyone in shock.


    Eighty to ny percent recovery?


    Such a bold im made Carl and Chase uneasy. Arlo waspletely confident in her remark.


    He was happy for Chase and said, ��That��s wonderful. I knew Ms. Jenkins could cure you.��


    Even though Carl and Chase were <b>sceptical</b>, Isabelle��s assurance that he could return to his unit filled Chase with excitement.


    ��Are you serious?�� His face was flushed with anticipation.


    ��Of <b>course</b>, but my fee is high,�� Isabelle said lightly.


    Carl snapped out of his shock and said, ��If you can treat him, name your price. We��ll pay whatever you


    ask.��


    Isabelle shook her head and <b>said</b>, ��I don��t need money.��


    1/3


    11:32 Tue, 18 Jun GM.


    Chapter 279 A Favour


    Carl was puzzled, asking, ��Then what do you want?��


    Isabelle thought for a moment and replied, ��A favour.��


    Chase asked, ��What do you mean?��


    40%


    +5 Pearls


    Isabelle exined, ��I need a favour from both of you.��


    Carl said, ��I don��t follow.��


    Isabelle exined, ��Both of you have significant positions. A <b>favour </b>from you <b>is </b>worth more than money. I asked Instructor Dittman about your previous unit <b>to </b>see if you were worth the effort.��


    Her straightforwardness, though blunt, was reassuring in its honesty.


    ��I don��t do business at a loss. Treating an arm in exchange for favours from both of you, or two valuable friends, is a good deal for me.��


    One was from the Inferno Special Forces, and the other was a general from the military district; having them owe her a favour could be useful in the future. Isabelle wasn��t fond of making friends, but having a few useful and unobtrusive ones wasn��t a bother.


    Carl fell silent.


    This fee was easy to agree to in one sense, but not in another.


    It all depended on what Isabelle wanted in return.


    The favour she would ask for had unlimited potential.


    Carl said, ��<b>May </b>I ask, why would you need us with Mr. George��s support?��


    Isabelle replied, ��The more friends, the better. Who would mind having more friends?��


    Carl said, ��I��ve met many people, and you��re the second one to impress me so much.��


    The first <b>was </b>the missing decryption genius.


    Showing exceptional maturity andposure beyond her years, Isabelle��s abilities and vision were unparalleled among her peers.


    Isabelle said, ��You can verify my background, Instructor Dittman. You might have doubts about me, but you can trust George.��


    <b>Chase </b>was surprised that she had read his <b>thoughts</b>.


    Carl said, ��I can��t trust you without knowing more about you, but I do trust Mr. George. Consider the fee


    settled.


    He thought to himself that befriending such a talented person might end up benefiting him more.


    Once they agreed, Isabelle began treating Chase.


    Watching Isabelle perform needle therapy was <b>a </b>rare spectacle. Arlo and his apprentice observed carefully.


    <b>2/3</b>This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    3.40%0


    Chapter 279 A Favour


    +5 Pearls


    After she ced a few needles on him, Chase broke into a sweat, though it was unclear if it was from paint or something else.


    Arlo had treated him many times, but this had never happened before.


    <b>Chase </b>realised Arlo had not exaggerated�CIsabelle truly had the skills, and <b>his </b>arm might indeed be saved.


    With this hope, Chase��s excitement began to show on his face.


    More than half an hourter, Isabelle finished the treatment.


    Carl asked, ��How is it?<b>��</b>


    Chase raised his arm, rotated his shoulder, and then nodded heavily. Arlo��s treatments had never achieved. significant relief from the pain that had tormented him for years.


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280 Hacker Y


    Carl couldn��t help but be impressed when he noticed <b>Chase��s </b>reaction.


    Indeed, one had to witness <b>some </b>things firsthand to fully believe them.


    Arlo didn��t hold back in his praise.


    Isabelle wrote a prescription for Arlo and scheduled the next treatment session before preparing to send


    them off.


    Carl asked, ��Ms. Jenkins, how far along are you and Mr. George?��


    Isabelle shot a nce at him.


    Carl sincerely said, ��It��s been half a year already. Shouldn��t there be some progress? If you��re together, I wish you well. If not, I��d like to introduce my son to you.��


    ��Maybe we could arrange a meeting when you have time,�� he added.


    Isabelle replied, ��No time and not interested.��


    As they left Isabelle��s vi, Carl couldn��t stopplimenting her, saying, ��This young woman is truly impressive


    ��A girl of eighteen or neen has shooting, stamina, and speed that surpass even special forces soldiers, and she is well�Cversed in both traditional and alternative medicine. This girl is truly amazing. It��s infuriating to see how talented she is. What was I doing at her age? I was just a rookie with ���� skills.��


    Carl continued, ��But I am lucky too. Meeting such a once�Cin�Ca�Ccentury talent, and not just one, but two.��


    Following Isabelle��s instructions, <b>Chase </b>gently moved his shoulder. He said, ��It��s the consultation fee that


    worries me.��


    After giving it some thought, he feltpelled to inform Carl about his previous encounter with Jack, who had addressed Isabelle as his boss. Jack��s aura of violence was unmistakable.


    <i>s </i>nothi


    Carl didn��t think much of it. He simply said, ��She��s talented, and there surprising about that.��


    Maybe that foreigner was a bodyguard Mr. George found for her?


    Arlo added, ��I must say, so far, I��ve seen many people seeking Ms. Jenkins�� help, but I��ve never seen her ask <b>anyone </b><b>for </b>help.


    He added, ��Many people would love to owe Ms. Jenkins a favour. To be honest, you two are fortunate to have met her.��


    Especially Carl, who truly benefited.


    <b>Carl </b>agreed, ��The more I think about it, the more I like this girl. I need to tell my son about her when I get


    home.<b>��</b>


    Upstairs in her room,


    F


    1/3


    280 Hacker Y


    As she wanted to close herptop, she noticed a notification from the hacker forum�Cthere <b>was </b><b>a</b>


    neer.


    Isabelle casually logged into the forum.


    +5 Pearls


    It turned out a neer had cracked the puzzle left by the second�Cranked member, deciphering a set of core program codes, thus pushing him down to third ce and earning the second spot on the hacker leaderboard.


    Isabelle opened a small screen in the corner and browsed the forum. The screen disyed the rankings, with X at the top, having held the number one position for years.


    The previous second�Cce runner�Cup was a hacker under the codename Kiev.


    This person <b>was </b><b>a </b>rare expert.


    Though far behind X. Kiev was still considered formidable among hackers. Now, a neer has pushed him to third.


    Between the two, a neer had suddenly appeared.


    This neer went by the codename Y.


    Isabelle narrowed her eyes slightly when she spotted the neer. She smiled as she muttered, ��This guy��


    In the lower�Cleft corner of the screen, a chat screen simr to a group chat was scrolling rapidly with messages. The group was very active.


    The number of members had increased from ten to eleven.


    The hacker rankings had been static for a long time, especially the top five. This sudden change in the top three intrigued everyone, bringing excitement after a long period of boredom. They were very curious about this skilled neer.


    U wrote, ��Wow! A new face, male or female?<b>��</b>


    Toad asked, ��Where are you from? Introduce yourself and share some of your achievements<b>?</b>��


    The top ten on the list included hackers from around the world.


    Cen��wa replied, ��Newbie, briefly introduce yourself.


    U answered, I��d like to know how long it took our new friend to crack Kiev��s core code!


    Ha asked, ��Leave already? Why <b>so </b>silent? We��re all waiting; isn��t it a bit rude?��


    Everyone waited for a while, but the neer didn��t say a word.


    Instead of slowly climbing up, this unknown hacker kicked Kiev out of second ce in one leap. While they acknowledged the neer��s skills, they were also jealous and unweing.


    Moreover, the neer seemed quite arrogant.


    Quickly the conversation turned more nointed


    2/3


    11:32 Tue, 18 Jun GM<b>.</b>


    ?


    Chapter 280 Hacker YContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiev criticised. ��Rude.��


    The former second�Cce finisher spoke up.


    Everyone joined in on the fun.


    <b>40</b><b>%</b>


    +5 Pearls


    Toad penned, ��Oh, Kiev, what��s it like to have a neer dethrone you? This newbie seems even more arrogant than you.


    Send Gifts


    856


    C


    O

 Chapter 281

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 281 X Make an Appearance


    Finished


    Despite having the skills to back it up, Kiev was notoriously arrogant and difficult to get along with, and many disliked him.


    Now that a neer had pushed him off the leaderboard, everyone was eager to watch him fall.


    Kiev replied, ��That problem has been unsolved for three years, but no one can solve it now. It��s you all who should feel pathetic. His tone was disdainful.


    Ha wrote, ��The newbie just posted a problem, looking for a bug in a program. Why don��t you <b>give </b>it a shot, Kiev? Maybe you can reim your ranking?��


    Kiev scoffed and switched screens to tackle the bug. However, he soon found himself entangled in traps, growing increasingly frustrated.


    Meanwhile, the conversation continued.


    Dee wrote, Wee, newbie


    Toad wrote, ��What the hell? I heard Dee��s a Cheshian. My friend wasn��t wrong; Cheshian bootlickers are plentiful. They��ll lick anyone��s boots.


    Ha mocked, ��Already buttering up the newbie? Is it really necessary? How pathetic. The novice won��t even bother interacting with you.


    Toad chimed in, ��Dee��d dropped out of the top ten; of course he needs to cling on to someone.


    Ha echoed, ��Oh right, I almost forgot. Dee had dropped out of the top ten. Why haven��t you left?��


    Dn cursed at the screen, ��What <b>does </b>it matter to you if I wee someone? You began making fun of me because I was among a group of foreigners who were less skilled.


    ��I��m not leaving. I��ll stay here to piss you off!��


    If George weren��t watching the screen, Dn would have engaged in a full�Con verbal battle with them.


    Is this newbie Mr. George?


    Kiev provoked, ��If this newbie is so great, why not challenge X?��


    U wrote, ��Everyone knows the gap between you and X is great. Given enough time, I might be able to crack. your code, but X��s program code is beyond my capabilities. There was never a chance in my life. No one <b>can </b>challenge X.


    Toad asked, ��@Kiev, you went to tackle the newbie��s bug? How did that go? Judging by your mood, it didn��t go well. Otherwise, you wouldn��t be <b>asking </b>the newbie to challenge X


    Kiev��s face darkened, then replied, ��Cracking my core code means nothing. If this newbie can break X��s program code, I��ll call him my daddy!��


    Y replied, I��m happy with the second spot<b>. </b>X deserves the top.


    The newbie finally <b>spoke</b>


    1/3


    07:53 Wed, <b>19 </b>Jun


    Chapter 281 X Make an Appearance


    Dn wasn��t surprised. As expected, it was George.


    Toad jeered, ��Oh, so you can talk? I thought you were mute.


    Finished.


    Kiev mocked. ��I don��t think the newbie is ignorant of etiquette. On the contrary, Y understand it perfectly. It��s not aloofness; Y didn��t reply because he disdain to talk with us.


    Cetewa reminded. ��Newbie, no need to tter X, <b>because </b>X doesn��t read these messages <b>and </b>never speaks in the group. But if you crack X��s program code, maybe my idol will acknowledge you.


    Ha replied, I just realised the newbie��s name is Y, right after X in the alphabet. Coincidence or intentional?��


    Toad answered, ��Clearly intentional. Who in the hacking world doesn��t admire X? It��s nothing surprising��


    Dn muttered. ��Mr. George is getting ganged up on. He��s pathethic.��


    Isabelle was drying her hair as she read the messages rolling in. Her fingers hovered over the keyboard and tapped lightly.


    X wrote, Wee, newbie @Y.


    Dn��s eyes widened in excitement, and he eximed agitatedly, ��My idol!��


    Then he realised, Wasn��t that Isabelle?


    He had <b>met </b>his idol in real life, and Isabelle was a stark contrast to his imagination. Dn hadn��t fully adjusted to connecting the two personas.


    But once he did, his feelings briefly grewplicated.


    Then he quickly tossed them aside and became giddy with excitement again.


    Even though his idol had ��fallen�� and Isabelle was quite ruthless, his admiration ran deep. Interacting with her online felt entirely different from meeting her in person.


    The alias X itself was synonymous with prowess and allure.


    The sight of it was exhrating.


    In the hackingmunity, X was an elite figure who was revered by many. Beyond unparalleled skills, X��s legendary exploits were widely circted.


    It was inevitable that X��s first appearance in the group and leaving a message <b>would </b>cause a massive


    uproar.


    Though the <b>group </b>was small, their reaction was dramatic.


    The reactions were <b>not </b>much different from Dn��s initial shock. Everyone leaned closer to their <b>screens</b>, eyes wide.


    Cen?wa wrote, ��Holy cow! What had I just seen?��


    U replied, ��X! Did I see that right? Is it really X?��


    <b>Thard </b><b>arbork </b>��What day ie <b>teu</b>? <b>V </b>is indeed here. This moment needs to be recorded in histamel��


    2/3


    ����


    Chapter <b>281 </b>X Make an Appearance


    Finished


    I eximed, ��X has been lurking and reading the messages? I didn��t expect X to be so down�Cto�Cearth.


    Toad questioned, ��Why didn��t


    I get this treatment when I joined? This newbie��s luck is off the charts!


    Cenewia wrote, ��X. please ept my deepest respect.


    <b>GG </b>popped up <b>and </b>wrote, ��Myputer wouldn��t stop beeping. I thought something was wrong. It turns out X is here!��Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Send Gifts


    866


    3/3


    79%1


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282 Favouritism.


    Cenewa wrote, I feel unworthy to even be on the same group chat as the legend!


    Finished


    <b>GG </bmented, ��It��s been over two years since we heard anything from X. What has the legend been up to? Are you <b>nning </b>to retire?


    Everyone in the group was a top�Ctier expert in their field. Their skills made them highly valued and often led to significant achievements in real life. None of them were ordinary people, which is why they spoke harshly to neers and even to Kiev, who held the second rank. At this moment, everyone turned into fanboys.


    Even Kiev, known for his pride, sat up straight and stared at the screen in awe when he saw X appear.


    Y wrote. Thank you, @X��


    After pausing with his hands on the keyboard, he continued to type, @X, I��ve admired you for a long time. Is there any chance that I could get some guidance from you as a neer?��


    Such boldness. Dn shook his head and muttered. ��After all the setbacks with Ms. Jenkins, the boss still dares to dig his own grave<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Toad retorted, ��Dream on, newbie. Getting a response from a legend doesn��t make you important. Know your ce.


    U chimed in. ��Not anyone could cling to X. Dream on!��


    Cen?��a advised, ��Mate, be grateful! If I got a direct mention from the legend, I��d brag about it for a lifetime.


    X replied, ��Sure.��


    The entire group was in an uproar.


    When George saw the reply, he could hardly contain his smile, and his happiness was visible on his face.


    Dn was so excited, he pounded the table. ��Damn, Mr. George is so lucky to get my idol��s approval! Why doesn��t this happen to me?��


    Two minutes ago, he had been pleading with <b>George </b>for no reason; the man was filled with joy!


    Ms. Jenkins truly favoured him.


    It seems that the wound he sustained for her at Alcott was not in vain.


    The screen <b>was </b>filled with frantic typing. U pleaded, ��X, I want totch on to you too!��


    Ha begged, ��Urghhhhhhhhh! Please, let me hold onto <b>too</b>!��


    you


    Cen?wa wrote, ��Me! Me! Me too! I squeezed into the top ten just to be on the same group chat with you. master. Please look at me!��


    Toad asked<b>, </b>��Who <b>is </b>this neer? How did Y win X��s <b>favor</b>? I want to be under X��s wing, too.


    1/3Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 282 Favouritism


    this neer must be someone special.


    Finished


    GG continued, X <b>has </b>been silent for so long and reappeared for this neer. Is it a coincidence <b>or</b><b>��</b>?��


    Toad wrote, <b>@GG</b>, if they��re friends in real life, I would be insanely jealous.


    The group chat only contained eleven people, but it buzzed as if hundreds of people were in it.


    Isabelle closed herptop <b>and </b>stood up to put away a towel.


    When she returned, she received a new message on WhatsApp. It belonged to <b>George</b>. ��Goodnight, X


    Isabelle tugged at her lips with a half�Csmile.


    She put her phone away and went to bed.


    While Isabelle and George slept, Dn stayed by hisputer and watched the chat as everyone worshipped X.


    Having known X for nearly a year and exchanged countless messages, Dn felt an indescribable sense of pride, especially after sessfully meeting his idol earlier in the day.


    ��Mr. George, you better do your best to <b>win </b>her over,�� Dn murmured, excited at the thought of being rted to his idol<b>.</b>


    As everyone was curious about X��s identity, Dn wished he could reveal just enough to make everyone jealous of him.


    Especially Toad, who had insulted him <b>as </b><b>a </b><b>simp</b><b>, </b><b>and </b>the Cheshian people, he was the one that tters X <b>the </b>most now. Dn longed to tell him that X was Cheshian.


    In the <b>end</b>, Dn couldn��t hold back.


    Dee asked, ��@Toad, what if X is Cheshian? Would you butter X up?��


    Toad asked, ��Why is Dee still part of the group? Cheshians really like to tter themselves. If X is Cheshian, I��ll bow and apologize. Having one Cheshian in the top ten is already a gic fluke.


    Dn fumed and chided, ��Damn! This foreigner!��


    He was livid, as he was not skilled at verbal brawling.


    X��s sudden reappearance after over two years shocked the entire hackermunity.


    The newbie favoured by X also drew significant attention.


    It was time for Chase��s follow�Cup treatment a weekter.


    As expected, he <b>wasn��t </b>the only one who showed up. There was another person who tagged along with him.


    Arlo was somewhat apologetic as he <b>said</b>, ��Ms. Jenkins, they say you never stop learning, so I��m here to learn from you.��


    Carl natted the <b>shoulder </b>of <b>a </b>young man beside him and introduced with a <b>smile </b>��Miss <b>Jenkins </b>this is my 2/3


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 283

    Chapter <b>283 </b>Deliveryman


    Finished


    Percy felt a bit awkward when he heard his father��s words. His father had forced him to dress in his military uniform for this visit.


    He extended his hand towards Isabelle and introduced himself, ��Hello, I��m Percy Sarratt.��


    Isabelle nodded slightly but didn��t shake his hand.


    ��Come in<b>,</b><b>�� </b><b>she </b>said as <b>she </b>turned to <b>enter </b>the vi.


    Percy retracted his <b>hand </b>and shrugged helplessly at his father.


    Carl gave Percy <b>an </b>encouraging yet intimidating look and pushed him through the door. ��That��s an order.��


    Isabelle brought out her needles.


    ��Watch carefully. Isabelle has real skills; even Arlo praises her highly, and I��m not exaggerating, Carl said


    to his son.


    Turning to Isabelle, he added, ����Isabelle, I don��t mean anything by this; I��m just hoping young people could be friends, even if they��re ordinary friends.��


    Carl continued, ��Have you had dinner? After you finish the treatment, how about we all go out for a meal?��


    Isabelle replied, ��No need, someone will bring my dinner soon.��


    ��Someone is bringing your dinner? Well, then another time. Whenever you have time, we��ll arrange it�� Carl looked at Isabelle with a warm, eager gaze, almost as if he were looking at a future daughter�Cin�C<bw</b><b>.</b>


    He signaled frantically for his son to say something.


    Percy, who was more ustomed to training soldiers than making conversation, struggled. His ment feared him as if he were the devil; how could he chat with a girl?


    Especially one he just met?


    Arlo noticed the father and son��s effort, suspected Carl had more than just casual friendship in mind for the young people, and wanted to intervene.


    Carl didn��t give him the chance.


    Frustrated by his son��s silence, Carl took matters into his own hands.


    ��Isabelle, you��re from Norward? Arlo mentioned that Principal Burton personally went to Norward to recruit you after your exam results came out. Truly outstanding. By the way, Isabelle, your shooting skills are amazing. Who taught you<b>?</b>��


    Isabelle replied without blinking, ��From a night market, shooting balloons.��


    She recalled hearing some of her <b>ssmates </b>talk about it during military training.


    That response left Chase speechless.


    1/3


    Chapter 283 Deliveryman


    sometime. He directed <b>this </b>at his son.


    #Finished


    Percy found his father��s difort aniusing. His father often criticized him for being umunicative, but he wasn��t doing much better, asking the wrong questions right away.


    Isabelle��s answer was <b>equally </b>amusing.


    ��My son is an excellent marksman too. Maybe you two could have a match sometime? Come visit our base.


    Percy responded, ��Dad, she��s busy.��


    Carl nced at the silver needles in Isabelle��s hand and muttered to his <b>son</b>, ��Then we��ll talk after she��s done.


    Percy had heard his father rave about Isabelle for a week and knew his father was trying <b>to </b>arrange <b>a </b>match. It was the first time he��d seen his father so pleased with a girl.


    Carl had praised Isabelle non�Cstop. If Percy hadn��t opposed�Cstrongly, his mother would��vee along too.


    His father had praised Isabelle to the skies. Percy was confident in his own abilities and hadn��t received suchpliments from his father, making him curious about this extraordinary girl.


    She stands out for her exceptional shooting abilities and exceptional physical fitness.


    He thought, if given the chance, he��d like to see her skills for himself.


    He watched Isabelle administer acupuncture with focused attention and professionalism, while Arlo observed keenly. Clearly, his father hadn��t exaggerated.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    This girl was the real deal.


    Talented people naturally attract others, especially when they are exceptional, beautiful, and have aposed demeanor.


    It was hard for him to depy an interest in such a person.


    At that moment, the doorbell rang.


    Isabelle was busy. Percy was the youngest and the lowest in rank; he sensibly stood up to answer the door.


    Someone must have delivered Isabelle��s dinner.


    Percy hoped for a delivery person or some takeout.


    Opening the door, he was stunned and called out, ��Mr. George?��


    George responded, ��Why are you here?��


    What was Carl��s son doing here?


    Dn stood behind George and saw Percy in military uniform. I loves visiting <i>Ms. </i><i>Jenkins</i><i>. </i><i>Every </i>time we visited, there are a different guest, and none were ordinary.


    Je Olt like a surorice every time. like opening a mystery hot.


    2/3


    Chapter 283 Deliverymant


    Percy noticed George was holding a thermos, while Dn had a gourmet food container.


    He made a bold guess. Is Mr. George the delivery man?


    Mr. George knew this girl Their rtionship seemed close. Percy was astonished.


    Finished


    Before Percy could ask, George stepped forward, sidestepping him and walking in as if it were his own


    home.


    Percy hesitated to speak.


    George entered, immediately noticing a man shirtless in the living room. Upon closer inspection, he recognized that man as Chase, and Isabelle was performing therapy on him. Arlo stood close by, while Carl took a seat on the couch.


    Send Gifts


    866

 Chapter 284

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 284 She��s Mine


    The atmosphere was lively.


    ��What? Mr. George?�� Carl thought to himself, this is bad.


    Isabelle nced up at him and <b>said</b>, ��Oh, you have made it.��


    George walked over and said, ��Yeah.��


    Finished


    Arlo quickly nodded to George. Carl had nothing else to do, and he stood up to greet him, saying, ��Mr. George, it��s been a while.��


    George ced the thermos on the table <b>and </b>sat down on the sofa. He replied, ��Indeed, it has been a while.��


    Carl nced at the thermos, then at George, who seemed veryfortable <b>and </b>familiar with the ce. He realized his dream of having Isabelle as his daughter�Cinw was slipping away.


    George asked, ��Is General Sarratt here for a medical visit? Are you sick? At your age, you should take care of your health.��


    Looking at George, who exuded a powerful and intimidating aura, Carl thought, this is really <i>bad</i>.


    ��I��m fine. <b>I��m </b>here with Instructor Dittman.��


    George nced at Percy, who had just walked over. He asked, ��You��re all here for Instructor Dittman?�� He quietly eyed Percy��s military uniform.


    Was it ast�Cminute decision, or <i>did </i>this guy purposely show up in uniform?


    Carl replied, ��Not just that. I heard that Isabelle has extraordinary medical skills, so I thought it would be good for the young ones to make friends.��


    George nodded slightly and <b>said</b>, ��Understandable. Isabelle is indeed exceptional. But does the Major General, who spends most of his time in the military, <b>have </b>time to make friends? He stared at Percy.


    Percy replied, ��I have few friends, but I can manage one or two.��


    George then asked, ��Have you made any?��


    Compared to Percy, George thought Isabelle would prefer to be friends with someone of Carl��s rank. Given his understanding of Isabelle, she valued people with more influence.


    He remembered the time during military training when Carl wanted to introduce Percy to Isabelle.


    Percy remained silent.


    How could he answer such <b>a </b>sharp question? Clearly, he hadn��t made any progress. With George��s confident demeanor, Percy realized his father had done something foolish.


    Dn thought, Mr. George��s skills were getting more refined. <i>He </i>handles situations with ease and confidence, expertly dealing with these love/rivals.


    George had to ept Yves and Jim��s close rtionship with Isabelle and watch them banter.


    <b>1/3</b>


    Chapter 284 She��s Mine


    <b>But </b>Percy? He was <b>insignificant</b>.


    Carl tried to smooth things over. He said, ��It��ll <b>take </b><b>time</b>. No rush.��


    ��79%��


    Finished


    Either out of respect for Carl or simply not caring, George looked at Isabelle and asked gently, ��What��s his


    condition?��


    Isabelle briefly exined.


    George asked, ��How much longer will the treatmentst?��


    Isabelle replied. ��Almost done�Cdid you go on a trip recently?�� She suddenly asked,


    George had messaged her a few days ago, saying he had to go on a trip.


    ��Yes, I went to Lutril.�� He paused and said, ��To get you a birthday present.�� He had intended it to be a surprise, but now he had mentioned it.


    Oh well, even if he informed her on her birthday, there was no guarantee that she would be pleasantly surprised.


    Isabelle raised <b>an </b>eyebrow and nced at him. She asked, ��My birthday?��


    George said, ��It��s sometime in March anyway.��


    Isabelle thought. Not necessarily.


    March 8th was the day William found her, but Isabelle��s actual birthday was a few days earlier. Blood Shadow never celebrated her own birthday, and she didn��t care much for it.


    Isabelle asked, ��What did you get me?��


    George replied, ��I built you a vineyard.��


    Isabelle muttered to herself, ��Another vineyard.��


    George asked, ��Hmm? Don��t you like it?��


    Did she already have a vineyard?


    Isabelle looked at him and asked, ��Do you really want to know?��


    George hesitated. It probably wasn��t what he wanted to hear, but he was <b>curious</b>.


    <b>��</b>Yes, I do.��


    Isabelle nced at the others in the living room.


    She said, ��I��ll tell you after this.��


    George <b>agreed</b>. ��Alright.��


    Was this her way of saving my reputation?


    No matter whvar che paidter <b>Connie </b>would he hannu ?t <b>leser </b>Teshelle <b>was </b>enncidering his feeling


    2/3


    Chapter 284 She��s Mine


    Finished


    Carl watched Isabelle skillfully administer the needle while chatting with George. He realized his son had no chance.


    If it were just George��s one�Csided affection, after pursuing her for half a year with no result, it would mean Isabelle had no interest <b>in </b>him.


    But now, it was clear that both had mutual feelings.


    Percy realized his earlier warning to his father to stay quiet to avoid disturbing Isabelle was unnecessary.


    She could multitask effortlessly.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Isabelle smoothly handled both the treatment and the conversation. The earlier focus and seriousness were just to keep them quiet.


    Ten minutester. Isabelle concluded the treatment.


    Chase was unable to hide his joy. He stood up <b>and </b>put on his clothes. Though he was bad with words, he sincerely thanked her. ��Thank you, Isabelle.��


    She didn��t say much, simply informing him of the time of the next session.


    Send Gifts


    866

 Chapter 285

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 285 No Chance


    Finished


    Carl left looking deted: all the energy had drained out of him. Even his conversation with Georgecked any enthusiasm.


    Isabelle was ready to have her dinner. The couple needed some time alone to bond. Not wanting to linger awkwardly, Carl had to take his leave.


    George instructed, ��Dn, see them out.��


    Dn thought, Look at him; he��s already showing off his status.


    Simply gave instructions.


    Carl sighed deeply as he exited the vi.


    Percy said. ��I always thought you didn��t think much of me, but now I realize you actually consider me good enough topete with Mr. George.��


    Carl replied, ��Stop stabbing me in the heart.


    He thought for a moment and concluded, ��I can��t rely on you much, especially when <b>it </bes to finding a wife. Friends are fine too, I suppose.��


    Percy said, ��I think it��s better to forget it. Did you see how protective George was? If I dared to do anything. I might end up dead on the battlefield one day.��


    Honestly, Percy felt a bit regretful too, but considering the opponent was George, he had no grounds <b>to </bpete with him.


    Isabelle returned from washing her hands to find George alone in the living room.


    Outside, a car honked briefly, drawing her attention. She nced out the floor�Cto�Cceiling window and saw that Dn had finished seeing the guests off <b>and </b>was now in the car.


    George removed the dishes from the food container and served Isabelle��s soup. He said, ��Let��s eat.


    Isabelle sat down and took a sip of the soup. She noticed there <b>was </b>quite a lot of food and asked, ��Have you eaten yet?��


    George replied, ��Not yet; let��s eat together.��


    When he took out another set of dinnerware, she said nothing.


    Before eating, George used his own unused fork to pick up some food for Isabelle. He advised, ��This crispy pork <b>is </b>something I��ve liked since I was a kid. Try it�Chow is it? Does it suit yo


    Isabelle took a bite and said, ��Not bad.��


    taste?��


    George continued, ��I went to Lutril a few days ago to choose a location. I found a nice spot and n to start construction in March. If you��re willing, we can visit it once construction isplete<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Isabelle replied, ��We��ll see.��


    1/3


    07:54 <b>Wed</b>,


    Chapter 285 No Chance


    Isabelle said, ��Tin not good at these things. You decide.��


    George agreed, ��Alright�Cso you��ll ept this gift?��


    Isabelle responded. ��Why not? It��s <b>a </b>matter of courtesy.��


    Finished


    George nodded slightly <b>and </b>smiled. He then asked, ��You mentioned something earlier. Do you already have a vineyard?��


    <b>And </b>possibly more than one.


    He stopped eating, waiting for her to speak.


    Isabelle looked at him and hesitated for two seconds before revealing.


    ��Yves has given me many vineyards across several countries on Ruemania. I recall that he also gifted me a vineyard in Lutril. Jim has given me two winepanies in Graetho, which he manages for me, so I never run out of wine. Justst week, <b>Jim </b>sent her over a dozen bottles of thepany��s new products.


    After speaking, she continued eating.


    George, however, found it hard to continue eating.


    After a while, he <b>said</b>, ��I should have guessed.��


    Isabellecked nothing. This birthday present had been stumping him sincest year.


    After much thought, he decided on building a vineyard, thinking it would be impressive.


    Unexpectedly. Yves had already gifted her numerous vineyards, dispersed across the world.


    Had he known, he might as well have given weapons to the ckwater Mercenaries.


    Isabelle said, ��I don��tck these things, so whatever you give me, it��s the thought that counts.��


    George replied, ��Even so, not being able to give you a gift that <b>you </b>truly like is quite regrettable.��


    After all, it was her first birthday, and he would be celebrating it with her.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Isabelle said, ��Did I say I didn��t <b>like </b>it?��


    George looked up at her.


    Before he could ask further, his te felt slightly heavier. He looked down to see that Isabelle had ced. <b>some </b>food on his te. Her tone was as cold as usual. ��<b>Eat</b>.��


    <b>George </b>felt a jolt of warmth in his/heart and then smiled.


    ��So, when you messaged me this afternoon saying you enjoyed the chicken soup I broughtst time, was it because you knew Percy woulde tonight?��


    Did she really want the chicken soup, using him <b>as </b>a shield, or was it a silent way of telling the Sarratt father and son something?


    Since that do her the


    tream <b>in </b>Alent <b>their </b>rtionshin <b>has </b>be much closer andewhat nuanced


    2/3


    07:54 <b>Wed</b>,


    Chapter 285 No Chance


    He rarely calls her ��Ms. Jenkins these days.


    She also rarely referred to him as ��Mr. Harris.


    Isabelle replied, ��As long as you��re happy.��


    Finished


    George smiled. He wasn��t expecting any sweet words. He was content with whatever Isabelle. gave him.


    Since thest incident where Dark Shadow drugged Ethan and Isabelle and destroyed Joker��s security system. both sides had been at a standstill.


    Send Gifts


    ��


    866

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286 Dark Shadow��s Strike


    It seemed like everyone was waiting for the other to make a move.


    Or perhaps they were all preparing for something


    The weather remained cold.


    Finished


    Ethan added an extra coat over his school uniform and braved the chilly wind as he left school to buy some workbooks from the bookstore.


    On his way back, he passed a shopping mall and noticed a ck wool coat on a mannequin in a second- floor window disy.


    Ethan paused to admire the coat before crossing the street and entering the mall.


    The coat had a simple yet elegant design, perfect for Isabelle��s height and figure.


    He thought she��d look great in it.


    After paying for the coat, Ethan went to the men��s section and bought a warm jacket for his father<b>, </b>nning to mail itter.


    He carried the clothes and headed to the restroom.


    However, much time passed, and he never came out.


    As night fell, Isabelle was driving back after refueling her car.


    She nced idly out the window while waiting <b>at </b>a red light. Suddenly, she froze.


    She quickly turned around to look again.


    Across the street, a tall, slender young man standing at 1.8 meters, wearing a ck jacket, walked out of a store with his purchase.


    His pale, almost sickly skin gave off a gloomy, solitary vibe. He turned and disappeared down an alley.


    Isabelle recognized the <b>face </b>and was momentarily stunned.


    The light turned green..


    Isabelle hit the gas and sped through the intersection, then took a turn and parked her car outside the


    store.


    She got out and headed towards the alley.


    The man was already gone.


    Isabelle quickened her pace and went after him.


    Her phone, which she had left in the car, started to ring just as she got out <b>to </b>pursue the individual. It <b>was </b>White Owl calling.


    1/3


    Chapter 286 Dark Shadow��s Strike


    figure she had just seen. It was dinner time, and the sounds and smells of cooking filled the <b>air</b>.


    Finished


    The area was bustling, the noise bringing Isabelle back to reality. She <b>gradually </b>slowed her steps<b>, </b>standing still, lost in thought about the face she had just seen.


    It looked so much like him..


    Isabelle couldn��t help but wonder.


    Isabelle turned to leave, walking slowly, her mind drifting.


    Back in the car, she rxed her body, leaned back against the seat, and closed her eyes, lost in thought.


    After a moment, she opened her eyes, reaching to touch her left shoulder through her clothes. There was an <b>old </b>scar from a gunshot wound in her previous life, but she knew it was <b>no </b>longer there without touching it.


    White Owl��s call snapped her back to the present. She answered, ��What��s up?��


    Then, the ck sports car sped through the city, breaking red lights and weaving through traffic.


    Ethan <b>had </b>been abducted.


    His phone had a tracking device.


    White Owl had been following the signal, which led them out of the city center. While Ethan��s watch tracker kept moving rapidly, his phone��s device had been stationary for over ten minutes.


    It indicated a location about <b>two </b>kilometers away from White Owl.


    Ethan <b>had </b>either stopped moving or discarded the phone.


    After he drove a short distance,


    White Owl stopped the car abruptly when he saw someone lying motionless by the roadside.


    White Owl jumped out of the car and approached that person.


    <b>��</b>Ethan?��


    He crouched and turned Ethan <b>over</b>.


    After <b>a </b>quick check, he sighed in relief. <b>Ethan </b>was unconscious but alive, with several external injuries. Why had they abandoned him on the roadside?


    Judging by the marks, it appeared that Ethan had either jumped from a vehicle or thrown out. Someone had forcibly removed the watch with the tracker, leaving deep scratches on his wrist.


    ��<b>Ethan</b>?�� White Owl tried to wake him, but he got no response.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He carefully ced Ethan in the car, ensuring he was secure.


    Then he called Isabelle again. ��I found <b>Ethan</b><b>, </b>boss. They left him on the roadside, unconscious, with injuries.


    2/3


    678%��


    Chapter <b>286 </b>Dark Shadow��s Strike


    While checking Ethan��s watch tracker, he saw it was still moving quickly.


    Finished


    ��Boss, Jack is in their hands. Ethan��s watch is with Jack.�� White Owl surmised that Jack had probably traded himself for Ethan <b>and </b>taken the watch by force.


    Isabelle instructed him to take Ethan home and treat his wounds. White Owl looked ahead with concern but agreed, ��Got it. Be careful.��


    Late at night��


    Ethan woke up in a hospital bed, with White Owl keeping watch nearby.


    The pain from his injuries quickly brought rity, and he began to recall what had happened. They attacked him in the mall restroom, causing him to lose consciousness. He had no idea who his captors


    were<b>.</b>


    The car��s bumps and the sounds of a struggle jolted him awake in the haze of unconsciousness.


    Ethan remembered waking up in the back of a moving van amid the jolting and fighting sounds. Jack appeared out of nowhere beside him, along with two strangers.


    Ethan had no idea what was happening; only Jack was grappling with the others in the cramped space with a weapon in his hand.


    Send Gifts


    866

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287 Help


    Finished


    <b>Ethan </b>barely <b>had </b>time to think. Ethan swiftly stood up to assist <b>Jack</b>, but the attacker nearly stabbed him�Cin- the process. Jack intercepted the blow, and the de pierced through his arm right before Ethan��s eyes.


    Ethan was terrified.


    The driver saw <b>that </b>Ethan was awake. He prepared to stop the car to help his aplice subdue the two of them. Realizing the situation, Jack found an opportunity to open the car door and throw Ethan out.


    White Owl��s voice brought Ethan back to reality.


    As he felt waves of fear, Ethan also became worried about Jack. Pale�Cfaced, he looked at White Owl and asked urgently, ��Have you seen Jack? Where��s he?��


    ��White Owl, Jack was taken away by those men while saving me. He��s injured. You need to call the cops and save him. Ethan clutched White Owl��s arm, terrified that those men would kill Jack.


    <b>Ethan </b>was unable to exin the location, so he only described it to White Owl.


    ��Rx. Your sister has already gone to find Jack. She��ll bring him back safely,�� White Owl reassured him.


    ��My sister? Isabelle went to find Jack. How could you let her go?�� Ethan was stunned, unable to process what he heard.


    A girl like Isabelle went to rescue someone. Ethan looked at White Owl in confusion, doubting his sanity.


    ��Did you call the cop? Where��s my phone?�� He searched for his phone.


    White Owl replied, ��This isn��t something the cop can handle. Those people are after your sister. Trust me, she will handle it.��


    Hearing this, Ethan grew even more anxious.


    Those people were after Isabelle. Now he understood why they wanted to capture him.


    ��Who are they? What grudge do they have with Isabelle?��


    While asking, Ethan took <b>his </b>phone and dialed Isabelle��s number, but she didn��t answer.


    This was Ethan��s first experience with such a situation. The bloody image of Jack��s stabbed arm continued to sh before his eyes.


    His mind was in chaos, unable to think clearly.


    He grabbed his phone and suddenly thought of something. He opened his contact list and found George��s number. Then he gave him a call.


    This was the first time Ethan <b>had </b>called George.


    If White Owl said even the police couldn��t help, it must be a matter of influence. George wasn��t an ordinary man; he must have a way. If he contacted the police, it <b>would </b>definitely be effective.


    The White Owl watched Ethan <b>make </b>the call and didn��t stop him.


    1/3


    Chapter 287 Help.


    78%


    FinishedN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    After these days of protecting him secretly, White Owl knew Ethan <b>was </b>just an ordinary high school student,pletely different from his sister.


    At first, he thought Ethan just didn��t know about Isabelle��s deeds in Melfrey and her grudge against the Dark Shadow. He <b>was </b>unaware that his sister killed people as if she were ughtering chickens in Melfrey, and Isabelle was anything but ordinary.


    Ethan knew little about Isabelle��s deeds.


    It seemed Isabelle had hidden many things from her family.


    At this hour, George was already asleep.


    When he saw the caller ID, he thought he might have read the name wrong. But it was indeed Ethan, not Isabelle<b>.</b>


    Why would Ethan call him in the middle of the night?


    George answered and heard Ethan��s anxious yet hesitant voice, ��Mr. Harris��


    George immediately knew something was wrong.


    ��What happened? Don��t be afraid; take your time and tell me.��


    Hearing George��s <b>calm </b>and reassuring voice, Ethan felt grounded and exined the situation, asking for his help.


    George quickly dressed and headed to the hospital. He tried to contact Isabelle on the way but failed to reach her.


    Soon, George arrived at the <b>hospital</b>.


    Ethan sat on the bed, lost in thought, worried about Isabelle and Jack. He kept asking White Owl about Jack, worrying that an untreated arm wound might <b>cause </b>severe blood loss and wondering if the captors. would kill him.


    He asked, ��Should we inform Jack��s <b>family</b>?��


    Seeing Ethan��s reddened eyes from anxiety, White Owl felt helpless.


    He knew Isabelle��s capabilities. Despite worrying about the Dark Shadow��s preparations, he believed <b>she </b>was not easy to <b>deal </b>with.


    However, Ethan��s anxiety <b>was </b>eroding White Owl��sposure.


    George arrived with a team of bodyguards to secure the hospital floor and ensure Ethan��s safety.


    Seeing the bodyguards at the door, Ethan felt George could help rescue Jack.


    ��I��ve already sent people to find your sister and Jack. You need to rest and stop worrying, George reassured Ethan, calming him down.


    Then he called White Owl outside.


    After understanding the situation. George became concerned.


    2/3


    Chapter 287 Help


    78%��


    Finished


    Dark Shadow had intended to capture Ethan, but Jack had disrupted their <b>ns</b><b>, </b>and they ended up capturing <b>Jack</b>.


    Not killing them, but abducting them�Cthis was a trap meant for Isabelle.


    Jack sustained injuries, and Dark Shadows had a hostage. Isabelle was at a disadvantage. George prepared to locate her phone.


    Before doing so, he tried contacting Isabelle again..


    The first call went unanswered.


    The second call connected.


    ��George?��


    Hearing Isabelle��s voice through the receiver, George felt <b>a </b>wave of relief.


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288 Track Him Down


    Isabelle was in a noisy environment, with the sound of helicopter des whirring loudly. George had to. strain to hear her.


    ��Are you on a helicopter?��


    ��Yes, I borrowed it from General Sarratt.��


    Isabelle had chased them to the outskirts, where she found the van. The people were gone, but there was <b>a </brge bloodstain in the vehicle.


    The


    grass revealed evidence of a helicopternding and taking off, suggesting that they had taken Jack.


    Ethan��s watch signal was still moving.


    Isabelle discovered that there was a military base near the foothills and contacted Carl to borrow a helicopter.


    Fortunately, Percy was stationed at this military base, so Isabelle also borrowed a pilot and aputer. George asked, ��Where are you now?��


    Isabelle nced at the blinking red dot on theputer screen and replied, ��Not sure where they��re heading.��


    Unable to hear clearly, Isabelle ended the call and texted George. ��How��s my brother?


    He sustained multiple soft tissue contusions but no bone injuries. In a few days, he will receive his discharge. He��s very worried about Jack.


    Isabelle replied, Take care of my brother. I��ll return once I find them.


    George feared they might lose contact again. He quickly typed, ��Give me your location, and I��lle find you.��


    Isabelle replied, I��ll let you know once it��s confirmed. Also, please send someone to retrieve my car.


    Even in such a situation, she was thinking about her car. It was unclear if she was overly confident or just very calm.


    This also showed she genuinely liked the car; having kept it even when it was sold could have paid ckwater��s sries.


    The helicopter flew for over three hours.


    Isabelle disembarked with theputer, noting that the watch��s signal had already reached another city.


    She continued her pursuit.


    Dark Shadow couldn��t have missed the watch��s signal. They left it there on purpose to lure her in.


    After two days and one night of chasing, she was out of the country.


    1/3


    07:54 Wed, 19 Jun <b>O</b>


    Chapter 288 Track Him Down


    Clucbia��s western region<b>?.</b>


    Quite a ce to choose.


    78%�d


    Finished


    As she headed to the airport, Isabelle dialed a number. ��Mr. Carter? It��s been a while. I need a favor.


    Then, using Yves��s ck card, she booked an entire ne to the western region of Cluebia.


    Liam worked quickly.


    Isabelle received his call back while she <b>was </b>still on the ne.


    ��I found the watch but didn��t see anyone. Recently, some strangers have appeared in the western region. My people are searching.


    ��Thanks, Isabelle replied..


    Liam grabbed the watch and stroked the cat in <b>his </b>arms, saying. ��The watch has blood on it. Your friend <b>is </b>injured.<b>��</b>


    ��Yes,�� Isabelle confirmed.


    Liam asked, ��When do you arrive? Should I send someone to pick you up?��


    ��No need, Isabelle replied.


    Liam said, ��It��s been a while. Since you��re here, let��s meet in the western regionter. I��ll show you my cat.��


    Several hourster, Isabelle finallynded.


    She found herself in the western region of Cluebia.


    Isabelle took a taxi to the watch��sst known location, but found no trace of Dark Shadow.


    In a rundown alley, she found the watch discarded, with only spots of blood left on the ground.


    Isabelle crouched down, then stood up again.


    This was a slum area with densely packed low houses and a high poption.


    It would be difficult to find someone here.


    Unless Dark Shadow revealed themselves.


    Fortunately, Dark Shadow still needed Jack as a hostage to control her, so she didn��t need to worry about his life for now.


    But Jack wouldn��t take it lying down, and Dark Shadow might torture him.


    After <b>drawing </b>her here, Dark Shadow must have went into hiding. Were they scared after losing so many core members?


    Isabelle wandered aimlessly, hoping to find some trace of Dark Shadow.


    The losle raid a lot of attention to the <b>new </b>faces <b>that </b>chowed in here. They were <b>mouth </b>neeking ti


    through


    2/3


    Chapter 288 Track Him Dawn


    windows or standing at doors, watching her warily.


    In the past, they wouldn��t have been so guarded, but today was clearly different.


    ��The duke is looking for someone,


    Get the kids inside <b>and </b>cooperate. Don��t cause trouble.��


    <b>78</b>%


    Finished.


    ��Hope it doesn��t concern us.��


    ��They��re looking for some outsiders.��Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ��<b>That��s </b>good, then.��


    Every now and then, guards in luxurious outfits searched the <b>area</b>.


    The Duke was Liam Carter.


    These men were naturally his.


    He was the cause of thismotion.


    While Isabelle was walking aimlessly, trying to find any traces of Dark Shadow, Liam��s call came through.


    I��ve arrived. Where are you?��


    Hearing a cat meowing in the background, Isabelle replied, ��I don��t have time to see your cat right now.�� She <b>paused</b>. ��Or your dog.��


    <b>Send </b>Gifts


    866


    C

 Chapter 289

    3/3


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 289 Have You Found Your Friend?


    ��I have arrived. I��ll help you find your friend. Is this person very important to you?��


    Isabelle asked, ��Why do you think I travelled so far? Why did Ie all the way here?��


    Mr. Carter answered, ��Maybe you came to see me.��


    Isabelle said, ��Then I would rather see your cat.��


    Finished


    Mr. Carter added, ��Alright. Since I helped you, can I make <b>a </b>request? It��s been so long. Isn��t it time for me to see your real face? Last time<b>, </b>when you took something from Luxe Luster, even the boss of Luxe Luster saw you <b>and </b><b>said </b>you were gorgeous. But from his description, you don��t look like I imagined, and you seem younger.


    Liam Carter was the boss of Luxe Luster.


    Back then, he lost Luxe Luster to her in a bet. Later, because of the gene extraction matter involving Dark Shadow, Isabelle returned Luxe Luster to him.


    Isabelle said, ��Let��s talk after we find the person.��


    Mr. Carter continued, ��Then I��ll take that as a yes.��


    Isabelle asked, ��Shouldn��t you ask who took away my friend?��


    Mr. Carter replied, ��From what you��re saying, the other side should be terrifying, but thinking carefully, it seems there��s no one I should be afraid of


    Isabelle continued, ��That��s good then<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    To <b>save </b>the trouble of saying she was not kind�Cheartedter on.


    Dark Shadow refused to show up, and who knew what they were plotting? Isabelle��s <b>aimless </b>searching was <b>just </b>a waste of effort.


    Anyway, <b>Dark </b>Shadow��s target is her, not Jack. Isabelle was toozy to go around like a headless fly, making Dark Shadowugh.


    She hated the feeling of being led around by the nose.


    Let��s see who loses patience first.


    Isabelle left the slums, entered a slightly more bustling neighbourhood, and turned into a bar.


    After tossing and turning for two days and nights, Isabelle found an empty bar counter, sat down, and ordered a drink.


    Isabelle had just taken a sip when George��s phone call came in. She answered it.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ��How��s it going? Where are you now?


    Tm still on Earth, still able to <b>call </b>you.�� Isabelle wondered if Dark <b>Shadow </b>had set up a trap


    for her.


    1/3


    07:54 Wed, <b>19 </b>Jun


    Chapter 289 Have Your Found Your Friend?


    Finished


    <b>him </b>toe over.


    ��Are you in a <b>bar</b>?�� He asked uncertainly, hearing the sounds from Isabelle��s end.


    ��Yep�� Isabelle opened the camera, took a picture of her drink on the bar counter, and then tent it over.


    George looked at it and fell silent momentarily, then said, ��I want toe and find you. I know there��s danger


    At that moment, there <b>was </b><b>a </bmotion at the bar��s entrance.


    There were twenty or so men who looked like Royal Guards entering.


    Isabelle seized the moment and told George, ��<b>Wait </b>for my message.��


    And then she hung up the phone.


    The noisy bar immediately quieted down. The Duke is looking for someone. Please cooperate, they said. They were here to check.


    They quickly moved into action.


    The leader spotted Isabelle sitting alone at the bar, drinking by herself.


    ��I haven��t seen you before. You don��t seem to be a resident here. Where are you from? When did you arrive? Please provide your ID.��


    The leader stepped forward and began questioning Isabelle in a foreignnguage.


    Isabelle handed over her ID card to the leader.


    The ID card had been reissued after Isabelle lost weight. After inspecting it, the leader returned the card to


    her without issue<b>.</b>


    The leader continued with the previous questions.


    The leader was conscientious, but Isabelle just wanted to sit quietly and have a drink for a while, so she called Liar.


    ��Mr. Carter, you can have your people leave now.��


    ��Have you <b>found </b>your friend?��


    ��No, I��m waiting for them toe to me.��


    ��Okay, understood. Contact me anytime if you need anything.��


    Just after Isabelle <b>hung </b>up the phone, the Bluetooth in her ear began to sound before the leader could. question her again.


    The leader responded on the Bluetooth while covertly assessing Isabelle. Finally, he took out a metal badge representing his identity <b>and </b>handed it to her.


    ��The Duke asked me to give this to you. With this badge, you can freely enter and leave any ce.��


    2/3


    Chapter 289 <b>Have </b>You Found Your Friend?


    After that, he left with his subordinates.


    Not long after, Isabelle walked out of the bar with the badge in hand.


    78%


    Finished


    With Mr. Carter��s people gone, the world seemed peaceful again. Isabelle continued to find a restaurant to <b>cat </b>at, and then, after having her fill, she went back to the hotel to rest.


    Isabelle charged her phone and called Ethan for a video <b>chat</b>.


    ��How did you get a bruise on your face?�� Isabelle frowned as she looked at Ethan��s otherwise clean face, which now had a mark.


    ��If you get disfigured, how will you find a wife in the future?��


    ��Isabelle, how can you joke at a time like this? You need to get Brother George toe pick you <b>up </b>right away. Brother George will save Jack. How can you, a girl, rescue him? Besides, White Owl said those people are after you. It��s too dangerous.��


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow. ��Brother George? Since when did you start calling him that?��


    Ethan thought: <i>You </i><i>really </i>know how to focus on the important things.

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290 Seeking Revenge


    Finished


    ��Since the morning���� Ethan began, then silently turned the camera to show George in the hospital room, hoping George would persuade Isabelle to return.


    It was now afternoon, a workday, and George wasn��t at the office but at the hospital.


    The two of them stared at each other through the screen. George didn��t speak, just looked at Isabelle, and they were at a loss for words for a moment.


    Just moments ago, she had heartlessly refused his offer toe find her at the bar. Now, meeting like this, Isabelle felt an unusual sense of awkwardness.


    It was a feeling that was hard to put into words.


    George was the first to break the uneasy atmosphere, cautioning, ��Be careful.��


    He didn��t show any signs of being upset or emotional. His eyes only showed concern.


    ��Okay.�� Isabelle nodded slightly, not saying much more.


    After ending the video call, Isabelle felt a bit down. Would George still worry so much <i>if </i>he knew <i>I </i>was Blood Shadow?


    The next day, Isabelle went out leisurely, holding the badge. She could enter ces that were usually restricted to the public.


    It was like she was just touring around.


    Even though she sensed someone watching her, Isabelle didn��t take the initiative to strike. She waited for the other side to make the first move.


    For two consecutive days, Isabelle spent her days sightseeing<b>, </b>shopping, and evenings rxing at bars. She neither searched for Jack herself nor allowed Liam to help, seeminglypletely forgetting about Jack.


    Dark Shadow couldn��t decide and <b>finally </b>showed up on their initiative.


    In the bar.


    The heavy metal music was deafening, and the dance floor was filled with chaotic dancing.


    Isabelle sat at the bar when suddenly a gaze full of hostility fixed on her.


    She looked back and saw a man standing on the second floor, staring at her.


    Then he turned and left.


    Isabelle finished her drink<b>, </b>got up, and followed him upstairs.


    Isabelle was led back to the slums, where she found Jack in an abandoned factory building.


    Jack��s hands were bound with a thick rope, and he was suspended high up on the metal roof of the building.


    1/3


    <b>We</b>


    Chapter 290 Seeking Revenge


    Finished


    There was no movement from him, and his condition was uncertain. The height and dim lighting made <b>it </b>difficult for Isabelle to see Jack.


    But on the ground beneath Jack, there were scattered bloodstains. Ethan said that a knife had pierced Jack��s arm. If he remained suspended like this without treatment, even if he didn��t die, he would be permanently crippled.


    Clearly, in this silent confrontation, neither side had won�CJack was tortured, and Dark Shadow hadn��t been able to control Isabelle using Jack fully.


    On the second�Cfloor balcony, two people were standing.


    They were Moon Shadow and Bamboo Shadow, nearly as powerful as Shadowde.


    *Our leader would like to chat with you,�� Bamboo <b>Shadow </b>said, turning theputer screen in Isabelle��s direction.


    Isabelle��s icy gaze moved from Jack and lowered to the second floor.


    On the screen, a man appeared, sitting in a chair.


    The man��s face was digitally obscured, with his features blocked out, leaving only darkness visible.


    But even with just the outline of his upper body, Isabelle recognized him. He was the leader of Dark Shadow, Joker.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The man on the screen scrutinized Isabelle closely, then spoke, ��We finally meet His voice, too<b>, </b>was processed.


    Isabelle��s expression was cold, and she remained silent, staring at him without saying a word.


    Joker looked at Isabelle with that familiar gaze, feeling surprised inside. He said, ��You do resemble Blood Shadow.��


    His words startled all the assassins of Dark Shadow present.


    Joker asked, ��We do not quarrel. Are you against Dark Shadow because of Blood Shadow? Did <b>she </b>instruct you to do this?��


    Isabelle��s clenched jaw twitched slightly, anger burning within her.


    Seeing Isabelle��s silence, Joker continued, ��It��s a pity about Blood Shadow��s death, but that was her fate.��


    ��I don��t know what she told you, but regardless of her words, I think you should understand the strength of Dark Shadow. I don��t <b>want </b>to be enemies with you. We can make peace.��


    ��If we continue to fight like this, it will only be mutually detrimental. Dark Shadow has no shortage of


    assassins.


    ��But you have family, ssmates, friends. Even a ckwater mercenary could easily bring you here and leave you vulnerable. I could send people to Norward City, to Taragon City, to eliminate everyone close to you.��


    ��Why sacrifice yourself for a Blood Shadow who��s already dead? Look out for yourself first. Think about it carefully.��


    2/3


    Chapter 290 Seeking Revenge


    It was both a negotiation and a threat.


    (78%��


    Finished


    Isabelle, who didn��t yield to either soft or hard approaches, <b>was </b>particrly resistant to threats,


    She sneered disdainfully, ��You don��t even dare to show your


    <b>re</b>, yet you dare to threaten me?��


    Joker asked. ��You call it a threat? So, are you determined to seek revenge for Blood Shadow?��


    ��Are you sure you want to be enemies with Dark Shadow?��


    Isabelle replied, ��Before you captured Jack, I hadn��t thought about letting Dark Shadow apany Shadow to her grave.��


    Isabelle��s eyes filled with a frenzy of killing intent. A knife slippe chilling tone, ��Now<b>, </b>you all die!��


    Send Gifts


    Blood


    out <b>from </b>her sleeve as she spoke in a


    �19


    866

 Chapter 291

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 291 Did Blood Shadow Betray Us?


    DU<b>%</b>


    Finished


    <b>As </b>soon as the words fell, Isabelle��s knife shot from her hand like a bullet, thundering towards Bamboo Shadow on the second floor.


    <b>As </b>soon as the knife was thrown, Isabelle vanished into thin air and crashed into a square wooden table with her foot. She sprang to the second floor with great force.


    Bamboo Shadow dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the de which grazed past his forehead. When he looked back, Moon Shadow was already fighting with the girl.


    They did not underestimate Isabelle��s might. They kept Jack as a hostage to engage in negotiations first, which disadvantaged Isabelle. Suddenly, without saying a word, sheunched into a battle.


    They didn��t know if she didn��t care about Jack��s life or didn��t regard Dark Shadow.


    Isabelle killed so many of the Dark Shadow��s key figures, yet they only let Jack suffer a little flesh wound.


    Seeing that Isabelle was trying to rescue someone, Bamboo Shadow immediately joined the fight.


    Together with Moon Shadow, they forced Isabelle back downstairs.


    Seven or eight Dark Shadow��s assassins quickly joined downstairs, surrounding Isabelle in the middle.


    Several dust�Ccaked lightbulbs in the run�Cdown factory cast a soft glow, blown by a chilling breeze.


    The air was thick with killing intent.


    In all the years with Dark Shadow, and after so many missions, there had never been <b>a </b>need for so many of them to act together.


    Bamboo Shadow asked, ��Why did Blood Shadow want you to do this<b>? </b><b>Is </b>she dead or alive<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    Moon Shadow added, ��Did Blood Shadow betray us?��


    <i>Or </i>is <i>there </i><i>some </i><b><i>hidden </i></b><i>truth </i><i>behind </i><i>all </i><i>of </i><b><i>this</i></b><i>?</i>


    <i>Why </i><i>did </i>Blood <i>Shadow </i><i>harbour </i><i>such </i><i>deep </i><i>hatred </i><i>for </i><i>Dark Shadow and </i><i>train </i><i>such </i><i>a </i><i>deadly </i><i>weapon </i><i>to </i><i>oppose </i><i>them</i><i>?</i>


    Isabelle replied, ��Betray your foot!��


    With a <b>curse</b><b>, </b>Isabelle sprang at the person on <b>her </b>left. She grabbed the opponent��s dagger amid the fight and shed it into their neck, sending blood flying.


    Immediately following, she kicked an assassin who charged forward, forcing them back temporarily. As she dodged another attacker, she threw the lifeless killer in her hand towards another person, who followed suit and charged forward.


    Another swift strike of hand to knife.


    In the blink of an eye, three <b><i>or </i></b>four bodies were already lying on the ground.


    A short knife in Isabelle��s hand seemed alive, unstoppable, its de shing, destined to draw blood.


    1/3


    22:08 The


    Chapter 291 Did Blood Shadow Betray Us?


    Finished


    truly engaged that Moon Shadow and Bamboo Shadow felt the stark difference. Her speed was too fast for them to keep up.


    They ultimately had the advantage in numbers.


    But that slight advantage no longer existed in an instant. Only Moon Shadow and Bamboo Shadow remained.


    Moon Shadow was also proficient with cold weaponry in close�Cquarterbat. With a short knife, he moved in close on Isabelle, and they started fighting.


    During the fight, Isabelle shed Moon Shadow��s arm with one knife and then cut his shoulder<b>, </b>abdomen, side waist, and back with another knife ��


    It was <b>a </b>massacre!


    After a round of fighting, both Moon Shadow and Bamboo Shadow were covered in bloody knife wounds.


    Looking at Isabelle again, she was unscathed.


    The two of them together only managed to cut her twice.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    And if it weren��t for avenging Jack, they probably would have already died in her hands.


    As their respective knives were knocked out of their hands, the three began to fight bare�Chanded.


    Isabelle kicked Bamboo Shadow and sent him flying out.


    Coughing up blood, Bamboo Shadow fell heavily to the ground. He nced at Moon Shadow, who Isabelle had brutally murdered, and then raised his head to see Jack suspended overhead.


    He covered his chest, climbed to his feet, and quickly ascended to the second floor.


    Isabelle was about to finish Moon Shadow but suddenly saw Bamboo Shadow appear on the second floor.


    Seeing through Bamboo Shadow��s intentions, Isabelle immediately took a big step forward and kicked the dagger on the ground away.


    But Bamboo Shadow dodged it.


    Isabelle pulled the badge from her pocket and threw it like a dart.


    The metal badge had sharp edges that scratched Bamboo Shadow��s backhand and pinned it to the wooden fence.


    But it still didn��t stop Bamboo Shadow.


    Bamboo Shadow cut the rope tied to the fence with one knife stroke.


    Jack rapidly fell from the roof.


    Isabelle kicked the body beside her foot like kicking a sandbag, sending it flying out. The flying body sessfully cushioned Jack��s fall.


    2/3


    LL


    Chapter 291 Did Blood Shadow Betray Us?


    Bamboo Shadow covered his wound and was about to jump out of the window to escape.


    <b>50</b>%


    Finished


    Half of his body was out of the window, but suddenly, he felt a strong force on his shoulder<b>, </b>pulling him back.


    Bamboo Shadow then hurled the white powder he held in Isabelle��s direction.


    Isabelle reacted quickly, closing her eyes and turning her head to dodge. However, the powder still got into her eyes<b>, </b>causing a sharp stinging sensation.


    D<i>*</i><i>mn </i>it<i>!</i>


    Isabelle mmed Bamboo Shadow hard onto the ground, grabbing his neck with one hand and demanding, ��Where��s the antidote?��


    Bamboo Shadow stared hatefully at Isabelle and said, ��There isn��t any.��


    The next second, there was a ��crack�� sound as Isabelle snapped Bamboo Shadow��s neck.


    Isabelle examined Bamboo Shadow��s whole body closely but could not locate an antidote.


    <b>Send </b><b>Gifts</b>


    ��

 Chapter 292

    866


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 292 I��m Blind Now


    50%


    Finished


    Dark Shadow operatives rarely carry the antidote for this kind of self�Cdefense poison when they go on missions.


    Isabelle got up, pulled out the badge from the fence, and went downstairs to check <b>Jack��s </b>condition.


    Moon Shadow had already escaped while Isabelle was distracted saving Jack.


    The drug took effect quickly, and Isabelle��s vision began to blur.


    She checked the carotid artery on Jack��s neck. He was still alive, but his pulse was weak.


    She cut the rope on Jack��s wrist and then checked his pulse again. She lightly patted Jack��s cheek.


    ��Jack?��


    However, she couldn��t wake him up.


    She looked around and saw the phone that had been thrown out of her pocket during the fight. Isabelle got up to pick it up.


    However, the phone was already broken from the fall and couldn��t be used.


    She put the phone that wouldn��t turn on back into her pocket.


    Isabelle��s visionpletely darkened.


    Isabelle stood still for a moment, adjusting to the darkness. Her face showed no sign of panic.


    She turned around and found the direction where Jack was lying, then walked towards him.


    She counted her steps in her mind and walked about ten meters. Then she crouched down and reached out, sessfully finding Jack by touch.


    She helped Jack up but didn��t know how to get out.


    Walking out of the factory building wasn��t difficult, but what about after they got out?


    -The residents of this slum were starving, and borrowing a phone from them to call Mr. Carter seemed a


    bit difficult.


    After thinking it over, Isabelle decided that randomly finding someone to help take Jack to the hospital seemed more feasible, although it might be a bit rough.


    Just then, she heard footsteps approaching.


    There was more than one person.


    Isabelle couldn��t see and had to raise her guard.


    She ��looked�� towards the direction of the door<b>, </b>one hand reaching into her pocket and finding the bloodstained badge.


    1/3


    Chapter 292 I��m Blind Now


    Shortly after, a voice rang out, ��Miss Jenkins?<b>��</b>


    The voice sounded familiar.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Isabelle asked, ��Jo�� <b>sh</b><b>?</b><b>��</b>


    Josh��s half�Csmiling voice said, ��Miss Jenkins, it��s really you.�� He nced at the several corpses on the ground.


    With a hint of goodwill, he asked, ��Do you need any help, Miss Jenkins?��


    A dayter, Jack woke up in the hospital.


    <b>50</b><b>%</b>


    Finished


    Jack endured the pain and tried to sit up, surveying the unfamiliar surroundings. He recalled the scene in the factory.


    He was suspended from the ceiling at the time, briefly conscious, and saw Isabelle below,ing to rescue him.


    <i>Where��s </i>she<i>?</i>


    Jack pulled out the IV needle from the back of his hand, pushed aside the nket, and prepared to get out of bed to find her.


    However, he was discovered by the nurse who came to change his bandages. She instructed him to return to bed and insisted on restarting his IV drip.


    Jack asked her about Isabelle��s whereabouts.


    However, they couldn��t understand each other due to thenguage barrier.


    The nurse called a doctor over, and they blocked Jack from leaving together.


    Feeling anxious, Jack pushed the doctor aside.


    The medical staff restrained Jack, who was severely injured.


    He shouted angrily, ��Get out of my way! Don��t stop me!��


    Just as the medical staff were at a loss and preparing to sedate the patient, a clear and cold female voice rang out, neither heavy nor light.


    ��What��s all this noise? Don��t want your hands anymore?��


    Jack instantly quieted down and looked towards the door.


    ��Quiet down in the hospital,�� Isabelle��s tone lightened considerably.


    Jack looked Isabelle up and down, confirming she was all right. He breathed a sigh of relief. As his nerves rxed, he suddenly felt the unbearable pain from his injuries. With the help of the doctor, he returned to


    his bed.


    After the doctor and nurse left, Isabelle leaned against the door frame and stepped inside.


    ��Where are those people<b>?</b>�� After <b>the </b>recentmotion. Jack��s face was pale and swear was heading on his


    2/3


    <b>20</b>


    Chapter 292 I��m Blind Now


    forchead.


    Isabelle replied, ��They��re dead.��


    Jack asked, ��How is your brother?��


    Isabelle answered, ��He��s fine.��


    ��pon hearing that Ethan was fine, Jack finally felt relieved.


    50<b>%</b>


    Finished


    Isabelle asked him, ��How��s your hand? Does it hurt? Unfortunately, I didn��t bring my silver needles<b>, </b><b>so </b>I can��t relieve pain.��


    Jack nced at his bandaged arm and turned his face away, saying, ��It��s not hurting.��


    Isabelle replied, ��You��re being stubborn.��


    As soon as she finished speaking, Isabelle kicked the leg of a stool, making a noise. <b>Jack </b>turned to look <b>at </b>her and saw Isabelle bend down, reach out her hand, feel for�Cthe stool behind her, and then sit down.


    Her movements were slightly slow and deliberate.


    Jack watched her strange movements, unable to help holding his breath. He looked at Isabelle��s unfocused


    eyes.


    Isabelle��s gaze wasn��t directed at Jack but at the hospital bed.


    She was facing it, not looking at it.


    Jack recalled her unusual behavior when she came in earlier. She moved very slowly, each step seeming tentative and cautious.


    Her movements were all tinged with unnaturalness.


    Jack realized something, and his heart instantly tightened. He stared intently <i>at </i>Isabelle��s seemingly normal and beautiful eyes.


    ��What��s wrong with


    your eyes?��


    Isabelle heard the sound and located it, her gaze moving from the hospital bed to Jack��s face<b>. </b>She said, ��Oh, I��m blind now. It��s no big deal.��


    <b>Send Gifts</b>


    866

 Chapter 293

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 293 What��s Your Name?


    She spoke casually, brushing it off with a light�Chearted remark.


    Jack was shocked.


    The street was bustling and beautiful.


    European�Cstyle buildings were visible everywhere.


    Finished


    Jack dragged his injured body along the outer edge of the street, with Isabelle walking on the inner side. He watched the passing vehicles while watching where Isabelle was stepping.


    They had juste out of the hospital.


    Jack was seriously injured. Fortunately, he could still walk on both legs, but his shoulders <b>were </b>strained from being suspended from the ceiling.


    He used his less injured arm as a makeshift crutch for Isabelle. She held onto his arm, following his


    Although the two walked slowly, it was hard to notice that Isabelle couldn��t see.


    pace.


    A beautiful Ruemanian medieval carriage grazed past Jack, who was injured and had difficulty moving, narrowly avoiding a collision.


    The startled white horse neighed loudly and stamped its hooves,ing to a stop. The bump jolted the youngdy sitting in the carriage. After steadying herself, she immediately began angrily scolding Jack and Isabelle.


    Isabelle frowned slightly.


    Jack first checked on Isabelle to ensure she was okay. Seeing that she was unharmed, he was furious and moved to pull the person from the carriage.


    At that moment, a dozen luxury cars surrounded the carriage and Jack and Isabelle. Passersby were scared and kept their distance.


    Jack immediately stood in front of Isabelle, shielding her behind him.


    He watched the luxury cars warily.


    Feeling Jack��s tension<b>, </b>Isabelle wanted to say that she was just blind, not disabled and that it didn��t affect her performance.


    The youngdy on the carriage had <b>just </b>snatched the whip from the steward��s hand, preparing to admonish the two who startled her carriage.


    Meow! A cat meowed.


    Isabelle lightly tapped Jack��s arm and said, ��They��re with us.��


    The youngdy with the whip recognized the luxury car and was suddenly surprised.


    Immediately, the door opened, and a young man stepped out from one of the cars, holding a beautiful


    1/3


    Chapter 293 What��s Your Name?


    Finished


    ��Duke Carter? What are you doing here?�� The youngdy quickly put away the whip and stepped down from the carriage, holding up her skirt.


    ��Miss Alice? What were you nning to do to my guest?�� Liam��s expression was indifferent as he looked at the youngdy.


    ��Guest?�� The youngdy nced at Jack, who looked injured, and the Ardon girl he was shielding.


    Feeling flustered, she quickly exined, ��It��s a misunderstanding. I didn��t know they were your guests, Duke Carter. I��m truly sorry.��


    Liam was uninterested in her exnation. ��If your horses don��t behave, you need to train them properly so they don��t cause harm to others<b>.��</b>


    ��Duke Carter, you��re right. I��ll take the horses back and train them properly,�� the youngdy said hastily, getting back into her carriage and hurriedly leaving.


    Liam continued to look at Isabelle. His light�Ccoloured eyes carried their usual coldness and detachment as he assessed her, from her face to her entire being. Then, a hint of confusion appeared between his eyebrows.


    Eh<i>! </i><i>She </i><i>doesn��t </i><i>look </i><i>the </i><i>same</i><i>.</i>


    ��I remember you don��t look like this,�� he said as soon as he opened his mouth.


    ��Even though you wore a mask and a hat then, I remember your eyes.�� <i>Her </i><i>eyes were </i><i>like </i><i>fox </i><i>eyes</i>, <i>lovely</i><i>, </i><b><i>with </i></b><i>a </i><izy </i><i>charm</i><i>.</i>


    It <i>shouldn��t </i><i>be </i><i>a </i><i>pair </i><i>of harmless </i><i>almond</i>�C<i>shaped </i><i>eyes </i>like <i>she </i><i>has </i><i>now</i>.


    <i>And </i><i>her </i><i>height </i><i>is </i><i>also </i><i>off</i><i>. </i><i>Back </i><i>then</i>, <i>she </i><i>was </i><i>almost as </i><i>tall </i><i>as </i><i>his </i>lips, <i>but </i><i>now </i>she��s <i>shorter</i><i>.</i>


    <i>Of </i><i>course</i><i>, </i><i>if </i><i>she </i><i>had </i><i>used </i><i>heel </i>lifts <i>before</i><i>, </i><i>pretend </i><i>I </i>didn��t <i>say </i><i>that</i><i>. </i><i>Voices </i><i>can </i><i>also </i><i>be </i><i>changed </i><i>through </i><i>surgery </i>or <i>a </i>voice <i>changer</i>.


    <i>But </i><i>there </i><i>are </i>still <i>many </i><i>discrepancies </i>from <i>what </i><i>I��imagined</i><i>.</i>


    <i>For </i><i>example</i><i>, </i><i>her </i><i>age</i>.


    Four years ago, she was at least seventeen years old.


    <i>But </i>now <i>she </i>looks <i>like </i>she��s <i>only </i><i>eighteen </i><i>or </i><i>neen </i><b><i>at </i></b><b><i>most</i></b>.


    <b><i>If </i></b><i>she </i><i>looks </i><i>youthful</i>, <i>pretend </i><i>I </i><i>didn��t </i><b><i>say </i></b><i>that</i>. <i>These </i>exnations <b><i>can </i></b><i>be </i><i>forced </i><i>to </i><i>find </i><i>a </i><b><i>way</i></b>.


    <i>However</i>��


    ��Eye shape can be changed through surgery, but the look in your eyes can��t,�� Liam murmured, almost to himself, as if questioning her.


    Isabelle replied, ��Nonsense, I��m blind now. What kind of look are you expecting?��


    Liam paused, ��Your eyes


    He looked at Isabelle��s eves. ��That��s why you haven��t been looking <b>at </b>me.��


    Chapter 293 What��s Your Name?


    Isabelle asked, ��Do we have to talk right here on the street?��


    Liam smiled slightly apologetically. ��Let��s get in the car.��


    The convoy headed towards the Duke��s mansion.


    Finished


    ��Why didn��t you wait for me at the hospital? Or were you nning to leave quietly?�� Liam��s <b>gaze </b>remained on the girl��s fair and pretty face.


    Although gorgeous<b>, </b>there were too many discrepancies from what he imagined.


    He imagined her <b>as </b>cool, delicate, with a hint of sexy charm, not this innocent and beautiful look.


    Isabelle said, ��If I wanted to leave quietly, would you still be able to find me?��


    Liam replied, ��That��s true. What��s your name? I think it��s about time I knew your real name<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    ��Isabelle Jenkins.��


    Liam repeated the name under his breath, ��Isabelle Jenkins.��


    He pondered over the names thoughtfully.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Then he asked, ��What happened to your eyes?��


    ��They were poisoned.��


    <b>Send </b><b>Gifts</b>

 Chapter 294

    (1)


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 294 They Have the Same Name ave the Same Name


    ��I have the best doctors in Cluebia


    my mansion.��


    ��They can��t cure it, but I can.��


    Liam was intrigued by Isabelle��s medical skills. He smiled and said, ��Impressive<b>.��</b>


    50<b>%</b>


    Finished


    ��Would you


    like to pet my cat? Thest time i


    you, it was only six months old. Now it��s grown up.��


    ��Meow!��


    ��It seems to remember you still.��


    The cat in Liam��s arms was well cared for, exudin ss eyes stared at Isabelle.


    the same aristocratic air as Liam himself. Its bright blue


    <i>Like </i><i>owner</i>, <i>like </i><i>cat</i>.


    The sprawling Reumanian medieval castle was Liam��s Duk


    Isabelle stepped onto the expensive and soft carpet.


    mansion in the wealthiest district.


    ��Woof, woof.�� Several barks sounded, and a figure of ck and brown streaks darted out<b>, </b>followed by several servants.


    Jack peered closer and noticed a dog that appeared to be scruffy racing over. It went around Liam a couple of times, rubbed at Isabelle��s feet, then moved on to him.


    This was the dog boss among dogs�Cthe Dobermann.


    Jack lost his words when he looked at the servants running after the dog. All he could say was that he didn��t get the pastimes of the wealthy.


    A dog with several servants was more precious than a young master.


    ��This is Canter��s pup. Canter is the Dobermann you��ve seen before. This is Canter��s eldest son, named Jack.��


    Jack immediately turned to look at Liam.


    Jack appeared doubtful and gloomy, as though he was having trouble understanding. Liam was perplexed by this.


    Liam asked, <b>��</b><b>Is </b>there a problem?��


    Isabelle chuckled. ��They have the same name.��


    She crouched, listened to the sound, and patted ��Jack��s�� head.


    With its tongue out, Jack the dog sat down right away and allowed Isabelle to pet


    him.


    The dog and Jack had the same name, so Jack responded angrily. Thispounded the agony of his pre- existing injuries.


    1/3


    <b>22:09 </b>Thu, <b>20 </b>Jun


    Chapter 294 They Have the Same Name


    Liammented to Jack, ��You two have a


    connection.��


    <b>50</b><b>%</b>


    Finished


    After hearing that, Jack felt like eating dog meat. If this person wasn��t Isabelle��s friend and hadn��t helped them, Jack would have forced him to change the dog��s name.


    <b>��</b><b>It </b>seems to like you. Since you need a guide dog, let Jack apany you for a few days.��


    Even though she couldn��t see<b>, </b>the thought of a dog sharing Jack��s name made Isabelle chuckle.


    She could imagine Jack getting so frustrated that steam seemed toe out of his <b>ears</b>.


    So Isabelle couldn��t help but lift her face to ��look at�� Jack beside her.


    ��Shall I take you to see my other cats and dogs?�� Liz��s indifferent <b>eyes </b>now hinted <b>at </b>a desire to <b>share</b>


    with Isabelle.


    The whole of Cluebia knew how much Duke Carter loved his cats and dogs.


    ��How do I ��see��?�� <i>I��m </i><i>blind </i>now.


    Liam replied, ��Not see. Just listening or petting is also fine.��


    Isabelle replied, ��Let��s talk about it when my eyes are better.��Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as they were speaking, they suddenly heard a loud sound of


    ne hitting the ground.


    ��Jack?�� Isabelle immediately turned around and reached out to touch.


    ��Is he fainted from anger? Surely not. I��ve never even seen my dog care so much,�� Liam said, looking at Jack, suddenly unconscious.


    Isabelle said, ��Stop talking nonsense. Help me.��


    Liam waved and called the servants to lift Jack into the room.


    After dinner.


    Liam found Isabelle again and said, ��I��ve only found two of the medicines you need, and the needle is hard to find.


    ��It��s difficult to find alternative herbal medicine in Cluebia. Can medicine from the pharmacy be used instead? If you can wait, I��ll have someone send it over from Creoce.��


    ��Don��t bother.�� Isabelle took Josh��s new phone out of her pocket and handed it to Liam. ��Could you make a call for me?��


    Her shattered phone��s contents, including her contacts, had not yet been migrated. All she took out was the


    SIM card.


    Liam took the phone, followed Isabelle��s instructions to dial a number, and handed it back to her.


    The call connected quickly, and George��s voice came through.


    Upon hearing that Liam hadn��t left, Isabelle didn��t respond to George immediately. Instead, she motioned for him to leave asking ��Do you want to listen Mr. Carter?��


    2/3


    <b>22:09 </b><b>Thu</b><b>, </b>20 <b>Jun</b>


    Chapter 294 They Have the Same Name


    Liam smiled and said, ��I��ll take my leave then. Rest well.��


    George listened to the man��s voiceing through the phone.


    50<b>%</b>


    Finished


    Liam held the cat and told the dog, Jack, who was crouching by Isabelle��s feet, ��Listen to Mi Jenkins and don��t run around.��


    ��Woof!��


    Liam considerately closed the door behind her<b>.</b>


    After Liam left, Isabelle brought the phone to her ear. ��George?��


    Compared to the typical individual, Isabelle��s senses were more acute, yet not as sharp as her previously trained physique. She rapidly adjusted to the darkness because she still had all of her powers.


    She was impatient in many ways, and blindness was difficult for anybody toprehend, much <b>less </b>someone with a history of killing.


    She was therefore frustrated despite her ability to adjust.


    Fortunately, Mr. Carter��s borrowed canine had a talent for lifting people��s moods.


    Jack the dog was obedient to his master, and Isabelle found the spacious castle easy to navigate. But the curved hallways and profusion of furniture often left her feeling confined.


    <b>Send </b><b>Gifts</b>


    866


    1


    <b>22:09 </b>Thu<b>, </b><b>20 </b><b>Jun</b>


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295 The Footsteps


    Early in the morning, at the dining table.


    Liam casually remarked, ��The jade you stored with Luxe Luster <b>is </b>rare. Did you n to give it to someone?<b>��</b>


    ��Yes.��


    50%


    Finished


    Liam asked, ��You mentioned earlier that you were busy with something and returned Luxe Luster <b>to </b>me. Are you done with your business now? Do you still need Luxe Luster?��


    Isabelle replied, ��There��s no reason to take back what I��ve already returned. Besides<b>, </b>I hate dealing with these matters. Taking some shares and dividends is much easier.��


    Liam replied, ��Why do I feel like thetter part of that statement is a hint?��


    That <i>makes </i>it <i>sound </i><i>very </i><i>insincere</i>.


    Isabelleughed. ��Do I?��


    She thought, <i>Money </i><i>and </i>power <i>shouldn��t </i><i>be </i><i>rejected </i><i>for </i><i>no </i><i>reason</i>.


    Liam replied, ��There��s no reason to take back what I��ve already handed over. I��ll take care of Luxe Luster for you. Just take the money.��


    Isabelle said, ��Thank you then.��


    Liam responded, ��You still won��t admit it.��


    Isabelle didn��t deny it either.


    Liam nced at the time. ��I have important matters to attend to. I��ll <i>try </i>to be back before your friend


    arrives.��


    Isabelle thought for a moment. ��You can go ahead with your business<b>. </b>I��d rather not trouble you to personally entertain my friend.��


    Liam replied, ��I really want to meet your friend.��


    He stood up, ced the cat in Isabelle��s arms, and said, ��I��ll trouble you to look after her for me. Make sure to serve Miss Jenkins well during her meal.��


    After instructing the maid, Liam left


    After breakfast, Isabelle went to check on Jack.


    Already having difficulty moving around due to her blindness, and with the cat being quite heavy, Isabelle didn��t carry it. She ced the cat on <b>the </b>ground, letting it follow her.


    The cat, likely ustomed to being carried by Liam, took a few steps and rested, unwilling to move more than a few steps at a time.


    While Jack the dog guided Isabelle, he also had to turn back and urged the cat to keep up, causing Isabelle


    <b>1/3</b>


    <b>50</b>%


    Chapter 295 The Footsteps


    Finished


    Since she had nothing else to do, Isabelle wasn��t in a hurry. She didn��t have the maid follow her and instead adapted independently.


    It took them quite a while to get there with one person, a cat, and a dog.


    Jack had already woken up, but Isabelle didn��t allow him to leave. She asked him to stay lying down for a few days to avoid tearing his wound.


    Jack was restless and couldn��t sit still for loskin for the impossible.


    him to lie down for half <b>a </b>day was almost like askingN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Jack the dog was intelligent and knew quite a few tricks. He especially loved ying with balls<b>, </b><b>so </b>Isabelle


    Jack the dog was inteligent and knew quite a few trik let Jack the dog perform tricks to entertain him.


    Isabelle threw the ball, and Jack the dog immediately fetched <b>it </b>back.


    Initially just a bit bored, Jack became visibly annoyed and didn��t want to pay attention to her anymore.


    Isabelle couldn��t help butugh out loud.


    It


    was after four in the afternoon, and


    Liam still hadn��td.


    Isabelle sat idly in the lobby on the ground floor, appearing to wait for someone.


    George, dusty and tired, was led in by a maid and saw Isabelle squatting in front of the sofa, petting the dog and ying with it.


    George walked over confidently, and the girl in front of the sofa still hadn��t noticed him. When she heard the sound, she looked up at him.


    Those unfocused eyes ��looked�� towards the source of the sound.


    Isabelle asked, ��George?��


    George slowed his pace and approached, crouching down in front of her. He fixed his <b>gaze </b>on Isabelle��s eyes, adjusting his breathing, and softly asked, ��How did you know it was me?��


    Isabelle replied, ��I recognised your footsteps.��


    Even though they weren��t the usual steady footsteps but rather hurried and rare, especially on the thick carpet, they were still easy to recognise.


    George looked into the girl��s eyes, about to say something, when she asked, ��Do you know what this dog��s name is?<b>��</b>


    She stroked the dog��s head slowly, her tone hinting at interest but her expression remaining calm, much like yesterday when she called him and calmly told him she had gone blind.


    Although she said she could handle it, her incredibly strong, almost abnormal psychological resilience still impressed George.


    George wondered what it would take to make her even slightly nervous.


    But Isabelle��s calm andposure also reassured George<b>, </b>who had been worried.


    <b>22:09 </b>hu<b>, </b><b>20</b>


    Chapter 295 The Footsteps


    George asked, ��What��s its name?��


    Isabelle slightly lifted the corners of her mouth. <b>��</b>Its name is Jack.��


    ��Woof.��


    Upon hearing his name, Jack the dog immediately barked.


    Finished


    George��s thoughts weren��t on the dog<b>, </b>so he didn��t immediately react to the name. After a moment��s pause, he smiled.


    ��What does Jack think?��


    ��He��s not too pleased.��


    Isabelle stood up from the ground and sat back on the sofa.


    George reached out to help her, but it was clear that she didn��t need his assistance for such <b>a </b>small matter. She could manage on her own.


    The cat lying nearby got up and walked gracefully, stepping onto Isabelle��s leg and then curling up in herp.


    George followed and sat down on the sofa. He nced at the cat instinctively, then looked back at Isabelle. ��Let me see your eyes.��


    Perhaps because she couldn��t see and thus couldn��t make eye contact, Isabelle didn��t feel awkward facing him directly. So she lifted her face for him to see.


    When she looked at people, she rarely scrutinized them seriously or examined them deeply. To put it boldly, it was as if she didn��t see them as significant.


    <b>Send </b>Gifts


    866

 Chapter 296

    Resurrecting the Genius Within,


    Chapter 296 First Meeting


    Finished


    Her eyes often seemed indifferent, and George wasn��t sure what others felt when they looked into them. but he found it veryforting. He didn��t perceive it as coldness. Instead, he found it rxed and casual.


    George felt unusually unrestrained as he gazed directly at her for the first time.


    He couldn��t help reaching out, wanting to touch her thin eyelids, but Isabelle spoke up and asked, ��What do you see?��


    George withdrew his hand, shaking his head slightly. Remembering that Isabelle couldn��t see, he quickly. <b>said</b>, ��I don��t see any signs of poisoning.��


    Dn ced therge bundle of medicinal herbs on the table.


    ��Miss Jenkins, these herbs were personally selected by Mr. Garth. Please look to see if they are correct,�� Dn said as he opened each bag individually.


    In his heart, Dn thought: I hope nothing happens. What would it <i>be </i>like <i>if </i>my idol lost her sight?


    Losing a top hacker��s eyesight was as significant as a soldier losing <b>his </b>gun, a kitchen losing its pots, or SpongeBob SquarePants losing Patrick.


    If X went blind, it would not only drive him crazy but also the entire hackermunity mad.


    ��I��ll hand them to you,�� George said, taking each portion of the divided medicinal herbs and cing them into Isabelle��s palm.


    Isabelle carefully sniffed each herb under her nose.


    After confirming everything was correct, Isabelle asked, ��What about my needle?��


    George replied, ��It��s in my pocket. Do you need it now?��


    Isabelle stroked the cat in her arms absentmindedly, momentarily not responding.


    ��Is there anything else missing?�� George asked anxiously.


    ��Yeah, I still need someone to help me try the needle and medicine. Many of these medicines are toxic, <b>so </b>I need to find someone with exceptionally good physical condition, or they might not be able to handle it when I try to move them.��


    Dn was startled. ��Using a live person for experimentation<b>? </b>And it sounds very dangerous.�� It sounded terrifying!


    George didn��t hesitate at all. ��I��ll do it.��


    Dn said, ��Mr. Harris.��


    Dn became anxious and hurriedly asked Isabelle, ��Miss Jenkins, what if there��s a mistake? What will happen?��


    Isabelle replied, ��At best, you��ll lose an eye. At worst, your life. The process of this experiment will <b>also </b>be <b>quite </b>unpleasant, so I need someone who can endure pain<b>.</b>��


    1/3


    Chapter 296 First Meeting


    Finished


    Dn became even more anxious. ��Mr. Harris, you can��t do this. If something happens to you, it��ll be over. Let me find someone for Miss Jenkins<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Isabelle replied, ��Not just anyone can do this. This experiment is inhumane, and if possible, I don��t want to harm innocent people.��


    Dn said, ��Give me some time. I��ll definitely find someone who satisfies you, Miss Jenkins.��


    Isabelle said, ��I think you��re suitable.��


    Whatt


    Dn stammered, ��Me?��


    Dn was dumbfounded. ��Didn��t you say you didn��t want to harm innocent people?��All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Isabelle replied, I��ll do my best to protect your life. But if you��re really unlucky�� You and I are acquaintances. Killing acquaintances is less guilty than killing strangers, so I won��t feel as bad.��


    Dn thought: Are you speaking humannguage?


    ��Miss Jenkins, I��m afraid I��m not suitable for this. Don��t let my appearance deceive you. I��m not in good physical condition. Ick exercise, and my fitness level is below average. I might notst through two needles, and the experiment won��t yield any results, Dn resisted, feeling apprehensive.


    But George suddenly turned his head and nced at him coldly.


    With that nce, Dn felt his fate was no longer in his own hands. He suppressed the pain of wanting to <b>live </b>and not die.


    He said, ��Miss Jenkins, choose me.��


    Whether she agreed or <b>not</b><b>, </b>it was a matter <i>of </i><i>life </i>and death either way.


    Furthermore, I can��t really let Mr. Harris go, can I?


    George said, ��If you��re disabled, the Harrises will take care of you for the rest of your life. If, heaven forbid, you lose your life, I will providepensation to your family.��


    Isabelle concluded, ��I will remember you.��


    With a word from his idol, Dn��s blood boiled instantly. He was willing to give his all, not just for the experiment, but to the point of risking his life.


    Dn generously volunteered, saying, ��Miss Jenkins, you are the hope and future of the hacker world. This sacrifice of mine is nothing.


    Isabelle <b>said </b>to George, ��Make sure thepensation is generous.


    George nodded.


    She then


    asked Dn, ��Do you have any unfulfilled wishes?��


    Dn remained silent.


    213


    Chapter 296 First Meeting


    Finished


    Dn cleared his throat nervously. ��Miss Jenkins, ording to what you just said, is there a chance I might be able to pull through? Even though I��ve always been quite unlucky.��


    Isabelle replied, ��Then I wish you good luck.��


    Dn wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Fortunately, Liam returned at this moment. Otherwise, poor Dn might have been even more


    ore scared by: the two of them.


    Jack the dog immediately <b>ran </b>to greet his owner.


    Liam walked into the living room <b>and </b>asked, ��Has your friend arrived?��


    George looked towards the person, his gaze subtly assessing them. He stood up and extended his hand. Tm George Harris, he introduced himself.


    He knew the man in front of him was the <b>one </b>who spoke on the phone with Isabelle yesterday, the ��<i>Mr. </i>Carter Isabelle referred to.


    Liam shook hands with him and openly assessed him. ��I knew Miss Jenkins�� friend wouldn��t be ordinary.��


    George replied, ��Your name is well�Cknown to me as well.��


    Liam smiled and walked around George, bending down to grab the cat in Isabelle��s arms.


    Send Gifts


    866

 Chapter 297

    Resurrecting the Genius Within.


    Chapter 297 A Delicate Bnce.


    #Finished


    George felt a twinge of difort at the sight. But he wasn��t sure if Liam and Isabelle��s rtionship was like Yves and Jim��s, so he couldn��t say anything.


    Isabelle, seemed to notice, saying slightly annoyed, ��You really don��t know boundaries��


    George��s difort instantly vanished.


    Liam looked puzzled. ��Hmm?�� All he did was hold a cat. How was that crossing a line?


    Liam, still holding the cat, nced at the items on the table. ��Are all the herbs here? How long until it��s cured? I��m looking forward to seeing your eyes recover.��


    Isabelle replied, ��This poison isn��t hard to cure, but the detox process is slow. It��ll take a while topletely clear it <b>out</b>.��


    ��Not hard to cure? You know how?�� Dn who had been ready to give up and had even thought about where he��d be buried, immediately looked at Isabelle. Weren��t you saying we needed a live subject <i>for </i>testing?


    Isabelle said, ��Secing you all travel�Cworn, I was just joking to lighten the mood.��


    Dn was speechless. A joke? Lighten the mood? It was him she was joking about, to rx Mr. George! These two heartless people. His sincerity was wasted.


    Dn felt like he was fooled in a new way every day. His intelligence was insulted so many times. It was making him lose confidence.


    In the room, Isabelle sat on the couch, preparing to treat herself with acupuncture.


    I stop her


    Yesterday, George had offered to bring Arlo, but Isabelle refused. Her eyes were blind, but it didn��t s from treating herself, though it was a bit more troublesome and time�Cconsuming.


    She knew this poison well. If Arlo came, she would have to teach him step by step.


    <b>George </b>took the needle kit out of his coat pocket and carefully handed the needles Isabelle needed to her. ��Be careful.��


    Isabelle held the needles, first using her fingers to find the pressure points before applying them. George quietly handed her the needles, not daring to say anything that might distract her.


    To perform acupuncture on herself while blind and remain calm throughout�Conly she could do that. Even George, who had seen a lot but didn��t understand medicine, was impressed. Not to mention the saying that doctors shouldn��t treat themselves.


    Because she couldn��t see, she applied the needles slowly. Since the poison was in her eyes, most needles were ced around her eyes or on her head.


    Suddenly, she pulled down one side of her cor, exposing her left shoulder. ��Hold this for me,�� she said. George was caught off guard by her sudden movement, revealing her long neck. He stared at the expanse of her pale <b>skin</b><b>, </b>the elegant corbone, and the ck strap of her underwear on her shoulder. His face. stiffened slightly, and he unconsciously tightened his jawline. But he was already helping, holding her cor in <b>ce</b>.


    1/2


    08:08 Fri, 21 Jun <b>We</b>


    Chapter 297 A Delicate Bnce


    <b>71</b>%


    Finished


    as he held the cor in ce. When he handed her the needles earlier, their hands had inevitably touched. They were close, and the room was quiet. Isabelle faintly heard him swallow and asked, ��Are you thirsty?��


    George��s heart skipped a beat, and his fingers holding her cor tightened involuntarily��. No. Isabelle didn��t say anything else. George didn��t know if it was his imagination, but this round of needling seemned to take especially long. When she finally finished thest needle, Isabelle stretched her sore arm and asked, ��Why didn��t you say anything this whole time?�� George, still holding her cor, said, ���� I didn��t want to


    distract you.


    Isabelle asked, ��How do you feel about not being used as a test subject?��


    George replied, ��When I heard the poison wasn��t hard to cure, I was relieved. But I��m sorry I couldn��t do more for you.��


    Isabelle smiled <b>without </b>saying anything, thinking to herself how smooth�Ctalking businessmen <b>could </b>be.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    George then asked, ��Do you have any other injuries?��


    Isabelle responded, ��No.��


    The two knife wounds she had were shallow and insignificant.


    ��That��s good,�� he said.


    Isabelle then remarked, ��We have plenty of time in the future for you to be useful. Maybe because she couldn��t see, she spoke more casually.


    George no longer holding back, let his gentlemanly demeanour slip <b>away</b>. He stared directly at Isabelle.


    Of course, he looked at her face, not at any inappropriate <b>areas</b>.


    His gaze was both lingering and greedy.


    Hearing Isabelle��s words<b>, </b>George smiled contentedly. ��I hope it won��t involve being a live test subject to


    save you.


    She teased, ��If we ever need a live test subject, it won��t be you, Mr. George.��


    The ��Mr. George�� made himugh helplessly.


    ��Besides not being able to see, do your eyes feel any other difort?�� he asked softly.


    Isabelle answered, ��No.��


    There was some stinging pain, but it was bearable.


    ��<b>Woof</b>,�� barked the dog that had been quietly sitting in the corner. It seemed to be trying to get their attention after being ignored for too long.


    Send Gifts


    866


    U

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298 Unspoken Boundaries.


    George nced at the dog and tentatively asked Isabelle, ��Is this Liam like Yves and Jim?��


    He could tell they weren��t as close as she was with Yves and Jim.


    +Finished


    Isabelle replied, ��He came here once before, and we ended up making a bet. We��re friends, sort of.


    George nodded slightly, curious. ��What did you win?��


    Isabelle said, ��There��s a jade shop called Luxe Luster back home, popr with high�Csociety women. There��s one in Taragon City too. Heard of it?��


    George answered, ��I��ve heard a bit�Cdid he lose Luxe Luster to you?��


    Isabelle nodded. ��Yes,��


    George��s curiosity grew. ��When will we make a bet? I have quite a few stakes.��


    Isabelle perked up, ��Like what?��


    George said, ��God��s Armament, Alcott��s armory. I think you��d like it. Ahem, and the thing you mentionedst time.��


    Isabelle asked, ��The thing I mentionedst time?��


    What did I mentionst time? What did his cough mean?


    George didn��t borate, but reminded her, ��I have one condition: Dn is off the <b>table</b>.��.


    Understanding dawned on her, and Isabelle raised an eyebrow, asking the crucial question, ��Are you looking to win or lose?��


    George replied, ��Winning is losing, and losing,is winning.��


    Isabelle remarked, ��Mr. Harris, you really have <b>a </b>way with words.��


    George responded, ��Hmm?��


    What did she mean?


    Just then, Liam held the cat, came to check on Isabelle and invited them both to dinner.


    Isabelle had already finished with the needles.


    George went to open the door. When the two men met, they nodded in greeting.


    Liam <b>said</b>, ��Dinner is ready. Let��s eat first.�� Then he walked ahead.


    George replied, ��Thank you.��


    Isabelle had already made her way to George in the darkness. George turned and took her arm, guiding


    Bnce:


    721 + 75


    1 Pearls


    Chapter 298 Unspoken Boundaries.


    Finished


    He thought to himself, <i>I </i>got criticised for holding a cat, but she can let her friend hold her hand and lead her around


    with no issue.


    Feeling annoyed, Liam remarked, ��No boundaries.��


    George nced at him.


    Isabelle said, ��You talk too much.��All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Jack, the dog that had been guiding Isabelle for the past two days<b>, </b>saw someone else taking over its job. Feeling unneeded, it anxiously circled around them, asionally barking at George.


    Liam shook his head at Jack and added, ��No boundaries.��


    ��Woof!��


    At the long dining table, Liam sat at the head, Isabelle to his left, and George next to her.


    Having just handed Isabelle the needles, George now turned into a dedicated attendant, carefully serving her.


    <b>As </b>soon as they sat down, he listed all the dishes for Isabelle, asking what she wanted to eat, offering her soup and food.


    ��The bones are all removed,�� George <b>said</b>, cing a spoonful of boneless fish onto Isabelle��s te.


    At Harris Residence, the rule was no talking at the dinner table, and George strictly adhered to it.


    But now, he was asking Isabelle if she wanted every little thing, down to whether she wanted the green<b>. </b>onion in a dish.


    He was just short of feeding her himself.


    The seven or eight servants standing by were now entirely unnecessary.


    Though it <b>was </b>his own home, Liam felt like an outsider.


    Liam asked, ��I didn��t ask before, is this friend of yours just <b>a </b>male friend or a boyfriend?��


    George, hearing this, looked at Isabelle instead of Liam.


    Isabelle responded, ��I didn��t realise Mr. Carter was such a gossip.��


    Liam said, ��This gossip is only about you. And yourment earlier about ��no boundaries�� left me feeling unbnced, unless you treat your friend here the same way.��


    Isabelle replied, ��This is only our second time meeting, what��s there to feel unbnced about?��


    Liam pressed on, ��Then tell me, how many times have you mer your friend here? Or put it another way, how many meetings does it tak�� before it��s okay to have no boundaries?��


    George reminded, ��Duke Carter, mind your manners.��


    Bnce: 721 + 48


    <b>08:09</b>


    Chapter 298 Unspoken Boundaries


    Isabelle answered, ��I��m not one for politeness, and I don��t mind showing Mr. Carter my ��affection.��


    70%


    Finished


    Liam smiled. ��Don��t misunderstand, I just wanted to know if I should arrange a single room for you two tonight, or �� separate ones?��


    Isabelle clicked her tongue in annoyance.


    Liam continued, ��You might hurt Mr. Harris��s feelings that way.��


    George <b>said</b>, ��No need for your concern, Duke Carter.��


    Liam understood and pouted slightly. ��Seems I��ve spoken too much.��


    It was clear they were both willingly participating, enjoying the situation.


    ��Mr. Harris, you should put in more effort. But be careful it��s not a one�Csided affair. Best of luck winning her over.��


    Isabelle��s wrist twitched, barely restraining the spoon in her hand.


    George calmly responded, ��Effort is indeed required, but feelings must be mutual. No matter the oue, I��m willing. Thank you for your good wishes.��


    Send Gifts


    866


    W

 Chapter 299

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 299 Silent Understanding


    Isabelle fought the urge to spoon�Cfeed Liam.


    He couldn��t stop talking, and as a result, Liam ended up in a mess. The cat he held seemed hungry. tapping the table with its tiny paws and meowing. Liam softly caressed the cat��s fuzzy head.


    ��You seem to becking in proper etiquette.��


    It remained ambiguous whether he <b>was </b>addressing the cat or himself.


    After that, he quieted down and began to eat his meal.


    70%


    Finished


    Following dinner, Isabelle passed her new phone to George, asking for his help in logging into WhatsApp.


    After logging in, messages began pouring in.


    Isabelle impatiently said, ��Cut to the chase. George swiftly sifted through the messages from Jim, Yves, White Owl, Danny, the ss group. Magnus, Arlo, and more.


    He prioritised the crucial ones and remarked, ��Ethan��s asking for Jack. I intended to visit him, too. Is his condition severe?��


    Isabelle asserted, ��Let��s go then.��


    George questioned, ��Can you find his room?��


    Isabelle replied confidently, ��Jack can<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    ��Woof,�� the dog Jack chimed in, leading the way immediately.


    George gently took Isabelle��s arm and guided her upstairs. The castle unfolded before them, vast and majestic, with winding <b>staircases </b>and corridors stretching in all directions.


    After a ten�Cminute walk, they reached Jack��s room.


    George swung open the door, and Jack the dog eagerly rushed in, showing more affection towards the bedridden <b>Jack </b>than George, even though Jack <b>had </b>a grumpy expression.


    ��Mr. George,�� Dn called out from his position by the window, immediately turning around to face him. admiring the view shortly forgotten.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    George inquired. ��Weren��t you supposed to assist with preparing the medicine? When did here?��


    you arrive


    Dn <b>responded</b>, ��The medicine��s prepared. I followed the servant to Miss Jenkins�� room and passed by Jack��s room. Since we��re all like family, I thought I��d pop in for a look.��


    George didn��t respond to Dn��s notion of family.


    When <b>Jack </b>heard about the uing video chat with Ethan, he averted his gaze. ��I��m <b>not </b>interested. There��s <b>nothing </b>worth watching,�� he remarked, turning his face away.


    George initiated a video call with Ethan using Isabelle��s phone, and <b>Ethan </b>promptly answered.


    1/3


    Chapter 299 Silent Understanding


    ��I said I��m not watching. Jack reiterated, pulling the nket up to cover his head directly.


    George helplessly ryed to Isabelle with the phone in hand, ��He��s taken cover under the nket.��


    70%


    Finished


    Isabelle eximed, ��What a contrast, Jack the dog is much more obedient he shares the same name.�� Isabelle crouched down and affectionately stroked the dog��s head.


    George shifted the camera��s focus onto the dog.


    Initially worried about Isabelle and Jack, Ethan felt relieved when he saw Isabelle still enjoying ying with the dog.


    Jack, concealed beneath the nket, seethed with frustration as he heard Isabelle enjoying herself with the dog.


    After some time, George prompted Isabelle to go back to her room for her medication.


    Isabelle required daily injections, and with Jack unable to move, she intended to remain in Liam for a period to recuperate before returning.


    Liam organised for George to be amodated in the room next to Isabelle��s.


    Upon finishing her medication, Isabelle suggested, ��After such a long journey, you should retire early.��


    George passed her warm water for rinsing her mouth, voicing concern, ��You haven��t showered yet. Can you manage by yourself?��


    Isabelle arched an eyebrow, responding promptly, ��Are you volunteering?��


    No matter how well�Cspoken one may be, confronting someone like Isabelle can easily catch one off guard. George stumbled, ��I meant assisting with fetching a change of clothes and some water.��


    ��We <b>have </b>servants, Isabelle pointed out.


    George settled onto the sofa, remarking, ��I��m not ready to call it a night, and the evening is still young. I��ll <b>linger </b><b>a </b>while longer.�� He is stealing a <b>nce </b>at Isabelle.


    A moment of silence ensued between them. It was uncertain whether one was ignoring the other while the other gazed back, yet no difort was apparent.


    George quietly observed her, concerned she might be growing bored, so he broached, ��Have you stored my number in your new phone?��


    ��No.�� Isabelle <b>passed </b>him her phone.


    George epted it, navigating to the contacts, and recollected something. He asked, ��Did you remember my number when you dialed me yesterday?��


    Isabelle confessed candidly, ��Yes��


    George chuckled softly <b>and </bmenced <b>saving </b>the number. Upon noticing the notes section, he inquired, ��What did the note say? Was if ��Mr. Harris�� previously? Should I update it now or keep it <b>as </b>it is?��


    Isabelle responded, ��Since you��re curious, go ahead and update the name.�� George smirked slightly <b>and </b>agreed to it.


    2/3


    08:09 Fri<b>, </b>21 Jun We


    Chapter 299 Silent Understanding


    Finished


    Next, he retrieved his device, navigated to the contacts, and included Ethan��s number for her. Among his contacts was a listingbeled ��Miss Jenkins, although he needed help remembering when he had altered.


    As hepleted this task, a notification appeared on Isabelle��s WhatsApp.


    Georgemented, ��There��s a message from the counselor.��


    Isabelle asked casually, ��What��s the message about?�� Even though she didn��t seem overly concerned..


    George then opened WhatsApp and read aloud, ��It��s regarding assignments and your absence from several group projects.��


    ��I can��tplete them, Isabelle responded.


    ��I can assist you,�� George offered.


    Isabelle turned to him and asked, ��You��ll assist me with my assignments?��


    George responded, ��Well, you��ve always managed toplete them. Homework is merely a task to prevent failure, isn��t it?��


    <b>Send </b>Gifts


    866

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300 Unexpected Assignments.


    ��Just go ahead and do it,�� Isabelle urged.


    There��s no need to turn down free help.


    George fetched theputer and started putting together a presentation for Isabelle.


    Finished


    Isabelle sat close, absorbing the rhythmic sound of the keyboard, and casually asked, ��What did you major in at college?��


    George replied, ��I focused on Economics and also studiedw.��


    ��Did you put in the effort?�� Isabelle inquired.


    ��I finished my studies in those areas when I was fifteen. During my time at Taragon University. I only attended sses a few days per month, George responded.


    ��I suspected as much, Isabelle remarked..


    George remarked, ��You were certainly more diligent than I was.��


    Isabelle yfully chided, ��Hush.��


    The steady sound of the keyboard persisted as Isabellemented, ��After all these years <b>since </b>graduation, have <b>you </b>ever pondered the day when you��d be doing assignments for freshmen?��


    George replied, ��During my four years in college, apart from a graduation thesis, I rarely had any assignments. It��s rather intriguing to be experiencing it now,��


    The counselor messaged again, asking about her return to school and thepletion of the assignments.


    George replied on her behalf.


    ��If the counselor knew it <b>was </b>you on the other end of the phone, I wonder how they would react. ��Mr. George, doing assignments?�� Isabelle mused.


    These two terms are unlikely to be linked.


    ��What��s so amusing?�� George inquired.


    ��It��s rather entertaining, Isabelle replied with a grin.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The maid arrived to help her with bathing, assigned the straightforward task of fetching clothes and water, and then waited outside the door for further instructions<b>.</b>


    Meanwhile, George stayed in the living room, continuing to aid her with the tasks.


    Dn messaged George, asking him to start a video conference since the meeting details had been forwarded, emphasising its significance and urgency..


    George responded swiftly: ��No time, upied with assignments.


    Assignments?


    1/3


    08:09 Fri, 21 Jun We


    Chapter 300 Unexpected Assignments


    Finished


    Dn read George��s reply, staring at his phone as he attempted to make sense of all the knowledge he <b>had </b>amassed over his lifetime.


    He still couldn��t quite grasp the essence of it.


    ��Assignments? What��s that all about?��


    Isn��t that a termmonly used by students? <i>Did </i>he misspeak?


    Dn was on the verge of making a call to rify when a sudden recollection hit him: ��Miss Jenkins?�� Was he assisting Miss Jenkins with her assignments?


    ��I nearly overlooked the fact that Miss Jenkins is a <b>student</b>.��


    Indeed, even the most adept hacker genius <b>had </b>to tackle assignments.


    So, was Mr. George aiding Miss Jenkins with <i>her </i>assignments?


    Why did it sound so amusing?


    Mr. George was willing to go to great lengths for Miss Jenkins.


    However, his dedication, even prioritising personal matters over work to <i>assist </i>Miss Jenkins with her assignments, hinted <i>at </i>something more profound. Suppose he��s willing to go this far to win <i>her </i>favour. Would he also prioritise their rtionship over work for dates?


    Absolutely! Dn could easily see through his intentions.


    Dn decided to reach out to another assistant.


    ��Mr. George is upied with assignments. Mr. Sam will take <b>charge </b>of the initial portion of the meeting and ensure everyone is ready.��


    ��<b>Assignments</b>?�� The assistant looked perplexed,


    Is this a new development? What does it imply<i>? </i>Feeling progressively disconnected from current trends, is he falling


    behind the times?


    Sam, upon receiving Dn��s message, was simrly puzzled.


    Despite being aware of his uncle��s interest in Isabelle and knowing that Isabelle was a student, he needed. help to make sense of the situation.


    In his perception, his stern andmanding uncle would never involve himself in something as trivial as assisting someone with their homework.


    <b>Dn </b>remarked, ��Better get used to it sooner rather thanter<b>; </b>it��s <b>advantageous</b>. I can��t be the only one dealing with <b>this</b>.��


    After all, <b>George </b>didn��t need to borate on his current upation, leading Dn <b>to </b>suspect that someone was deliberately orchestrating it.


    ��You��re already boasting before even catching it. How much will you unt it once you do? Probably won��t stop talking about it, even if it��s just holding hands.��


    2/3


    Chapter 300 Unexpected Assignments.


    Isabelle emerged from her shower, questioning, ��Not done yet?��


    George nced up, replying, ��Almost there.��


    70%


    Finished


    Isabelle��s outfit had been arranged by Liam, who had chosen a delicate pale white nightgown for her to


    <b>wear</b>.


    The gown boasted a subtly red hem, falling gracefully to her calves and highlighting her slender, fair legs. Long ribbons tied into bows adorned the neckline and sleeves, while the garment boasted an intricate pattern.


    To George, this attire appeared suitable for a young woman, entuating Isabelle��s petite figure.


    Despite their lengthy acquaintance, George had never witnessed Isabelle in a dress before.


    She usually dressed rxedly, favouring simple, unpatterned clothing for convenience and maintaining a low�Cprofile appearance.


    With the help of a maid, Isabelle settled onto the sofa.


    As she adjusted her position, the hem of her dress rose to her knees.


    ��Let��s finish this tomorrow,�� Isabelle suggested.


    George snapped out of his reverie, his voice thick with emotion, ��It��s already done.��


    He swiftly sent the twopleted PowerPoint presentations to their teacher.


    ��You work quite fast,�� Isabelle remarked.


    George <b>remained </b>silent.


    After a moment, he turned his attention to Isabelle��s face, noticing two clear droplets clinging to her earlobes, entuating her fairplexion.


    He fell silent once more, then reached to delicately touch her soft earlobe.


    Send Gifts


    866


    ��

 Chapter 301

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 301 Casino


    Isabelle cocked her head slightly. ��What��s on your mind?��


    George��s lips twitched, his response sinct. ��Just pondering.��


    Finished


    With a gentle swipe of his fingertips, George cleared the water droplets, a silent gesture that spoke volumes to Isabelle.


    The ringing phone pierced the tranquility, diverting their attention.


    Isabelle��s gaze i instinctively flicked towards the device.


    George paused, retrieving the phone and checking the messages, his demeanour steadying.


    ��Your teachermended your work and suggests you present these PowerPoint slides to your ssmates upon your return to school,�� George ryed.


    Isabelle sought his opinion, ��Are you going to take it?��


    The ball is in your court now.


    ��Should I call the shot on your behalf?�� George asked.


    Your shot.


    Their exchange unfolded with the ease of childhoodpanions.


    Isabelle proposed, ��Why not give it a shot?��


    George��s smile widened as he relented, ��Sure, let��s head back to the bedroom.��


    Liam, apanied by a parade of cats representing various breeds and the vignt Doberman named Jack, strolled along.


    Jack<b>, </b>assuming the role of a protective guardian, trailed behind Liam, ensuring none of the felinepanionsgged behind.


    Their procession through the halls evoked a sense of serenity akin to a leisurely walk in a grand castle.


    Liam��s path coincidentally intersected with George exiting Isabelle��s room. With a nonchnt tone, he remarked, ��See? One room suffices.��


    Without awaiting George��s reply, Liam continued on his way, cradling the cat in his arms.


    ��Woof, Jack barked at George, then nced towards Isabelle��s door before fixing his gaze on George for a fleeting moment.


    Then, it busied itself with the cats, ensuring their well�Cbeing-


    Beyond the castle��s wallsy a mesmerising vista of vast gardens, tended to by a legion of gardeners, all under Liam��s ownership.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Isabelle��s stay in the castle, now spanning two days, had beenrgely confined indoors due to her ongoing


    <b>1/3</b>


    Jun


    Chapter 301 Casino


    Sensitive to her potential boredom, George resolved to whisk her away for a breath of fresh air the morning after breakfast.


    Curious, Isabelle probed, ��Ever came to Cluebia?��


    <b>George </b>shook his head. ��A few work�Crted trips, but always in the eastern sectors, never the west.��


    70%1


    Finished


    Isabelle proposed, ��The architectural styles and cultural nuances differ between the two. Care to explore together?��


    Moon Shadow��s injuries were severe, and it was likely she had fled Cluebia. Dark Shadow, aware of her care under Liam��s watch, wouldn��t waste energy monitoring her whereabouts.


    They��d only wait for her to fly <b>home</b>.


    Emboldened, Isabelle ushered George out.


    Their car departed from the castle grounds.


    Arriving on the lively street, George swiftly disembarked and courteously opened the door for Isabelle, ensuring she wouldn��t bump her head on the car roof.


    The bustling thoroughfare was alive with activity.


    With George at her side, Isabelle threaded through the throngs of people.


    Behind the wheel, Dn trailed at a distance.


    In the passenger seat, <b>Jack </b>the dog watched Isabelle��s departure with uncase, nervously scratching at the seat beside him.


    Concerned, Dn queried, ��You won��t bite, will you?��


    A sharp ��Woof�� <b>was </b><b>his </b>response.


    Startled, Dn edged away. As they drove off, the dog leapt into the driver��s seat, settling into the passenger side.


    The stubborn dog remained unmoved.


    So, Isabelle decided to bring the dog along.


    Dn couldn��t shake the thought of what might ur if Liam��s dog, especially this one, were to bite himter. Can <i>I </i>even defend myself<i>?</i>


    It felt like the dog held more significance than him.


    Meanwhile, <b>Liam </b><b>scoured </b>the castle for the dog, trailed by Jack��s mother and several siblings.


    Eventually, they resorted to reviewing the surveince footage.


    As they strolled through the bustling street, George narrated the surroundings to Isabelle, observing her every move attentively.


    She seemed <b>unfazed </b>refraining from interiecting


    2/3


    08:09 Fri<b>, </b>21 Jun <b>W</b>


    Chapter 301 Casino


    70%


    Finished


    A couple approached them, arm in arm, engaged in sweet conversation and sharing a kiss on the street.


    George gently squeezed Isabelle��s arm, then released it, opting to hold her hand instead.


    He seamlessly continued talking as if holding her hand was the most ordinary thing in the world.


    There was no trace of apprehension in his demeanour, as if he knew she wouldn��t retract her hand.


    It all felt remarkably organic, almost fated.


    Abruptly, Isabelle stopped in her tracks.


    George nced at her, curious. ��What��s up?�� he asked,


    Isabelle gestured across the street. ��What��s going on over there?�� she <b>inquired</b>.


    Following her gaze, George replied, ��Looks like a casino, probably barat<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    The casino sign gleamed conspicuously, its grand structure demanding attention.


    Near the entrance, amotion unfolded, with someone evidently losing money and shing with the casino staff. Isabelle couldn��t help but overhear.


    A subtle change flickered across her expression.


    Perhaps her urge was riled up <b>again</b><b>.</b>


    Isabelle turned to him, curiosity lighting up her eyes. ��Tell me, what��s the boldest thing you��ve ever done?��


    George shrugged nonchntly. ��Not much,�� he admitted.


    Undeterred, Isabelle pressed on. ��Surely, you��ve been to some wild ces before, right?��


    George shook his head. ��Nope, even in my dealings, I��m quite discerning about where I go. It��s always top- notch spots.


    <b>H</b>


    Send Gifts


    5 866

 Chapter 302

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 302 Into the Casino.


    Finished


    Isabelle asked. ��<b>Never </b>hit up a bar, even during your Western schooling days? Didn��t you kick back with friends <b>on </b>weekends?��


    George answered. ��Never really clicked with my peers. Entertainment never felt like a necessity to me


    Internally, Isabelle mused. He��s a total workaholic.


    Sensing Isabelle��s yful nature, George switched gears. Just haven��t found the right crowd to hang out with.��


    Isabelle grinned mischievously. ��Sounds like you could use a little excitement; how about trying your hand at some gambling?��


    ��Count me in,�� George agreed.


    Meanwhile. Dn observed them entering the casino, a flicker of concern crossing his features. ��Mr. George might be swayed by Ms. <b>Jenkins</b>


    The casino, opulent and vast, boasted a bar and various dining choices. It stood as the area��s premier gambling spot, drawing crowds even in broad daylight. As George and Isabelle stepped in, their sophisticated aura turned heads aplenty.


    As they strolled through the casino, a woman in a bunny costume glided past, her hips swaying as she served drinks. Ignoring her flirtatious nce, George and Isabelle continued their exploration.


    Noticing a subtle scent, Isabelle asked, ��Catch something interesting?��


    George said, ��Nothing��


    Isabelle smirked, seemingly onto something. How familiar is <b>she </b>with this scene? She navigated the casino like a seasoned pro.


    ��Let��s scope out the games, Isabelle suggested.


    George took her to one of the tables. Isabelle listened to the game and knew <b>what </b>they were doing.


    ��Barat, with its origins in Fleoburg, yed with 3 to 8 decks, eachprising 52 shuffled cards�� <b>Involving </b>bets on the <b>bank</b>, yer, tie, and <b>pairs</b><b>��.</b>


    ��Texas Hold��em, the quintessential Texas poker �� ��They moved from table to table. Isabelle effortlessly grasping each game��s intricacies.


    Engrossed in Isabelle��s exnation of the rules, George��s attention remained fixed on her. ��How did you get into gambling?��


    <b>Considering </b>Jim��s involvement with Yves, who was known for his openness to such activities<b>, </b>George <b>found </b>the situation unexpected,


    Isabelle quipped, ��Apparently, murder and arson are fine, but gambling is where you draw the line?��


    George chuckled.


    1/3


    Chapter 302 Into the Casino


    with strategic y. Encouraged by Isabelle, he decided to give it a shot.


    Exchanging cash for chips, George led Isabelle to a sparsely upied table.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Finished


    ckjack, with its straightforward rules�Caim for 21 points or higher than the dealer�Crequired more than luck; it demand��d nerve, tempting yers to draw another card.


    As they approached, the dealer and other yers nced at them, unaware that they understood Fleoburgian.


    ��It��s amusing to see someone bring their girlfriend to the casino, one remarked.


    The other agreed, assuming they couldn��t be understood.


    As Georgeid down his chips, the dealer dealt the cards swiftly.


    Quickly assessing his hand, George shared the points with Isabelle.


    Their shared intellect, grasp of probabilities, and fearlessness made them a formidable duo, poised to challenge the casino. Not to mention Isabelle was apparently a veteran gambler.


    Luck favoured them as George secured victory in ten consecutive rounds.


    With his acumen in business and knack for emotional maniption, George effortlessly swayed the in their favour, despite starting conservatively.


    <b>garne</b>


    Surveying the cards and the dealer��s demeanour, calcting odds meticulously, George remained poised and in control.


    Beside him, Isabelle casually fiddled with her chips, the table adorned with their amassed winnings.


    <b>Across </b>from them, the dealer��s nerves were evident, while the casino staff exchanged uneasy nces, their demeanour growing hostile.


    The gambling table gradually filled with eager participants.


    As the crowd converged around Isabelle, George subtly draped his coat over her, creating afortable bubble around them.


    His simple yet meaningful act prompted a respectful distance from those nearby.


    Sensing the lull in excitement, Isabelle proposed, ��Let��s try another table.��


    Gathering their substantial stack of chips, they gracefully transitioned to a new spot, prompting a sigh of <b>relief </b>from the previous dealer.


    However, luck seemed to have shifted as the new dealer encountered a streak of misfortune.


    Craps, a game of dice, offered simplicity; bet big or small, below ten or above eleven.


    While novices relied on chance, seasoned yers dissected the dealer��s strategy, and experts even predicted oues based on the dice��s sound.


    Isabelle fell into thetter category.


    Chapter 302 Into the Casino


    70<b>%</b>


    Finished


    Taking her seat at the table, Isabelle didn��t immediately prompt George to ce a bet. Instead, she observed the game for a few rounds, absorbing the nuances, before turning to George for rification on the points andprehending the dealer��s strategics.


    George asked, ��Big or small?��


    Isabelle answered, ��Thirteen points, three, four, six. It��s a big


    Impressed, George said, ��You can even discern <b>the </b>points just by listening?��


    Send Gif


    866


    D


    ��


    Resurrecting the Genius Withi

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303 Veteran Gambler


    70%


    Finished


    Isabelle remarked, ��Listen a bit more, and you��ll pick it up.��


    Unconcerned about the oue, George casually pushed half of his chips forward, betting on big.


    Their presence had already drawn the attention of the casino, with other yers migrating to their table.


    Observing George��s bold move, the dealer��s tension spiked, followed by some of the other gamblers who mirrored his bet.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The dealer made the move.


    George looked at the dice three, four, six, totaling thirteen �C Isabelle��s call, ��big, proved urate.


    Impressed. George marvelled, ��Is there anything you can��t do?��


    With a touch of confidence, Isabelle replied. ��There��s nothing I can��t do, bro.��


    ��You��re calling me bro?��


    George chuckled, reminiscing about theirst trip to Alcott, where an airport attendant mistook them for siblings.


    ��Come on, bro. ce your bets,�� said Isabelle.


    Evidently, she was yfully testing him.


    George proposed, ��Care to try again?��


    Isabelle confidently stated, ��Two, three, three, totaling eight small,��


    Her predictions were uncannily urate, a relief that Dn wasn��t present to witness, as it would surely astonish him.


    And then he��d follow the bets to make some cash.


    After a few rounds, George began to grasp the game��s nuances, so Isabelle let him off the leash a little.


    While he couldn��t match Isabelle��s precision, a fifty <b>percent </b>chance of guessing big or small proved quite


    reliable.


    Surrounded by cager gamblers, each bet they ced seemed to turn to gold, drawing admiration and awe from the crowd.


    They were hailed as arbiters of fortune, winning every bet they ced.


    Come lunchtime, Isabelle had her fill of fun.


    With a decisive move, George ced all his chips at once, opting for ��small, signalling his intention to wrap up after this round.


    Following suit, the other gamblers cautiously nudged their chips forward, mirroring George��s modest bet.


    1/3


    Chapter 303 Veteran Gambler


    A subtle exchange of nces between the dealer and his assistant hinted at something ndestine.


    Finished


    Then, with a seemingly innocent gesture, the dealer��s hand hovered over the table, discreetly grazing a concealed button.


    The dice rattled within the cup, their fateful roll transforming the numbers from two, two, four to five, five, five<b>.</b>


    Isabelle��s keen senses pricked up, though George remained oblivious. However, the dealer and his <b>assistant��s </b>covert interaction didn��t escape his notice, prompting a flicker of suspicion.


    The dealer always won in the end. That was what gambling meant. With a casino this big, <b>George </b>knew the


    operators <b>would </b>cheat.


    As the dealer poised to reveal the dice<b>, </b>Isabelle interjected in Fleoburgian.


    ��A moment, please.��


    George��s intuition tingled with a sense of foreboding at Isabelle��s sudden intervention.


    The dealer��s hand froze mid�Cmotion, his gaze now fixed on Isabelle, tension tightening his frame. ��Is something <b>amiss</b>?<b>��</b>


    All eyes in the room swivelled towards Isabelle, awaiting her response.


    Turning to George, Isabelle instructed, ��Bet on triple five.��


    In addition to the conventional bets, yers could also wager on triples, where all three dice disyed the same number, albeit with low odds yet a lucrative payout.


    The dealer��s a sore loser.


    Isabelle strategically employed her native tongue, shielding her n from prying ears, George, understanding her cue, boldly shifted all his chips from ��small�� to the center of the gambling table.


    Confusion rippled among the gamblers.


    The chances of getting three dice with the same point were slim to none. Moreover, the rule stipted that once a bet was ced, it couldn��t be altered.


    Isabelle knew that, of course.


    The dealer, seeking to maintain order, reiterated, ��Once your bet��s down, it stays.


    Isabelle, fluent in Fleoburgian, countered nonchntly, ��So, you can cheat, but we can��t tweak our bets?��


    ��The dealer cheated?��


    The gamblers exchanged incredulous nces, hastily retracting their chips.


    With a stern gaze, the dealer warned, ��Mind your words, miss. You new here? Understand whose turf you��re <b>on</b><b>?</b>��


    Yet, Isabelle remained unfazed, herposure unwavering.


    Chapter 303 Veteran Gambler


    Finished


    ��I��m not interested in whose turf this is. It��s your choice: y fair, and I��ll collect my winnings and depart, or I��ll shut this ce down,�� Isabelle dered resolutely.


    The dealer scoffed, ��You two are nothing but trouble, huh? Since you showed up, it��s been win after win<b>. </b>We never used you of cheating, but now you��re pointing fingers.��


    ��If those three fives aren��t there, then you may do as you wish,�� Isabelle challenged, her tone firm and unyielding.


    Externallyposed, the dealer��s <b>facade </b>crumbled internally as he grappled with the unexpected turn <b>of</b>


    <b>events</b>.


    Contemting how Isabelle had discerned the presence of triple fives, the dealer began, ��Since you brought up��


    Isabelle swiftly interjected, her voicemanding. ��No touching the table. Keep your hands off, and nobody move.��


    Caught off guard, the dealer��s hand, poised for maniption, remained suspended, while his assistant was met with incredulous gazes from all sides.


    Amidst the tension, a curious gambler made a move towards the cover, only to be thwarted by the dealer��s intervention, igniting further suspicion among the onlookers.


    <b>Send </b>Gifts


    866


    C


    (li


    Resurrecting the Genius With

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304 Sore Loser


    ��Hey, what��s the big idea? Why can��t we see the result? Oh, are you feeling guilty?��


    ��You guys really cheated? D��mmit, and I lost so much money here! We��re telling the Duke!


    ��We��re going to see the result whether you like it or not!��


    Amid the ruckus of gamblers, a sizable throng had gathered, drawn by the spectacle.


    70%


    Finished


    Apanied by his entourage, the <b>casino </b><b>manager </b>approached George, stating, ��Our boss would like <b>a </b>word with you both.��


    George��s response was direct, ��nning to bribe us, or intending harm?��


    Even the most naive could discern their intentions. While many knew these two would never show up in this <b>casino </b>again, George��s directness was a novelty.


    The manager��s smile carried an icy edge as he replied, ��He just wants to be friends with you.��


    With aposed demeanour, George retrieved a chip from Isabelle, urging, ��Before that, let��s settle our


    dues.��N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    In a decisive move, he flung the chip onto the dice cup, upsetting it.


    To the astonishment of all, the dice disyed triple fives, prompting the crowd��s outcry, ��They��re cheating, the girl called it right!��


    Tension thickened, swirling with chaos.


    Unfazed by the turmoil, the manager, backed by influential figures, remained stoic. Their <b>confidence </b>in their patrons�� support was unshaken, even amid public scrutiny.


    With a stern visage, the managermanded hisckeys, ��Escort these guests upstairs.��


    A henchman moved towards Isabelle, but she broke his wrist in a sickening spin and mmed her foot at him, kicking him down to the <b>ground</b>.


    In the ensuing melee, George swiftly cleared a path, shielding Isabelle. ��Stay put, I��ve got this,�� he urged.


    He was worried Isabelle might get hurt.


    The thugs were encroaching upon the couple everywhere, but George stood before Isabelle, taking them down as swiftly <b>as </b>he could.


    Meanwhile, Isabelle, guided by touch, located the concealled button beneath the gambling <b>table</b>.


    The <b>manager</b>, rising amidst the chaos, witnessed George��s prowess <b>in </bbat. Spitting blood, he retrieved a gun, aiming it at George. ��<b>You </b>Ardon scum!��


    George floored thest <b>assant </b>with a punch. The manager, gun trained on George,manded, ��You,


    two o��clock.��


    ��Get down,�� Isabelle warned.


    1/3


    70%��


    Chapter 304 Sore Loser


    Finished


    Swiftly evading, a metal badge grazed George��s shoulder. The ricochet struck the manager��s arm, drawing


    blood.


    Grasping his injured arm, the manager recoiled. Before he could retaliate, George lunged, booting him through the casino��s entrance, where he crashed onto the street<b>.</b>


    George retrieved the badge embedded on the wall, inspecting it briefly before returning it to Isabelle. Extending a hand to her, he said, ��Let��s get out of here.��


    Isabelle said, ��We still have our chips <b>to </b>cash in<b>.��</b>


    George asked, ��Should I fetch the manager?��


    ��No,�� Isabelle interjected, ��We��ll handle it ourselves.��


    Considering the situation, George remarked, ��This is technically robbery.��


    While it was the casino��s duty to reimburse them, actively retrieving the funds differed from conventionalpensation.


    Isabelle retorted, ��Worried about your image? Mine��s not worth much. I��ll sort it out.��


    ��My reputation in Taragon City isn��t pristine either,�� George admitted.


    Linking arms, they proceeded to the cashier, ready to reap the rewards of their venture.


    On the opposite side of the street, Dn sat in his car with Jack, their gazes locked, when suddenly Jack let out a bark directed at the casino nearby.


    Dn nced across and noticed a gathering at the casino��s entrance.


    That��s probably Ms. Jenkins.


    Did something go awry again? Did they cleaned out the casino with their winnings and they couldn��t pay, so <i>Ms. </i>Jenkins started a fight?


    Because there��s no way either of them are going to lose the bets.


    ��Woof, woof, woof.��


    Jack weaved through the crowd, his shiny gold dog tag catching everyone��s attention, prompting them to step back.


    ��It��s the Duke��s dog. All eyes turned, but Liam was nowhere in sight.


    With Jack clearing a path, Dn spotted a figure sprawled on the ground. Just as he prepared to approach, George emerged from the casino with Isabelle, carrying a bulging bag.


    Inspecting it closer, they found it to be a hefty bag of cash, overflowing to the point where the zipper


    couldn��t contain it.


    Dn, stunned, eximed, ��Wow


    Did they just pull off a heist at the casino<b>?</b>


    Chapter 304 Sore Loser


    How could Mr. George be involved in such a thing?


    <i>Mr. </i>George, you��re mistaken<i>! </i><i>You��re </i>heading down a dangerous path!


    <b>70</b><b>%</b>


    Finished


    <i>If </i><i>old </i>Mr. Harris catches wind <i>of </i>this, he��ll have <i>to </i>take serious action, won��t he? And what about your reputation? <i>IETI </i>be in tatters!


    George casually tossed the overflowing bag of money to Dn.


    Dn caught it hastily, his mind racing with questions. ��W�CWhat��s going on, Sir?��


    Send Gifts


    866

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305 Winnings.


    There��s witness all around <b>us</b><b>!</b>


    ��I got my horizons expanded thanks to Ms. Jenkins,�� said George.


    ��Don��t put this all on me,�� said Isabelle.


    70%


    Finished


    All she aimed for was to inject some thrill into his mundane existence, to unveil a world of excitement he��d never known. Yet, fate had its own ns.


    Dn, grasping the bag of cash, hastened his steps, questioning. ��What��s the next move with this bundle?�� He couldn��t shake off the feeling that the money was searing through his palms, urging him to find a swift


    solution.


    George��s response came swift <b>and </b>simple, ��Consider it an unexpected windfall for you.��


    Dn��s eyes were the size of saucepans. He held the money bag <b>as </b>tightly as he could, and the concern on his face was reced by a simper. ��All hail Mr. George. All hail Ms. Jenkins.��


    Look at all this money! I love working for Mr. George!


    ��Woof!��


    Dn cast an affectionate nce at <b>Jack</b><b>, </b>finding the canine utterly endearing as they made their way to at nearby restaurant.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Securing a table by the window, George settled everyone in their seats before announcing, ��I��ll just pop across the street to grab something. Won��t be long.�� With that, he swiftly exited the eatery.


    Isabelle couldn��t help but wonder, Why didn��t he just ask Dn to fetch it over the phone?


    On the other side of the streety a quaint cake shop, where George selected the mostvish and visually appealing cake avable.


    Emerging from the store with the cake in hand, George was suddenly surrounded by a fleet of luxury cars, their upants brandishing a dozen ominous gun barrels.


    Meanwhile, inside the restaurant, Jack remained poised on the floor, his tongue lolling out as he gazed intelligently at Isabelle, asionally emitting a yful noise to remind her of his presence.


    Across the street, Jack caught sight of themotion unfolding at the cake shop. Observing George being escorted away, it stood briefly, then nonchntly resumed its spot on the ground, its focus returning to Isabelle.


    There <b>was </b>no urgency in its demeanour, no inclination to alert Isabelle of the unfolding events.


    In truth, it seemed rather indifferent to George��s predicament, even disying a hint of satisfaction.


    Meanwhile, Dn remained seated in the car, contentedly tallying his newfound wealth.


    In the midst of it <b>all</b>, George found himself the victim of a brazen abduction.


    The swift and audacious manner in which it was executed <b>hinted </b>at the involvement of the casino��s


    Chapter 305 Winnings


    individual.


    Before long, the vehicle whisked George away to an opulent private estate.


    Finished


    Under the menacing gaze of the gun�Cwielding captors<b>, </b>George was escorted to the opulent castle, each step fraught with tension.


    Within the castle��s regal halls stood its ostentatious owner, an embodiment of nobility reminiscent of a medieval lord.


    The castle��s owner was also the real owner of the casino.


    Apanying him was the disgruntled manager ousted from the casino, his fury palpable, fingers itching to inflict harm.


    With malice burning in his eyes, the manager seized a firearm, aiming to maim George in a fit of


    Vengeance.


    However, the castle��s owner intervened, preventing further esction with <b>a </bmanding voice.


    Beside him stood his daughter, incensed by the news of the <b>casino��s </b>downfall at the hands of the Ardon duo. Determined to mete out punishment, she envisioned parading the perpetrators through town, bound to her carriage, as a lesson in humility.


    Uponying eyes on George, the woman <b>stood </b>transfixed, her astonishment evident.


    The castle owner, a prominent figure in the <b>region</b>, exuded shrewdness and discernment.


    Observing George��s imposing demeanour and striking presence, he refrained from hasty action, recognising him as no ordinary individual.


    Cautious by nature, particrly concerning <b>Ardons</b>, the castle owner harboured deep�Cseated animosity and trepidation towards them.


    Having endured the rule of a formidable half�CArdon Duke for years, theirmunity bore a profound grudge and apprehension towards those of Ardon descent. Though desiring George��s demise, they hesitated to act <b>rashly</b>.


    Addressing George, the castle owner inquired, <b>��</b>Did you wreak havoc in my casino? What name do you go by?��


    George seized the opportunity to speak, bypassing formal introductions with a direct assertion, ��I <b>hail </b>from the Duke��s estate.


    Even in captivity, his phone buzzed twice, signalling Isabelle��s attempts to reach him<b>�C</b>an urgent connection he yearned to establish<b>/</b>


    His statement reverberated within the room, prompting <b>a </b>reaction from all


    present.


    The vengeful casino manager interjected, cautioning, ��My Lord, do not be swayed by his words. Ardons are adept deceivers. I advise we get rid of him.��


    Dismissing the manager��s suggestion, the castle owner asked, ��Do you have any proof?��


    George proposed <b>a </b>solution. ��Shall I <b>make </b>a call to him?��


    2/3


    Chapter 305 Winnings


    With a gesture towards his pocket, George hinted at retrieving his phone.


    Finished


    In the face of George��sposed and undaunted demeanour, the castle owner��s daughter felt heart thump furiously.


    With a silent nod from her father, George extracted his phone, inadvertently revealing the badge tucked within his pocket.


    The badge remained in George��s possession, yet to be returned to Isabelle.


    Upon close inspection by the castle owner��s daughter, she eximed, ��This is the Duke��s badge!��


    Meanwhile, in the restaurant, George��s call reached Isabelle, prompting Dn to swiftly <b>escort </b>her back.


    At the same time, George embarked on the journey back to the Duke��s mansion, bidding farewell to the castle owner, who personally saw him off alongside his daughter.


    The castle owner��s daughter, Alice, slipped into the car and took the spot beside George. George frowned. as he gazed pensively out the window.


    With tacit support for his daughter��s actions, the castle owner departed in another vehicle, leaving behind the echoes of their encounter.


    Send Gifts


    866

 Chapter 306

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 306 Admirer


    Finished


    George exuded an extraordinary air, both in appearance and demeanour, rivalling even the noble princes and earls of the royal family, if not surpassing them slightly.


    His close ties with the Duke added to his allure in the eyes of the castle owner, who harboured hopes of winning George over through his daughter.


    ��My name��s Alice. What about you?�� Alice inquired, noticing George��s apparent disregard.


    Suppressing her temper, Alice continued, ��I love this cake too. <b>Is </b>it for your family? Mind if I have a taste?<b>��</b>


    In a cool tone, George replied in Fleoburgian, ��It��s for someone special. Please, don��t bother me further.��


    Meanwhile, Isabelle returned to the castle, where Liam awaited her.


    Despite some initialints about not being informed about Jack��s outing, Liam softened at the sight of the happy dog that was wagging its tail.


    ��I usually let the army apany Jack since I don��t really take <b>him </b>out a lot.��


    Isabelle remarked, ��Dogs handle new ces differently from cats. Jack seemed to have a st.��


    Liam expressed concern, ��But what if he wanders off?��


    Isabelle reassured him. ��He willingly tagged along


    After reviewing the surveince footage, it was evident that Jack voluntarily hopped into the car.


    Liam sighed, addressing the dog. ��Bad dog.��


    ��Woof,�� Jack responded.


    Just then, the butler entered, announcing, ��Your Grace, Mr. Smith and his daughter have brought Mr. Harris back. They��re waiting to see you.��


    Liam declined, Tm tied up right now.��


    Aware of the casino incident, Liam assured Isabelle, ��I��ll handle it ording to thew<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    The butler nodded in understanding.


    Momentster, George returned with a cake in <b>hand</b>.


    ��Sorry you had to go through that on my fief,�� said Liam politely.


    ��It is by no fault of yours, Duke,�� answered <b>George</b>.


    George approached Isabelle directly, questioning, ��Were you at the restaurant for lunch?��


    Isabelle arched an eyebrow, remarking, ��You��re drenched in perfume<b>.��</b>


    Isabelle��s heightened senses, a result of her blindness, <b>made </b><b>even </b>a hint of perfume overwhelming for Isabelle.


    1/3


    Chapter 306 Admirer


    Dn shot a curious nce at George, pondering, Perfume? A woman<b>? </b><i>What��s </i>Mr. George up to?


    Finished


    Liam observed the unfolding scene, stroking the cat, reflecting on how innocent yesterday��s hand�Cholding seemedpared to today��s events.


    George handed the cake to Dn, shooting him a meaningful look as if catching him red�Chanded, tempted to give him a piece of his mind.


    He then shrugged off his coat, admitting, ��It was unintentional. I��ll be more cautious in the future<b>.��</b>


    George had hoped for even a hint of concern from Isabelle, but her indifference mirrored Liam��s.


    With a teasing tone, she quipped, ��Getting into mischief and returning smelling like a bouquet. Did you have a t��te�C���Ct��te with a bird?��


    It was likely the daughter of Mr. Smith, the casino owner.


    If Isabelle even had a change in tone, George could at least convince himself that she was jealous.


    While this left George somewhat disheartened, he reasoned that it was simply Isabelle��s nature. Perhaps he hadn��t yet reached a level of significance to trigger her jealousy.


    Dn thought, That��s my idol for you. She closes her heart for romance. Men only get in the way <i>of </i><i>her </i>career.


    Yeah, right, that was no good luck.


    George <b>said</b>, ��Let��s shift gears. I popped into the restaurant across the street and snagged you a cake, a birthday treat.��


    Isabelle replied, ��But you��ve already given me a gift.��


    George said, ��They��re two different things. A birthday calls for cake, at the very least. He then turned to Liam with courtesy. ��Would <b>you </b>fancy a slice?��


    Liam <b>said</b>, ��No thanks, sweets give me toothaches.��


    George answered, ��Much obliged, Your Grace, for today��s events.��


    Instead, Liam said, ��I should be thanking you for keeping the peace. My standing among the people has only risen after today.��


    Liam was being sarcastic. He wasn��t in his formal garb, and usually, he brushed off such matters, showing little interest,


    However, these two just caused amotion.


    He had <b>to </b>step in.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    George sensed the bitterness in Liam��s tone but chose to y dumb, responding simply, ��Anytime.��


    ��Hmph,�� Liam retorted icily.


    George led Isabelle upstairs, leaving Liam to watch their departure. His attention drawn to Jack, the dog. who seemed equally captivated by George and Isabelle.


    Chapter 306 Admirer


    Jack still wore his dog tag around his neck.


    Liam questioned, ��How could you let Smith��s men take him? You were right there!��


    Jack turned to his owner and barked insistently.


    ��I don��t speak dog. Shut it, Liam murmured.


    George helped Isabelle onto the sofa and ced the cake on the table.


    Send Gifts


    866


    70%1

 Chapter 307

    Finished


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 307 Returning to Cheshian


    ��Why don��t you wait for me a moment? I��ll take a quick shower first.


    Suddenly, Isabelle hissed.


    George looked confused. He asked, ��What��s wrong?��


    70<b>%</b>


    Finished


    ��Your actions lead me to believe you��ve been intimate with Levi Smith��s daughter, Isabelle stated firmly. George wasn��t obsessively clean. He simply had some perfume on his clothes.


    George was shocked by her audacious remark.


    She appeared to have no boundaries when it came to speaking her <b>mind</b>.


    The idea of being intimate with Levi��s daughter revolted George, making him feel both powerless and oddly entertained.


    ��I dislike the scent of this perfume, and I��m worried you might too,�� he mentioned.


    ��Not at all. Let��s slice the cake,�� Isabelle responded.


    George pondered whether her ��<b>not </b>at all�� referred to his earlierment or the one that followed. Regardless, it made him feel overly dramatic.


    George lit the candles on the birthday cake and inquired, ��Want to make a wish?��


    Isabelle replied, ��No need. Even if I had a wish, I could make it happen on my own. I��ll let you have this wish, if you believe in that sort of thing


    George grinned, ��I actually do.��


    ��Share with me,�� Isabelle urged.


    George met her eyes intensely. I��ve got at least two. I��ll reveal them when theye true.��


    He took out his phone and snapped a photo of Isabelle and the cake together.


    Then, he cut a slice of cake and offered it to Isabelle, giving her a fork. ��Have a taste,�� he <b>said </b>softly.


    Isabelle took a tentative bite.


    ��Is it sweet?�� George inquired.


    ��Can��t exactly call it sour, can we?�� Isabelle replied.


    It��s not like they��re talking about grapes.


    George��s lips curved into a gentle smile as he lowered his gaze.


    Later that evening, Isabelle finished her acupuncture session and took her medicine.


    The consumption of alternative medicine isn��t suitable for ordinary people. Isabelle swallowed it hastily, the acrid taste tangling her tongue.


    1/3


    08:11 Fri, <b>21 </b>Jun We<b>��</b>


    Chapter 307 Returning to Cheshian


    ��70%��


    Finished


    Unexpectedly, George grasped her hand and deposited a circr object in her open palm, remarking, ��It��s


    sugar.


    Isabelle put the sugar into her mouth, swiftly neutralising the bitterness.


    By the dawn of the fourth day of the medication regimen, Isabelle could see shifting shadows and even bright light.


    As the sixth day dawned, she could <b>see </b>more blurry figures.


    George delicately swayed his hand before her eyes, and Isabelle adeptly intercepted it with her palm


    ��<b>Are </b><b>v</b>


    you feeling better?�� George inquired.


    ��I see a silhouette, Isabelle responded.


    George then softly enclosed her petite hand within his broad palm, advising. ��Take it slowly, no need to hurry.��


    There is always <b>a </b>solution.


    At that moment, a servant rapped on the ajar door and entered, directing her words to George seated on the couch in the living <b>room</b>, ��Mr. Harris, the butler requested me to convey a message. Mr. Smith��s daughter, Alice, wishes to speak with you, Shall I <b>admit </b>her or decline <b>on </b>your behalf?��


    Retaining his polished demeanour, George responded, ��I am unfamiliar with this individual,�� before <b>ncing </b>at Isabelle, <b>who </b>observed with a yful grin.


    Isabelle made the choice to return to Cheshian two dayster. Had George not been present, she would have opted to dy her departure until her eyes had fully recuperated, aiming to evade any potential trouble during her returns.


    Knowing Liam��s ce was entirely secure, she needn��t fret about reprisals from the members of Dark Shadow.


    She had nned to leave Jack there for some time to recuperate, but Jack insisted on apanying her


    back


    She found Liam and broached the topic of returning to Cheshian.


    Liam, surrounded by a dozen or so cats and dogs, was hosting a concert in his own castle.


    Outside, the rain drizzled softly, while inside the lofty music hall with its soaring spire, Liam sat in the audience, cradling a cat in his arms. The scene resembled a paintinge to life.


    Seeing Isabelle and George approaching him, Liam raised his hand, bringing the performance to an abrupt halt.


    The dog, Jack, nestled by Liam��s feet, was engrossed in the music. As soon as it spotted Isabelle, it joyfully bounded over, circling her twice beforetching onto her pant leg and leading her to Liam��s side.


    It barked at Liam <b>and </b>then at Isabelle.


    ��What��s it up to?�� Isabelle inquired.


    2/3Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    <b>08:11 </b>Fri, <b>21 </b>Jun


    Chapter 307 Returning to Cheshian


    Liam shrugged, ��I��m not entirely certain.


    ��Woof wool woof,�� Jack eximed with enthusiasm.


    :70%��


    Finished


    Observing Jack��s hopeful expression, Liam tenderly caressed the cat nestled in his arms and conveyed with


    <b>a </b>significant rice, ��It appears to desire you to be the mistress of this castle.��


    Before Isabelle could reply. George interjected, ��Does Duke Carter alsoprehend thenguage of animals?��


    Liam cast a nce at him but opted to stay quiet.


    Isabelle stooped down, cradling the dog��s head in her hands, and remarked, ��I��ve taken quite a liking <b>to </b>this dog. I wonder if Mr. Carter would consider parting with it?��


    Liam shook his head gently, a smile tugging at his lips, his voiceposed and distant, ��Even ten Luxe Lusters don��t hold the same value as it does.��


    One dayter, as dusk approached, Liam��s personal aircraft touched down at Cheshian, Taragon City.


    The Harris family��s car was already stationed outside the airport.


    Isabelle cautioned, ��Jack, stay close and don��t wander.��


    She continued, ��Are you thrilled for your first journey overseas?��


    Isabelle shouted, Jack,e back.��


    Meanwhile, Jack the human walked behind with a sombre expression, observing the Doberman trotting joyfully alongside Isabelle, his injury pulsating.


    Dn remarked, ��It��s merely a name, don��t fuss over a dog. In Cheshian, we have an old saying�Ca long time ago, we were the same family.��


    Send Gifts


    866


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308 Initiating the Conversation


    Jack stared icily at Dn, his mouth tight, his cheeks puffing slightly as he ground his teeth.


    Hemented, ��Yournguage skills are rathercking!��


    Finished


    Dn countered, ��How can a foreigner like you judge my localnguage? I was simply attempting to console. Such an ungrateful person.��


    Upon arrival at the mansion, Isabelle opened the door. The dog, <b>Jack</b>, confidently entered, acting as though it were <b>the </b>owner, eagerly surveying the various rooms and the kitchen.


    Isabelle couldn��t shake the thought that perhaps this dog possessed some traits of a husky dog.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    As Jackpleted its tour of the first floor of the mansion<b>, </b>it was clear that its initial enthusiasm had diminished.


    Isabelle asked, ��Why? You don��t like it?��


    ��Woof!��


    Dn silently reflected. This mansion doesn��t hold a candle to its doghouse. No wonder it��s not exciting, Poor ��Mr. Jack


    ��It may not be as extravagant as your owner��s residence, but it��ll suffice for the time being.��


    ��Woof.


    Suddenly, George interjected, ��Could I possibly stay here for a few nights?<b>*</b>


    Isabelle responded swiftly, I can handle things by myself.��


    She quickly refused, taking into ount George��s hectic agenda and not wanting to interfere with his


    work.


    Following a moment of silence, George conceded, ��Alright.��


    Once Isabelle had received her acupuncture and medication, George readied himself to return to the Harris residence.


    He held out the box of bitter candies he bought in Cluebia for Isabelle. As he was leaving, Isabelle reached out to take the candies from his hand./


    However, George tucked them into his own pocket, telling her, ��I��lle over tomorrow night, just leave. them with me for now.��


    Ethan took half a day off from school.


    Out of concern for safety, <b>George </b>made the trip to the school himself to pick her up.


    Subsequent to this incident, Ethan came to the realisation that his prior fainting spell at school <b>was </b>not incidental. Additionally, he discovered that White Owl and Jack were not simply engaging in leisurely activities as Isabelle had implied.


    1/3


    Chapter 308 Initiating the Conversation


    Upon retrieving Ethan, George disclosed Isabelle��s eye condition, momentarily unsettling him.


    However, he quickly reassured Ethan that her eyes would heal within a few days.


    Feeling as though he were riding an emotional roller coaster, Ethan grappled with mixed feelings.


    After ensuring Isabelle was alright, Ethan shifted his focus to Jack.


    Finished


    Ethan had deliberately taken time off to visit Jack, intending to see his injury and convey his gratitude in person. However, encountering Jack��s aloof and distant demeanour, Ethan, who was introverted, found. himself speechless and unsure of how to proceed.


    He opted to engage in conversation with Isabelle and y with the dog, all the while stealing nces at Jack, eagerly anticipating a chance to converse.


    As Isabelle beckoned Jack over to the dog. Ethan turned his head to find Jack seated on the sofa.


    Ethan still didn��t know that the dog��s name was also <b>Jack</b>.


    Then he noticed Jack looking extremely miserable.


    Ethan thought it was because of the injuries on him.


    Jack stood up and made his way to the kitchen. After a moment of uncertainty, Ethan gathered his and trailed after him.


    courage


    Meanwhile, Isabelle requested George to open a can of food for the dog.


    This dog held immense importance to Liam. The ne that brought them home not only transported them but also bore a stock of high�Cpriced dog food and specially custom�Cmade canned meals.


    <b>Jack </b>the dog arrived at Isabelle��s house with a hefty inheritance.


    ��Woof!�� But Jack didn��t seem to acknowledge his sentiment.


    George could detect the dog��s animosity towards him.


    The dog viewed Liam as its master, Isabelle as its mistress, and George as its master��spetitor.


    Meanwhile, Jack the human walked to the kitchen, fetched a soda from the fridge, and took a few sips, consuming half of it.


    As he turned around, he noticed Ethan lingering by the kitchen door, appearing as though he had something to express.


    Jack asked, ��What��s weighing on your thoughts?��


    <b>Jack </b>took the lead in initiating the conversation, prompting Ethan to swiftly seize the opportunity. ��How��s your hand?�� he inquired, ncing at Jack��s injured arm.


    Taking another sip of c, Jack responded, ��It��s alright.��


    Ethan replied, ��Thanks for rescuing me.��


    Inon hearing his expression of gratitudeck started to feel uneasy. Though his link formed the words.


    Chapter 308 Initiating the Conversation


    <b>��</b>You��re wee,�� he couldn��t muster the courage to say


    them<b>.</b>


    Observing Jack��s reluctance, Ethan felt a twinge of embarrassment. ��May I see your hand?��


    Finished


    Equally ufortable, Jack simply rolled up his sleeve, unveiling the bandaged arm, with the scars still evident on his wrist.


    The marks on Jack��s fairplexion were highly noticeable.


    Ethanpsed into silence <b>as </b>he observed them.


    Despite feeling uneasy, Jack was more forting than Ethan. He opened the refrigerator, took out another bottle of c, and offered it to <b>him</b>, easing the <b>tension </b>in the room.


    Ethan promptly took the c from his outstretched hand.


    As Jack passed by, Ethan cautiously inquired from behind, ��Is it safe for you to drink carbonated beverages with your injury?��


    Jack responded, ��Your sister didn��t mention any restrictions.��


    He took advantage of Isabelle��s inability to see, oblivious to the circumstances.


    Yet, Isabelle possessed a keen sense of smell and detected the scent of c. ��Jack, don��t indulge too much. See how well�Cbehaved the dog is.��


    Ethan felt a tad puzzled by her remark, but he rified, ��Isabelle, it��s me who��s having the drink.��


    With a huff, Jack rose from his seat and retreated to his room.


    Awkwardly settling in, Ethan caught George��s gaze and experienced a pang of guilt for lying.


    <b>Send </b>Gifts


    866

 Chapter 309

    D


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 309 The First Time


    Yet, <b>George </b>merely grinned and stayed quiet.


    Finished


    After realising that the dog shared the name Jack too, Ethan wondered. Did Jack��s earlier look of discontent stem from his name? It wasn��t linked to his injury, right?


    His heart felt noticeably lighter<b>.</b>


    Following that, George apanied Ethan back to the school.


    After a few days of not hearing from Isabelle, Danny eventually got in touch with her again and decided to skip ss to pay her a visit.


    To his amazement, the door was not opened by a person, but by a dog.


    Danny paused, unsure if it was his booming voice, his looks falling short of the dog��s liking, or his mannerisms resembling those of someone involved in dog trading.


    Jack the dog was vignt, hunkering down with sharp ws poised to attack at any instant.


    ��Oh, so Isabelle has a dog too.


    Unaware of the seriousness of the moment, Danny tried to stroke Jack��s <b>head</b>.


    His misguided move resulted in him being pursued by the dog around the neighbourhood for three rounds, with locals hearing his shouts and curse words for the first time ever.


    When Isabelle finally descended the stairs, Danny was nowhere to be found.


    She asked Jack the human, who had been in the living room. Jack replied, ��I didn��t see him.��


    How could he have overlooked him? Isabelle <b>had </b>heard Danny��s cry for help reverberating through the house.


    Yet, Jack��s actions suggested that Danny didn��t actually need help. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have ignored


    him.


    At that moment, Jack the dog returned, carrying <b>a </b>trouser leg in its mouth.


    It presented the trouser leg to Isabelle, its tail wagging furiously like a spinning fan.


    ustomed to a life of luxury, Jack the dog didn��t fancy its new home, which was not as grand as its previous abode. The only thing <b>it </b>found joy in here was Isabelle.


    <b>As </b><b>a </b>result, it moped around for a couple of days.


    This moment marked the happiest it had been since arriving at <b>its </b>new home.


    Unfortunately, Isabelle couldn��t see it, so she didn��t take the trouser leg from its mouth.


    It then offered the trouser leg to Jack the human. Jack nced at it, seeing no blood on the trouser leg, and <b>paid </b>it no <b>mind</b>.


    1/3


    Chapter 309 The First Time


    straight to Isabelle��s ce. This routine had persisted for four or five days in a row.


    When he arrived <b>that </b><b>evening</b>, Isabelle was in <b>her </b><b>room</b><b>.</b>


    George then went upstairs to find her.


    The door was left open not for Isabelle��s convenience but for the case of ess for Jack the dog.


    Although the door was open, George still knocked before entering the room.


    Finished


    Inside, he heard the sound of running water. As he nced further, he noticed that the bathroom door was open. Isabelle stood bent over the sink, <b>washing </b>her hair.


    She held the detachable showerhead to wet her <b>hair</b>.


    Arge hand reached out and took the showerhead from her, and George was already standing by her side.


    Isabelle released her grip on the showerhead and handed it to him.


    He tested the water temperature with his hand, finding it a bit cool, so he adjusted it slightly higher. Then, he positioned his <b>hand </b>in front of the showerhead, allowing the water to flow over it and onto her head.


    Seeing Isabelle didn��t flinch orin about the temperature, he washed her hair with a sense of relief.


    It was his first time washing a girl��s hair, and this intimate act made his heart race.


    More meticulous and serious <b>than </b>signing a contract worth hundreds of millions. He was gentle and careful as he worked the shampoo through her hair.


    The silky strands flowed between his fingers, and the sensation of thether was exquisitely delicate. As he gazed at her fair, glistening nape and ears, <b>his </b>eyes deepened in colour.


    With care, George washed away the foam, shut off the shower, and ced it back in its spot. ��Finished.��


    He then fetched a plush towel <b>from </b>the cab and wrapped her damp hair with it. Isabelle stood tall, meeting his gaze.


    With the majority of her head covered by the towel, only her delicate face remained visible. George employed his sizable <b>hands</b>, along with the towel, to softly dry her lengthy locks, his attention transitioning gradually from her hair to her face.


    She lowered her gaze.


    Watching her intently, George��s actions unconsciously slowed down. The towel soaked up the majority of the water, her damp hair cascading down, her petite face hidden beneath the dense strands and towel, creating the illusion of an even tinier visage.


    Slowly, <b>his </b>motions came to a halt entirely, his lips slightly parted, a hint of warm breath escaping between


    them.


    He lowered himself gradually, edging closer to her.


    His captivating Adam��s apple bobbed quietly, George felt so jittery that his heart felt as though it might leap out of his chest, just as his lips were on the brink of touching Isabelle��s forehead. Suddenly, she raised her head and locked eves with <b>him</b>.


    2/3


    08:11 Fri, 21 Jun <b>Wa</b>


    Chapter 309 The First TimeN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Their gazes locked.


    For a moment, the air seemed to stand still.


    JU


    Finished


    George was caught off guard, a brief silence lingering before he pretendedposure and inquired, <b>��</b>Can you�� see clearly now?��


    Isabelle responded, ��Much better.��


    Not noticing any shift in her demeanour, George internally let out a sigh of relief andmented, ��That��s a relief.��


    He stood upright again and continued drying her hair, offering no justification for his earlier behaviour. Isabelle didn��t ask for one either.


    She observed him closely as he dried her hair, her lips pressed together slightly, her indifferent eyes. revealing an unreadable expression.


    Send Gifts

 Chapter 310

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 310 Changing the Dog��s Name


    Leaving the bathroom, she epted the towel he offered and used it to dry her hair.


    George tidied the basin and sink before joining her, asking about her condition.


    Isabelle remarked, ��I observed many things upon awakening today.��


    Finished


    With her eyes recovered, she didn��t need George��s help with the needle. Nevertheless, George either momentarily overlooked this fact or was oblivious, and still offered it to her.


    Isabelle, whether neglecting the fact that her eyes recovered or simply being indifferent, also took it from


    him.


    Jack the dog approached Isabelle with a ball, noticing her busy state, and wisely decided to y nearby. patiently awaiting her attention.


    After Isabelle finished collecting the needles, she pped her hands and called out, ��Cuatro,e over here.


    The dog heard her summon <b>and </b>nced her way, but stayed put.


    George, aiding her in arranging the silver needle, asked puzzledly, ��Cuatro?��


    Isabelle smiled at him <b>and </b>said, ��I renamed him this morning.��


    George <b>was </b>at a loss for words. ��You really know how to handle Jack��s feelings. Loyalty is important to you, and you can��t tolerate disloyalty from those under you.��


    Isabelle said, ��I really do like the name Jack, buttely, when I call for Jack, both the human and the dog respond at the same time.��


    Whenever this happened, Jack the human would sulk and retreat to his room, staying there for a while.


    Therefore, a name <b>change </b>became necessary.


    Isabelle offered, ��If you don��t like the new name, I can change it again.��


    George responded earnestly, ��No objections at all. I��m just d to be included. But it doesn��t have the surname Harris, right?��


    He worried that Kevin might develop high blood pressure.


    Isabelle suggested, ��Let��s use the surname Jenkins.��


    George <b>said</b><b>, </b>��Cuatro Jenkins?��


    He was quite pleased with this new namebination.


    The only downside <b>was </b><b>that </b>he hadn��t been the <b>one </b>to gift the dog<b>.</b>


    The next day.


    With her vision greatly improved, Isabelle took Cuatro for a walk.


    1/3


    08:11 Fri, 21 Jun <b>We</b>


    Chapter 310 Changing the Dog��s Name


    Jack, still recovering from his injuries, quietly followed behind her.


    Finished


    Following the name change. Jack��s attitude towards the dog noticeably improved. He no longer looked <b>at </b>the dog with disdain, as if it were a nuisance.


    The area where Isabelle lived <b>was </b>near Taragon University, so they, along with the dog, decided to walk in that direction.


    It was evening.


    Students were busily moving <b>in </b><b>and </b>out of the various gates of Taragon University.


    When Isabelle called out ��Cuatro,�� Jack casually asked, ��Did George have any issues with you naming the dog that?��


    Isabelle replied, ��George is mature andposed. He wouldn��t be troubled by something so minor.��


    Jack responded, ��So, are you saying that I��m childish and petty?��


    Isabelle replied with a smile<b>, </b>��Jack, you��re even using the term ��petty�� now, where did you pick that up?��


    Jack grunted in response.


    At that instant, a silhouette traversed the crosswalk in the distance.


    Tall and slender, with a paleplexion, toting a ck backpack, and wearing a hairstyle reminiscent of Ethan, radiating a youthful aura as they transitioned from high school to university.


    The figure moved silently, head slightly lowered, towards the opposite end.


    Isabelle��s <b>vision </b>remained slightly blurred, making the person��s face seem fuzzy and unclear.


    Jack followed her line of sight. ��What��s wrong?


    Isabelle observed the figure departing. ��It��s nothing.��


    The next day, Isabelle showed up at the school.


    After being away for several days, upon her return, Isabelle found her ssmates eagerly greeting her, and the discussions were more animated.


    Isabelle took her ce in the seat closest to the window.


    As her ssmates gathered before the ss started, a boy quietly entered through the back door and <b>quickly </b>took the <bst </b><b>seat</b>.


    In the ss, the teacher spotted Isabelle��s return and promptly collected the assignment she hadpleted during her absence. Using her several PowerPoint presentations as guides, the teacher warmly invited Isabelle toe forward and share her work with the ss.


    Throughout the previous semester, Isabelle<b>, </b>known as the top student in the major, had been repeatedly asked by the teacher to speak up during ss, but it never came to fruition.


    Upon learning about Isabelle��s connection with George, the teacher refrained from disturbing her.


    2/3


    Chapter 310 Changing the Dog��s Name


    Finished


    Yet, in recent days, her assignment submissions were so impable that even the teacher was astonished. They were showcased to the entire ss,


    Compared to the previous PowerPoint presentations she had created, these recent ones were more detailed and disyed apletely different style.


    Unable to resist, the teacher extended another invitation to Isabelle.


    Anticipating her usual refusal, they were taken aback when Isabelle nodded in agreement. Retrieving her assignments, she skimmed over the slides George had put together before making her way to the tform with herptop in tow.


    <b>The</b>


    prospect of learning from the study goddess and gaining insights into creating presentations was <b>a </b>rare treat! The students were ecstatic, as though they had struck gold, and they eagerly reached for their phones, readying themselves to capture the moment on video.


    ��Yet another day to stir envy in the hearts of the next ss!��Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Isabelle perched on the tform, her eyes narrowed as she peered at the screen.


    Her eyes, not yet fully healed, rendered everything still blurry to her.


    The teacher and <b>ssmates </b>exchanged puzzled nces, perplexed by her apparent unfamiliarity with her own assignments.


    The teacher ventured cautiously, ��Is <b>something </b>troubling you, Isabelle? Don��t hesitate to ask any questions. I��m here to assist you promptly.��


    Send Gifts


    $19


    866


    C


    W

 Chapter 311

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 311 I Didn��t Make it


    Isabelle refused<b>, </b>saying, ��No, I simply give it a nce.��


    After all, she hadn��t seen it before dan didn��t know what the assignment was about.


    <i>nce</i>? <i>nce </i>at what?


    95<b>%</b>


    +5 Pearls


    Exining and debating the assignment appeared effortless to her, akin to child��s y, yet she found it unexpectedly arduous to convey the instructions <b>as </b>if addressing kindergarteners.


    Upon briefly skimming the material, Isabelle disyed it on the screen and emphasised certain crucial aspects that demanded a <b>degree </b>of intellect toprehend.


    Silence enveloped the ssroom, with only Isabelle��s voice echoing. All eyes were fixed, attentiveness prevailing like never before during a lesson.


    Stationed at the tform, she maintained herposure, employing specialised jargon that few students had encountered previously. The students listened, perplexed, struggling to keep up.


    ��Even though it��s not entirely clear to me, considering the teacher��s reaction, she must be exceptionally skilled.��


    ��Doesn��t this delve into topics typically covered in third�Cyear courses<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    ��<i>The </i>PowerPoint presentations are impably designed! I admire them every time <b>they��re </b>disyed!��


    The brightness from the <b>screen </b>caused Isabelle to squint. She remained sinct, concentrating on the main ideas<b>, </b>and wrapped up her exnation within a mere four or five minutes.


    Just as the teacher was getting into the flow, she abruptly halted.


    The teacher asked, ��All done?��


    Isabelle affirmed, ��<b>Yes</b><b>.</b><b>��</b>


    The teacher suggested, ��Would you mind borating a bit more? Your work fromst Thursday was exemry. Why not elucidate the main points for the ss<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    A student interjected, ��<b>Miss</b><b>, </b>we��re curious about the process behind Isabelle��s stunning PowerPoint presentation. What software did you utilise, and what techniques were employed?��


    ncing at Isabelle, the teacher proposed, ��Why don��t you share with the ss<b>, </b>Isabelle?��


    <b>All </b><b>eyes </b>in the room turned towards Isabelle.


    Isabelle admitted, ��I didn��t make <b>if</b><b>.</b>��


    She hasn��t made many PowerPoint presentations before, but if asked <b>to </b>share her <b>experience</b><b>, </b><b>she </b><b>could </b>certainlypile a perfect summary for <b>her </b><b>teacher </b>now.


    The only uncertainty is whether <b>they </b>would find it applicable.


    The teacher <b>was </b><b>surprised</b><b>, </b><b>��</b>Are <b>you </b>indicating <b>that </b><b>you </b><b>didn��t </b>do this <b>assignment</b><b>?</b><b>��</b>


    1/3


    Chapter 311 I Didn��t Make it


    <b>Isabelle </b>affirmed with <b>a </b>nod, <b>��</b>Yes<b>.��</b>


    Whispers among the ssmatesmenced.


    ��Then who was responsible for it?��


    Isabelle hesitated briefly before revealing, ��George Harris<b>.��</b>


    The teacher appeared slightly flustered, asking, ��Who �� who did you mention?��


    Isabelle enunciated clearly, ��Mr. George.��


    In contrast to George Harris, this name seemed easier toprehend.


    Instantly, silence engulfed the ssroom.


    ��Did Mr. George make the PowerPoint presentation?��


    Following the silence, the ssroom buzzed with excitement.


    <b>95</b>%


    <b>+5 </b>Pearls


    Female ssmates gasped, their hands flying to cover their mouths in astonishment. ��Who is this gifted person assisting with assignments? Could they possibly live together?��


    ��Mr. George created the PowerPoint presentation, and Isabelle elucidated <b>its </b>content to us. Wouldn��t it <b>be </b>reasonable for me to be featured on the <b>first </b>page of the family tree given my experience?��


    ��I doubt any PowerPoint presentation could surpass the value of this one. I must review it again.��


    ��I heard Mr. George alsopleted his studies at Taragon University, he��s our senior. If only I had been born <i>a </i>few <b>years </b>earlier!��


    ��Suddenly, I remembered the anonymous care package with sunscreen and mosquito repellent that a considerate senior sent during boot camp. Could it be����


    ��Don��t tease me like this, it��s too much for my heart. I��m nning to search through the trashter to retrieve the empty sunscreen bottle and keep it in my dorm.��


    ��What��s going on between Isabelle and Mr. George? Personally, I envision her with that attractive mixed- blood guy sporting white hair. And as for Mr. Carter? I wouldn��t mind seeing them all living together <b>as </b>a quartet.��


    ��Has my dream couple <b>set </b>sail? I��m quite fond of this significant age gap!��


    <b>��</b><b>Excuse </b>my <bck </b>of imagination, but I find it difficult to envision what it��s like for Mr. George<b>, </b>a prominent figure in the business world, to be in a romantic rtionship.��


    ��But didn��t you notice? He assisted his girlfriend in creating a PowerPoint presentation.��All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ��A mature and distinguished gentleman, seated in <b>his </b>suit at aputer, aiding <b>his </b>girlfriend <b>with </b><b>a </b>PowerPoint. It��s driving me absolutely wild!��


    A self<b>�C</b>assured girl, her cheeks flushed with anticipation<b>, </b><b>raised </b>her hand. <b>��</b><b>Isabelle</b><b>, </b><b>can </b><b>you </b><b>share </b><b>the </b><b>story </b><b>between </b>Mr. <b>George </b>and you<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    The <b>students </b><b>quickly </b>hushed, focusing their attention <b>on </b><b>Isabelle</b>, <b>with </b>the <b>teacher </b><b>also </b><b>chiming </b><b>in</b><b>.</b>


    2/3


    <b>08:03 </b>Sat, 22 Jun


    Chapter 311 I Didn��t Make it


    Noticing Isabelle lost in contemtion, the ssmates cagerly tuned in.


    However, Isabelle responded, ��Let��s concentrate on the lesson.��


    <b>95</b><b>%</b>


    +5 Pearls


    ��Don��t be so closed off, just share a bit, not about your romance, but about other aspects, such as life and job. We��re curious about everything.��


    All disyed their interest in the daily affairs of such a notable individual.


    Isabelle truthfully replied, ��He lives a predictable life each day, abiding by the norms in his personal and work spheres. There��s little else to mention. Let��s focus on our lesson.��


    Nevertheless, the students lost interest in learning, each absorbed in their phones, exchanging news and


    rumours.


    George soon caught wind of the gossip.


    Quietly, George scrolled through the online forum on his phone.


    In contrast to Isabelle��s life, his life appeared quite mundane.


    The teacher requested the students to hush.


    ��And there��s another group that excelled in their assignment. Let��s invite the new student from that group to step forward and present to the ss.<b>��</b>


    The boy seated silently at the rear finally lifted his gaze, rose gradually, yet remained still and silent. The teacher reassured, ��Don��t fret, just like Isabelle did before, you��re doing great, simply rx<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    <b>Send Gifts</b>

 Chapter 312

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 312 The New Student


    45 Pearls


    ��Miss, he doesn��t have aptop yet. He brainstormed ideas for the group project and put together the PowerPoint presentation, but he might not be familiar with PowerPoint. Do you think we should maybe swap him out for someone else?��


    ��Okay, got it. So, um, you could kinda fill him in, right?�� The teacher motioned for the guy lingering at the back to take a seat.


    ��Wait, seriously? I can��t do that.��


    Trying to lend a hand to the new student, he suddenly found himself in a rather awkward spot, much to his chagrin.


    As the guy at the back eased into his seat, ready to jot down notes, he caught someone��s eyes on him.


    He looked over and found it was the same girl who hadpletely stolen the spotlight just a few moments ago when she strutted onto the stage �C Isabelle.


    Baffled, the boy redirected his focus to the front of the ss, trying to shake off the odd sensation of being scrutinised.


    But Isabelle persisted in her gaze, her eyes fixed on him, unwavering. She felt a sense of both recognition and confusion. His face seemed oddly familiar to her, yet he wasn��t someone who belonged in their ss from the start.


    Even through her blurred vision, Isabelle recognised him as the same boy she had caught sight of before. It was at the gas station, just as she exited, waiting for the traffic light.


    She had trailed him into the alley but lost him in the maze of shadows.


    Then, yesterday evening, while out walking her dog near the school grounds, she had caught a fleeting glimpse of him once more,


    Watching Isabelle fixate on the new student at back, the boy behind her summoned his courage and spoke up, ��Um�� Isabelle, he��s new here.��


    His nerves were so jittery that he found himself tightly gripping his toes.


    Ever since Isabellepletely owned the basketball game against the neighbouring schoolst time, breaking the backboard and all, every guy in the school had been totally idolising her.


    In the boys�� dormitory, the hot topic of discussion every day circled back to Isabelle. They yed the basketball video on repeat, each viewing igniting fresh waves of excitement.


    For those already passionate about basketball, their adoration for Isabelle bordered on indescribable intensity.


    Isabelle leaned forward, her curiosity piqued. ��What��s his name?��


    The male ssmate was caught off guard by Isabelle addressing him<b>, </b>causing his heart to race and his <b>breath </b>to quicken. ��His name is Joshua Marley. He showed up the day after you were out, and now he��s like


    Bnce:


    1419 + 458


    1 Coins = 1 Pearls


    Chapter 312 The New Student


    ��Hm�� he doesn��t seem to havee from another school. I�� I��m not really sure.


    ��Um, do you want me to ask around for you after ss<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    <b>95</b>%***


    +5 <b>Pearls</b>


    The new student was attentively focused on the lesson, yet those eyes continued to linger on his face. Unable to resist, he nced back, only to find Isabelle still looking at him.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ��Hey, um, Joshua? The counsellor��s looking for you, you should probably go see him.


    As ss ended, a ssmate called out to the new student by the ssroom entrance.


    Without hesitation, Joshua swiftly got up and made his way out through the back door.


    In the counsellor��s office, the counsellor passed Joshua a pen. ��Joshua, the financial aid has been approved. Just sign here.


    ��The funds for financial aid were already used up, but our principal covered it out of his own pocket. Joshua, you��ve got to buckle down and make sure you don��t disappoint our principal,�� the counsellor emphasised.


    Joshua nodded and signed his name.


    The counsellor added, ��Feeling a bit uneasy when you��re new is totally normal. Just hang out with your ssmates more, and if you need anything, don��t hesitate toe to me.��


    As he stepped out of the office, he found Isabelle standing at the doorway.


    He nearly bumped into her but gave her a brief nce before walking away, preupied with his own thoughts.


    Isabelle watched him until he disappeared from view.


    Just as Magnus had brewed a pot of tea<b>, </b>Isabelle entered.


    ��Isabelle, what a wonderful unexpected visit! I��ve missed seeing you around. I was beginning to think you��d vanished from the school and left me behind. Here, have a cup of our newly brewed tea.��


    Isabelle settled into a chair.


    Magnus eagerly asked, ��Isabelle, are you here to give me an acupuncture treatment? I��m amazed you still remember me.��


    Isabelle replied, ��I��ll do it in a couple of days. Today, <b>I </b>came to ask you about someone.��


    Magnus asked, ��Ask me about someone? Who are we talking about?��


    ��A new student in the ss.��


    ��You mean Joshua, right?��


    <b>��</b><b>Yes</b>.


    ��What��s his background?


    Bnce:


    1419


    1 Coins


    <b>429</b>


    1 Pearls


    <b>08:04 </b>Sat, 22 Jun


    Kiss


    Chapter 312 The New Student


    Magnus handed over Joshua��s profile to Isabelle.


    ��He didn��t transfer. His circumstances are rather exceptional.��


    <b>95</b><b>%</b>


    +5 Pearls


    Magnus took a moment to collect his thoughts and then delved into Joshua��s situation detail.


    more


    ��This kid has been through a lot. His mother��s seriously ill, his dad��s battling alcoholism and neglecting them both, and he��s been grappling with it all since he was a kid. He��s been working part�Ctime since middle school to help take care of his sick mom, and he almost didn��t make it to the college entrance exam because of his dad��s behaviour. He even ended up missing one of the exams for a bunch of reasons.


    ��This kid��s got some serious talent. Even though he missed an exam, his grades are exceptional. He could easily get into a top�Cnotch university. But, unfortunately, because of his family situation, he decided to forgo college and became an apprentice at an auto repair shop. He��s bncing taking care of his mom with making a living.��


    Send <b>Gifts</b>

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313 Observing Joshua


    +5 Pearls


    ��I just got wind of his circumstances<b>, </b>so I decided to make an exception and bring him in. I even thought- about covering his living expenses, but this kid has principles and declined. Instead, I permitted him to work part�Ctime at the school cafeteria and library.


    ��As for his mother��s health, I had Arlo assess her. It appears she doesn��t have much time left<b>, </b><b>sigh </b><b>��</b>


    ��Isabelle, you wouldn��t believe it. I spotted him at the auto repair shop, swapping tyres on a vehicle. His arms were as slender as a wrench. Ad not even fully grown, barely scraping by for a meal,�� Magnus��s tone was brimming withpassion. ��And the client was there, adding to his troubles.��


    Isabelle examined Joshua��s document, gazing at the picture of his familiar, sombre, and thin <b>face</b>, experiencing a sense of d��j�� vu.


    How <i>could </i><i>he </i><i>bear </i><i>such </i><i>a </i><i>striking </i><i>resemnce </i><i>to </i><i>Storm </i><i>Shadow</i>?


    <i>Even </i><i>their </i><i>physical </i><i>forms </i><i>were </i><i>alike</i>.


    Magnus let out a sigh, then inquired with interest, ��Isabelle, what��s got you checking out his profile?��


    Isabelle responded, ��Oh, just a passing thought. He seems oddly familiar.��


    ��Why not strike up a friendship with him? I recall your brother being quite reserved like him, perhaps you two could hit it off.��


    ��Do I appear to be someone who relishes performing acts of kindness?��


    Magnus chuckled, ��Certainly, I owe my life to your benevolent acts, Isabelle.��


    Isabelle didn��t have many words to offer. It was merely Magnus��s good fortune. She had received the needle from Arlo, but at that moment, her curiosity about trying out the new needle outweighed any thoughts of saving someone.


    After leaving Magnus, Isabelle stumbled upon Joshua working part�Ctime at the cafeteria. It was easy to find, with Joshua stationed at the counter and a string of girls forming a line. Isabelle joined the queue.


    ��Why is Isabelle dining at the cafeteria? Doesn��t she usually dine at the restaurant? <b>Is </b>she here for Joshua?��


    ��Perhaps. Who doesn��t like charming guys?��


    ��That��s merely a preference for girls like you, Mr. George, with his polished and mature appearance, is the true charming guy, isn��t he?��


    LA


    ��I agree<b>, </b>even from a male perspective, I find Mr. George incredibly attractive. And all the fellows surrounding Isabelle, they all appear more dashing than Joshua. He <b>is </b>just a frail boy, thin as <b>a </b>stick.��


    ��But it <b>appears </b>Isabelle might be genuinely interested in Joshua


    ��She��s obviously eyeing the food.��


    Isabelle continued to wait in line.


    ��Boss,�� Danny interjected, cutting <b>in </b>line behind Isabelle.


    1/3


    <b>08:04 </b>Sat, <b>22 </b>Jun <b>T </b><b>K</b>


    95<b>%</b>


    Chapter 313 Observing Joshua


    +5 Pearls


    ��Why are you here for food? Just go to the restaurant. Have you indulged in too much fancy cuisine and now crave some veggies and gruel? Then count me in.


    ��Boss, why don��t you go grab a seat over there first? I��ll hold our spot in line. What are you in the mood for? Want me to grab something for you as well?��


    ��No need,�� Isabelle replied.


    ��Don��t hesitate with me. By the way, Boss, where did you purchase that dog from? You should consider getting rid of it. It bites people. A dog that bites people shouldn��t be kept, even if it��s vinated.��


    Isabelle turned towards him, and it was only then that she noticed the bump on Danny��s forehead. ��Did the dog bite you?��


    Danny responded, ��I came close to getting bitten, but fortunately, I managed to flee swiftly.��


    Isabelle inquired, ��What have you done with it?��


    Danny retorted, ��Boss, your question makes it seem like I��m some kind of monster. What could I possibly do to a dog alone? There��s no excuse for a rabid dog to attack someone.��


    Isabelle remarked, ��Even if you provoke it, it won��t retaliate.��


    Danny insisted, ��I swear it��s true. I had to toss out my pants. If I hadn��t thrown it away, I��d have retrieved it just to show you. It tore off half of my pant leg, and I even took a tumble. I called out to you for ages, but you never came to my rescue.��


    As they conversed, Isabelle grabbed a tray and made her way to the serving window.


    Joshua, donning a chef��s hat and holding adle, asked, ��What can I get for you?��


    Isabelle scanned the menu and randomly chose three dishes.


    While Joshua started preparing the dishes, Isabelle observed his facial expressions, subtle gestures, and bodynguage closely.


    After paying the bill, Isabelle lingered, seemingly waiting for Danny,


    Danny added, ��I��ll take the same as what she ordered earlier,��


    Joshua replied, ��Sorry, we��ve run out of sweet and sour ribs.��


    Seeing thest portion of sweet and sour ribs on Isabelle��s tray, Danny proposed, ��Why not ask the kitchen to whip up some more?��Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ��Unfortunately, that dish is sold out. Please select something else,�� Joshua responded.


    Unlike the reserved Ethan, Joshua, who had encountered greater challenges in life, seemed even more detached. Although Ethan had be somewhat apathetic towards life, he still clung to hope for the future, a sentiment that Joshua appeared tock.


    His eyes revealed no emotion, and he exuded a solemn aura.


    Witnessing his unresponsiveness, Danny conveyed his discontent with a disapproving click of his tongue.


    2/3


    08:04 Sat, 22 Jun


    Chapter 313 Observing Joshual


    Before he could say anything, Isabelle interrupted, ��I��ll give you mine instead.��


    95<b>%</b><b>1</b>


    +5 Pearls


    With no other option, Danny gestured randomly towards a dish and said, ��Fine, I��ll take a portion of this


    too.��


    Despite Isabelle��s kind gesture, Joshua remained unappreciative, focused on his work and avoiding making


    eye contact.


    Isabelle experienced <b>a </b>sense of unease all day long.


    While the first�Cyear students at Taragon University were obligated to attend evening self�Cstudy sessions, the second�Cyear students were granted an exemption. However, Isabelle was an anomaly. Her attendance depended on her mood.


    <b>Send </b>Gifts


    866


    U


    Resurrecting the Genius Withi

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314 Why Are You Following Me?


    Of course<b>, </b>Joshua was in an unusual situation too.


    <b>95</b><b>%</b>


    +5.Pearls


    Magnus had given him special permissions so that he could schedule his evening self�Cstudy sessions. This flexibility was crucial since his mother was severely ill and could need urgent medical attention at any time.


    never


    Even with his duties at the auto repair shop, he missed his weekend shifts. asionally, if he was upied at night, he would take time off to lend a hand.


    Tonight, Joshua ensured he attended his evening self�Cstudy sessions.


    Isabelle, in a rare urrence, stayed as


    This naturally surprised their ss


    well.


    Isabelle was replying to George��s message on her phone.


    Upon seeing Joshua stay for the evening self�Cstudy sessions, Isabelle texted George, telling him not toe tonight as she would be attending the session.


    Isabelle attending an evening self�Cstudy session was an unusual event. George was concerned about her eyes, and naturally had a few more questions.


    Halfway through the evening self�Cstudy session, Joshua quietly left.


    He left just in time to catch thest bus.


    He got off the bus and walked into the alley, entering the run�Cdown residential area.


    He hurried home to prepare medicine for his mother. The alley was quite dark, illuminated only by the


    lights from the residents�� homes.


    As soon as he reached the bottom of the stairs<b>, </b>he was confronted by a dozen or so pipes.


    He turned around and instinctively tried to run.


    thugs wielding steel


    But his escape route was blocked.


    ��We��ve been waiting for you for a long time. If youe back any <bter</b><b>, </b><b>I��ll </b>go upstairs and wreck your ce,�� the leader said, cigarette dangling from his mouth as ground with the steel pipe in his


    e tapped


    hand.


    Joshua��s expression darkened. ��What do you want?��


    ��D*mn it! You injured my friend. And you��re asking me what I want? My friend is lying in the hospital because of you.�� The leader��s voice was filled with anger.


    Joshua, clearly familiar with such


    ns, understood what they wanted. ��I don��t have any money.��


    The leader prodded Joshua��s chest with the steel pipe in his hand. ��Who are you trying to fool? You��re <b>a </b>student at Taragon University, and you dare say you have no money? If you don��te up with 3,000


    1/3


    Chapter 314 Why Are You Following Me?


    If we can��t find that old man, his debt <b>will </b>fall on you too.


    ��Quit the bullsh*t and hand over <b>the </b>money, the leader growled.


    95%0


    45 Pearls


    Joshua clenched his fists tightly. Suddenly, he lowered his left shoulder, swinging the backpack slung over it into his arm. Gripping the bag tightly, he wielded it at the leader.


    The backpack, loaded with who knows what, smashed directly into the leader��s nose<b>, </b>causing it to bleed profusely.


    Seeing this, theckeys rushed forward in a frenzy.


    Joshua had no parents to rely on since childhood. He started working part�Ctime in middle school to earn a meagre living. He often dealt with thugs, and due to his personality and circumstances, he had been in many fights.


    If he fought hard enough once, the other party would usually not dare to trouble him again.


    He had plenty of experience, including in fighting.


    Despite his seemingly frail appearance, he was quite skilled inbat.


    He wielded the backpack as a weapon, but facing multiple opponents was tough. Before long, he had taken two hits<b>.</b>


    The leader, stung by the blow from the backpack, became furious.


    Just as the steel pipe in the leader��s hand was about to strike Joshua��s back, another pipe struck his arm, breaking it directly and preventing the blow.


    Isabelle appeared seemingly out of nowhere.


    Leaning against the wall, Joshua watched as she wielded a steel pipe, striking down one by one.


    In just a few strikes, she had incapacitated the thugs, her blows ruthless and effective, shattering bones with each hit, rendering them unable to fight back.


    She was more ruthless than any thug Joshua had encountered over the years.


    <b>Just </b>as Joshua was about to breathe a sigh of relief ��


    But to his surprise, just as Isabelle knocked down thest <b>person </b>with a strike, she abruptly spun and a steel pipe swung towards Joshua��s head.


    Joshua��s pupils contracted sharply.


    He didn��t have time to react.


    In his astonished<b>, </b>wide�Ceyed gaze, he saw Isabelle��s calm <b>face</b><b>.</b>


    around,


    The steel pipe, carrying a fierce momentum, smashed towards him. He watched as his head was about to be split open, expecting the inevitable ssh of blood.


    However<b>, </b>at thest moment, <b>the </b>steel pipe stopped firmly, just inches from <b>his </b><b>head</b>, pressing <b>against </b>his hair. Joshua even felt the chilling temperature of the nine.


    <i>2/3</i>


    <b>08:04 </b><b>Sat</b><b>, </b><b>22 </b><b>Jun </b>M


    Chapter 314 Why Are You Following Me?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    His breath <b>caught </b>in his throat.


    <b>95</b><b>%</b>


    +5 Pearls


    Joshua <b>was </b>startled, breaking out in <b>a </b>cold sweat. He swallowed hard and asked, ��What �� what <b>are </b>you doing?�� as he looked at Isabelle.


    Isabelle looked at him, who seemed a bit slow to react, and asked without changing her expression, ��Do you think this steel pipe looks good?��


    Joshua stared at her as if she were crazy.


    Isabelle then tossed the steel pipe to the ground. ��I��m just kidding.��


    Joshua leaned against the wall, catching his breath. It took some effort for him to straighten up. He <b>had </b>taken a few blows from the steel pipes, and every breath was painful.


    ncing at the thugs writhing on the ground, he turned to Isabelle, who had her hands in her pockets<b>, </b>and asked, ��Why are you following me?��


    Isabelle responded, ��I wasn��t following you. I heard there��s a ce nearby that sells authentic chicken soup noodles. I came to buy some.��


    Joshua asked, ��Did you get them?��


    Isabelle answered, ��I couldn��t find it.��


    Joshua nced at her but didn��t say anything more. He held his stomach and stepped into the dark hallway, preparing to head home.


    Isabelle stopped him. ��I saved you, and you didn��t even say thank you. You should at least take me to buy noodles, right?��


    <b>Send Gifts</b>


    866


    M

 Chapter 315

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 315 What Do I Receive in Exchange?


    Joshua stopped abruptly, waited for a brief moment, then pivoted and exited the narrow alley.


    Isabelle followed him closely.


    She took the lead in initiating a discussion, ��What��s the story with those people?��


    Joshua answered, ��That��s not something you need to worry about.��


    45 Pearls


    Isabelle replied, ��I take pleasure in helping others<b>, </b>especially my ssmates. Maybe I can lend a hand.��


    Joshua countered, ��It��s not needed.��


    Noticing his attitude, Isabelle pondered silently. <i>His </i><i>character </i><b><i>seems </i></b><i>quite </i><i>alike</i>.


    Storm Shadow emitted aparable vibe, reserved and aloof,cking faith in others, only revealing a glimpse of emotionter.


    Guiding Isabelle away from the alley, Joshua halted near a noodle restaurant, signalling for her to observe.


    Isabelle nced in his direction and inquired, ��Do you need to go to the hospital?��


    Joshua tersely responded, ��That��s none of your concern.��


    Taken aback by his tone, Isabelle retorted, ��You��re so unappreciative.��


    With that, she pivoted and departed.


    He observed her entering the noodle restaurant before he turned and made his way back into the alley.


    A sleek ck Rolls�CRoyce was stationed at the southern entrance of Taragon University.


    George had arrived to pick Isabelle up following her evening self�Cstudy session.


    As students slowly streamed out of the school gate, the passenger�Cside car door swung open, and Isabelle got inside.


    Meanwhile, a taxi on the opposite side had just begun to pull away.


    It was clear that she had opted for a taxi to reach the university.


    George nced at her with a puzzled expression. ��You weren��t at school?��


    Isabelle rified, ��I went out to grab some food.��


    George questioned further, ��Then why didn��t you go straight home?��


    Returning via taxi suggested a significant distance. Given her prior departure, what prompted her to loop back to school instead of heading straight home<b>?</b>


    <i>Might </i>it <i>be </i>due to <b><i>me</i></b><i>? </i>George sensed a rush of exhration.


    Isabelle stated inly, ��Shall <b>we </b>depart?��


    1/3


    Sat, 22 <b>Ju</b>


    Chapter 315 What Do I Receive in Exchange?


    <b>95</b><b>%</b>


    +5 Pearls


    George voiced worry, ��Following a packed day of lessons and aiding ssmates, you should rest your eyes


    more.��


    Isabelle cast a nce <b>his </b>way. ��You��re constantly fixated on the forum. <b>You </b>should prioritise your eye health too.��


    George chuckled in a helpless manner, rendered speechless.


    ��What did you buy to eat?��


    Isabelle passed him the bag.


    George opened the bag, uncovering a box of tender and chewy ravioli.


    Isabelle extended, ��Care for a taste?��


    Following Joshua��s departure, Isabelle left the noodle restaurant and received a message from George to pick her up after the evening self�Cstudy session.


    Georgemented, ��Of course. I��m hungry. I haven��t had dinner yet.��


    Upon opening the box, George extended it to Isabelle first.


    Isabelle declined. ��I��m not feeling hungry.�� She also wasn��t particrly fond of them.


    George held the ravioli, questioning, ��Were these purchased specifically for me?��


    Isabelle then turned to Dn, inquiring, ��Would you like some?��


    George nced at Dn andmented, ��He most likely doesn��t indulge in them, does he?��


    Dn responded, ��Thank you, Miss Jenkins, but my stomach isn��t feeling well. I can��t stomach these soft items.�� Though he outwardly expressed gratitude, bitterness simmered within.


    <i>How </i><i>dare </i><i>I </i><ipete </i>with <i>Mr. </i><i>George </i><i>for </i><i>food</i><i>? </i><i>I </i><i>still </i><i>want </i><i>my </i><i>mouth</i>.


    Simply <i>convey </i>to <i>him</i><i>: </i><i>��</i><i>Yes</i>, <i>I </i><i>bought </i><i>them </i><i>specifically </i><i>for </i><i>you</i>.�� A <i>straightforward </i><i>statement</i><i>, </i><i>ensuring </i><i>everyone��s </i><i>content</i><i>, </i><i>correct</i><i>?</i>


    Those two scheming individuals, persistently teasing him without cause.


    T


    Upon returning to the mansion, following the acupuncture, medication intake, and bidding farewell to George, Isabelle received an electronic file from Danny.


    It epassed all the details regarding Joshua and his parents.


    Danny messaged: ��Boss, I understand your loyalty, but it��s simply about a te of sweet and sour spare ribs. No need to go to extremes.��


    Danny Holmes added: ��Boss<b>, </b>simply knowing you <b>care </b>suffices for me!


    Isabelle replied: ��My dog also enjoys ying ball. When are you avable toe and match wits with it?��


    Bewildered, Danny held <b>his </b>phone and replied: <b>��</b><b>???</b>��


    2/3


    95%


    Chapter 315 What Do I Receive in Exchange?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    +5 Pearls


    The next day at noon, Joshuapleted his shift in the cafeteria and opted to tackle his homework there. Having missed numerous semesters of sses, he not only had to make up for the content from those semesters but also stay abreast of the current coursework.


    Suddenly, a bottle of bruise and injury medicine appeared before him. He nced up and spotted Isabelle.


    Isabelle inquired, ��Have I arrivedte? Is there any food remaining?��


    Joshua briefly nced at her, then resumed taking notes.


    However, he abruptly ceased writing, silently stood up, and departed. After a few minutes<b>, </b>he <b>reappeared </b>with a tray of food.


    Setting the tray on the table, he settled back into his seat and continued taking notes.


    Isabelle seated herself opposite him and asked, ��How much is this?<b>��</b>


    Observing Joshua��s disregard, she ate her meal in silence.


    After a few bites, Joshua suddenly inquired, ��Do you possess notes from the previous semester<b>?</b>��


    Of course not. Not to mention there��s nothing worth taking notes on, even if there were, she would just memorise it.


    Isabelle responded, ��There is. Do you want to borrow them?��


    Joshua nced at her, grasping her implication.


    ��If I agree to lend them to you, what do I receive in exchange?�� Isabelle inquired.


    Joshua lowered his head once more, maintaining his silence.


    Isabelle departed afterpleting her meal, leaving the bottle of medicine for him without waiting to see if he would ept it.


    Joshua waited until the afternoon sses were on the brink ofmencing before gathering his books and heading back to the ssroom.


    Upon entering, he observed both male and female ssmates exchanging nces and murmuring.


    During Isabelle��s earlier lunchtime at the cafeteria, numerous students were still present.


    <b>Send Gifts</b>


    866


    <b>B</b>

 Chapter 316

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 316 Lucas


    It probably had something to do with Isabelle sitting across from Joshua during lunch.


    Finished


    Joshua didn��t pay much attention <b>to </b>it and sat down. After a while, some notebooks were ced on his desk. He looked up and saw it <b>was </b>Isabelle.


    The whispers among the ssmates immediately grew louder.


    Joshua��s lips moved like he wanted to say thanks, but he couldn��t bring himself to do it


    Isabelle didn��t seem to care and went back to her seat.


    Joshua opened the top notebook, and saw the name of the student in charge of the ss�� subject on the title page�CIsabelle had borrowed it.


    Early Saturday morning.


    Arlo came to check on Deborah.


    Last time, Arlo came with Magnus to see Deborah, but this time it wasn��t just them.


    Isabelle was there too<b>.</b>


    Joshua was mopping up Deborah Martinez, his mom��s vomit when they showed up.


    In the shabby little room with peeling walls and a nasty smell, anyone would feel embarrassed if they were! caught in that situation.


    ��Sorry, we saw the <b>door </b>was open and came in without knocking, Magnus said, trying to help Joshua keep a bit of his dignity.


    Joshua didn��t say anything. He buried his head in his work, wiped the floor clean, and walked out with the


    ����.


    Isabelle stepped aside <b>to </b>make way for him.


    Joshua��s family lived on the fourth floor in a small apartment with one bedroom, a living room, and a tiny kitchen and bathroom that were cramped.


    The few dishes they had were ced on the dining table in the living room.


    The ce had barely any furniture, and there were even knife marks on the door, deeply embedded and looking pretty unsettling.


    The only bedroom was for Joshua��s sick mom, so Joshua slept in the living room on an old bed with just one pillow.


    There wasn��t even a desk.


    It was shabby but tidy.


    When Joshua, came back after cleaning the mop, he saw Isabelle in the living room, checking out the small shabby ce. She even flipped the calendar on the wall, which had been there for years and was totally out


    Chapter 316 Lucas


    She seemed like she was just bored and tagging along.


    After Arlo finished checking Deborah��s pulse, he called Isabelle into the room.


    <b>�</b>69


    Finished


    Deborah was in really bad shape. She had overworked herself when she was younger, had all sorts of health problems, and had suffered a lot of abuse from her alcoholic husband.


    Two years ago, she was diagnosed with uremia. She relied on a small government subsidy for her medication and was now bedridden, suffering from the illness.


    All the household responsibilities had fallen on Joshua.


    Uremia can��t be cured, so they take it one day at a time.


    Arlo wanted to see if Isabelle could help ease Deborah��s pain and extend her life as much as possible.


    Isabelle wasn��t there just to hang out


    When Arlo saw her take out her acupuncture kit, he stepped�Caside.


    ��Miss Jenkins��s got better medical skills than me, <b>so </b>don��t worry.�� Arlo assured Joshua.


    ��Yeah, that��s true,�� Magnus added.


    Isabelle plopped down by the bed and told the others, ��You all can leave first.��


    With that, Magnus was the only one who left the room.


    Isabelle nced at Arlo and Joshua, who hadn��t budged.


    Under Isabelle��s gaze, <b>both </b>Joshua, who wanted to help and Arlo, who was preparing to learn, also exited


    the room.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Joshua headed to the kitchen to brew some medicine for his mom.


    Isabelle unbuttoned Deborah��s shirt and started giving her acupuncture.


    After a few needles, Deborah��s pained expression began to ease<b>, </b>and she looked at Isabelle with astonishment and gratitude.


    With a few more needles, Deborah said, ��Thank you, child.�� Her voice was tinged with the sickness- induced weakness.


    Isabelle stole a nce at her, still busy with the needles. ��Your son is very thoughtful.��


    She chatted with Deborah <b>as </b>if she were chatting with a patient in the hospital, aiming to case the patient��s nervousness, not abruptly.


    Deborah said, ��This child has had a hard life, following me without experiencing a single good day, and asionally enduring beatings from his father.��


    Quickly, tears welled up in D��borah��s eyes, feeling like she owed her son.


    Isabelle asked, ��How many children do you have?��


    Chapter 316 Lucas


    #Finished


    Bringing up this topic, Deborah, who had been gued by illness for years, first seemed a bit absent- minded, then her eyes filled with sorrow.


    ��Joshua has an older brother. Not long after he was born, he was abducted. We still haven��t found him�� Deborah��s voice choked up.


    That was something Danny hadn��t discovered.


    Back then, times <b>were </b>tough, Deborah couldn��t afford to give birth in a hospital, so the children were all born at home, or with the help of someone else.


    Joshua was also born at home, with no hospital records.


    Having two children born at home was considered fortunate.


    Isabelle asked, ��How old would the older brother be now?��


    ��If he��s still alive, he��d be twenty�Cfive this <b>year</b>,�� Deborah replied.


    Isabelle��s hand paused while needling�CStorm Shadow was two years her senior.


    Isabelle asked, ��Did you give a name for him?��


    ��Lucas Marley!��


    Isabelle whispered, ��Lucas.��


    Then, she asked, ��Does he have any special birthmarks? It��d help in finding him.��


    ��He��s <b>got </b>a mole behind his left ear,�� Deborah replied.


    Storm Shadow didn��t have a mole there, but it wasn��t impossible it was removed by Dark Shadow. She hadn��t checked closely if there were any signs of mole removal behind his left ear.


    $19


    1.8K

 Chapter 317

    Resurrecting the Genius Within.


    Chapter 317 Storm Shadow Is Lucas.


    Finished


    Is Storm Shadow really from the Marley family? A terminally ill mother lying in bed, a father who was addicted to alcohol and gambling and prone to violence, and a younger brother who suffered hardships at such a tender age.


    It��s a wreck of a family.


    Deborah said<b>, </b>��I no longer hope that he cane back. I just hope that he is still alive in this world, and I hope that someone can treat him kindly.��


    After a while, Isabelle <b>replied</b>, ��He will.��


    Thirty minutester, Isabelle wrapped up with the needle.


    ��Are you Joshua��s ssmate?�� Deborah asked.


    ��Yeah.<b>��</b>


    ��This child has been abused by his father since he was young. I failed to protect him. As he grew older, he was bullied by other children, which made him quiet. He has never had any friends. He just transferred to a new school. Could you talk to him more? I will be grateful to you.��


    At this moment, Joshua was standing at the door.


    Isabelle said, ��Sure.��


    She returned to the vi and turned on theputer.


    After some hacking, Isabelle managed to break into the Dark Shadow��s database and sessfully stole Storm Shadow��s DNA test report.


    The Dark Shadow��s database wouldn��t record the origins and original identities of assassins, especially those with the ��Shadow�� tag. Most of them, including her, were taken in by the Shadow while still babies and nobody knew how they ended up there, but it wasn��t by any squeaky clean means.


    And that included her.


    The database only held partial information about each assassin after they joined the Dark Shadow, along with a DNA test report.


    Even if someone died, their data wouldn��t be deleted casually.


    Isabelle left no traces behind.


    Of course, she wasn��t afraid of being detected by the Dark Shadow.


    Before nightfall, Isabelle obtained the DNA test report between Storm Shadow and Deborah.


    The report showed that Deborah was Storm Shadow��s biological mother<b>.</b>


    Isabelle looked at the report for a long time, then fetched a lighter, burned the report, and flushed it down


    the toilet.


    1/3


    08:37 Mon, 24 Jun


    Chapter 317 Storm Shadow is <b>Lucas</b>


    69%


    #Finished


    Her mind was flooded with memories <b>of </b>training together with Storm Shadow since childhood, <b>nning </b>to leave the Dark Shadow together and disappear.


    But in the end, she ended up burying him herself.


    Deborah said she didn��t dare hope for his return, just that he remained alive, hoping someone would treat <b>him </b>kind


    Her tiny hope was crushed.


    If Storm Shadow hadn��t apanied her on that mission, he wouldn��t have died.


    If Storm Shadow were still alive if they had truly managed to escape from the Dark Shadow, would he try to find his biological parents?


    Then Deborah wouldn��t be in <b>this </b>state, unable to afford her medication, unable to find peace in her final


    moments..


    Even if Storm Shadow didn��t have much attachment to this family, he would surely give his mother some dignity in her final moments, protect his little brother Joshua, and give Joshua a fresh start. He would seek justice for his poor mother and brother from their alcoholic father.


    She would also treat Joshua like her own brother.


    But none of that could happen now.


    Storm Shadow <b>was </b>dead.


    Cuatro seemed to sense Isabelle��s downcast mood. He approached and rested his head on herp, whimpering softly.


    Isabelle drove out of the residential area.


    At a repair shop, Isabelle saw Joshua working diligently. He was dressed in a greasy work uniform, and his hands, which should <b>have </b>been holding books and taking notes, were smeared with oil.


    Even after work, that gasoline wouldn��t wash off.


    ��D��mn it, do you even know how to fix cars? <b>It��s </b>worse off now than before! Useless!�� The car owner grumbled as he got into the car, mming the door shut, ready to leave.


    Joshua blocked the front of the car. ��You haven��t paid yet.��


    The car owner stuck his head out of the window. ��<b>You </b>want money after screwing up my car like this? Get <b>lost</b>, kid.


    <b>Joshua </b>stood his ground. ��The car��s already fixed. I just tested it, there��s no problem.��


    The car owner said, ��This is my f*cking car. Do you think I don��t know if there��s a problem? I��ll say it again, get the hell out of my way.��


    Joshua stood his ground. ��Pay up.��Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The car owner said, ��You little�� You think I won��t gun it and squash you like a bug?!��


    2/3


    von, 24


    Chapter 317 Storm Shadow Is Lucas


    Finished


    Seeing Joshua still blocking the car, the car owner cursed loudly, revving the engine, the car roaring to life.


    But Joshua didn��t back down.


    boss? Get:


    ��Where��s your boss out here!��


    ��The boss isn��t here.��


    ��D��rn it, if you don��t move, I��ll step on the gas!��


    Isabelle mmed the gas pedal!


    ��You son of a����


    The car owner kept on cussing out Joshua, totally oblivious to the danger looming ahead. Then out of nowhere, an engine roared to life, zooming right towards him.


    The car owner instinctively turned to look, but before he could even blink, a top�Cnotch sports car smashed into his vehicle with a loud ��bang,�� crumpling the side like a soda can.


    Thrown against the door, the car owner��s curses abruptly stopped, reced by startled screams.


    Isabelle reversed the car, creating a few meters of distance before stepping on the gas pedal once again and mming into the car for a second time. The passenger side door caved in entirely, and the car owner finally understood the situation.


    1.8K

 Chapter 318

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 318 He Didn��t Buy Her Lies


    Finished


    Watching the car reversed again, the owner panicked and frantically tried to steer away to escape.


    But he was so scared that his soul seemed to leave his body, and his limbs refused to obey hismands.


    The sports car didn��t give him a <b>break</b>, crashing into him once more, sending the car sliding sideways and mming it into the wall. The door was wedged shut, trapping <b>him </b>inside.


    Again and again, the owner screamed, gripping his head in fear,pletely terrified. He was so scared <b>that </b>he ended up wetting himself, his pants soaked through.


    When the car was wrecked, the sports car finally came to a stop, but the owner was already scared stiff,pletely stunned.


    Joshua and the others beside him were also taken aback.


    They watched as Isabelle stepped out of the sports car.


    Isabelle nced at the smashed�Cup front of her car and sighed. ��I just wanted to get it washed, now it needs fixing


    Joshua snapped out of it and looked at her, saying, ��You can��t fix it here.


    Isabelle knew it was a lost cause. ��Well, <b>that��s </b>a problem. I liked this car.��


    Joshua said, ��Just send it back to the manufacturer.


    Isabelle replied, ��It seems like the only option.��


    Joshua then looked at the car that Isabelle had wrecked and the terrified owner inside.


    ��He won��t dare to cause you trouble. These kinds of people only bully the weak and fear the strong. One lesson like this will be enough for him to remember for a lifetime, Isabelle remarked.


    Joshua withdrew his gaze, lowering his head to tidy up the tools.


    Before long, another car arrived, and <b>Joshua </b>continued working.


    Isabelle didn��t leave. She just stood by, watching him.


    The car owner had already fled, leaving behind a heap of junk. He probably wouldn��t dare toe back. for it.


    Every time Joshua <b>nced </b>back, he found Isabelle��s eyes fixed on him.


    As long as she watched, Joshua remained upied�Cwashing cars, swapping tyres, getting down and dirty under cars for repairs. He <b>was </b>so busy, he didn��t even have time to take a sip of water.


    In this vast auto repair shop tonight, it seemed like Joshua was the only one around. Around eleven, after bidding farewell to thest customer, Joshua didn��t bother to look at Isabelle. He just said, ��We��re closing


    <ol>


    <li>up.</li>


    </ol>


    Then, he went to wash his hands.


    1/3


    Chapter 318 He Didn��t Buy Her Lies:


    Isabelle drove the car out of the auto repair shop.


    When Joshua came out, Isabelle rolled down the car window and said, ��Get in.��


    Joshua didn��t get in.


    ��Stubborn,�� Isabelle muttered as she drove to catch up with him.


    Finished


    After following him like this for a few minutes, Joshua couldn��t stand it anymore and got into the car.


    Isabelle remarked. ��Wouldn��t it have been better if you got in earlier?��


    Joshua asked her, ��Do I know you?��


    ��You don��t know me, and I don��t know you,�� Isabelle replied.


    Joshua retorted, ��So, are you pitying me? I don��t <b>need </b>it.��


    Isabelle countered, ��You epted Mr. Magnus��s kindness, didn��t you?��


    Joshua fell silent.


    Seeing hisck of response, Isabelle nced at his hands, <b>which </b>were covered in ck oil stains.


    ��My younger brother used to be a lot like you. He was bullied a lot because of a limp, but he��s much happier now,�� she shared.


    ��Even kids from wealthy families can be bullied? They can also have illnesses that can��t be cured?�� Joshua��s expression remained cold.


    ��We weren��t wealthy before. Isabelle revealed.


    Joshua looked at her as if waiting for her to continue.


    ��We��re not close, so why should I tell you?�� Isabelle replied curtly.


    Joshua felt like he was being yed, and his expression turned even colder.


    ��I heard from your mother that you have an older brother who��s six years older than you and was abducted. If you had the means, would you try to find him?�� Isabelle asked.


    ��We��re not close,�� Joshua replied.


    ��You��re narrow�Cminded, Isabelle remarked.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Isabelle drove Joshua home, but before she reached the house, she stopped the car in front of a small shop that sold noodles.


    me


    ��After driving you such a long way, would it be too much to ask you to treat me to ate�Cnight snack?�� Isabelle suggested.


    Joshua was about to step into the alley after getting out of the car, halted in his tracks.


    Even though the noodles here were the real deal, the joint was <b>just </b>a humble shop. But even so, for Joshua, whoegled to have these meals <b>a </b>day shelling <b>out </b>ten bucks for a bowl of noodles wang a hirers he


    2/3


    08.38


    Chapter 318 He Didn��t Buy Her Lies


    couldn��t afford.


    Isabelle ced an order.


    <b>69</b>%!


    Finished


    Joshua didn��t order. He whipped out a worn�Cout phone he had snagged from the <b>second</b>�Chand market, paid for Isabelle, and turned to leave right after.


    Isabelle stopped him, saying. ��That��s pretty rude.��


    <b>Joshua </b>clenched his fist briefly, gritted his teeth<b>, </b>and then reluctantly took a seat opposite Isabelle.


    When he returned, Isabelle had ordered a bowl for him.


    As the two bowls of noodles arrived, Isabelle pushed one towards him, saying. ��It��s only fair to reciprocate. If you don��t eat, it��s <b>a </b>waste.��


    With that, she started eating on her own<b>.</b>


    Joshua nced at the tempting noodles in front of him, then at her. His hand tightened slightly under the table.


    After a moment, he <b>picked </b>up his chopsticks and started to eat, lowering his head.


    ��I can tutor you for free, Isabelle suddenly offered. ��Studying with my notes will be much more efficient than doing it alone. It could save you a lot of time.


    Joshua, however, was wary of <b>this </b>offer with unclear motives. ��We don��t know each other.��


    ��Mr. Magnus said that if I make some contribution to the school with my grade again, I could be elected as an outstanding alumnus of Taragon University after graduation,�� Isabelle casually remarked.


    Joshua didn��t buy it at all.


    She drove a car worth millions, surrounded herself with influential people, and yet cared about such titles?


    1.8K

 Chapter 319

    3/3


    Resurecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 319 Did You Dump George?


    69%8


    Finished


    sabelle said, Tm nning to start apany and I need technicians. Will youe to mypany after raduation? Minimum five�Cyear contract, what do you think?��


    Of course, this was also a lie.


    But it was more convincing than the reason just now.


    Joshua believed it for only two seconds. Because he didn��t think he had that value at all, let alone catching the eye of someone like her. But Joshua couldn��t figure out the true intention behind her kindness. Was it just another rich person��s strange sense of fun, or was there something more to it?


    Isabelle said, ��I judge people based on their character, not anything else.��


    Joshua found it amusing. ��Character? You��ve only known me for a few days.��


    Isabelle replied, ��Filial piety, resilience, and hard work. Everything elsees after.�� Joshua nced at her, then went silent, bowing his head to continue eating noodles.


    After leaving the restaurant, Joshua walked into the alley while Isabelle drove back to her vi.


    The next day, Isabelle didn��t see Joshua at school.


    ��Have you <b>seen </b>Joshua?�� Isabelle asked a male student behind her.


    The boy shook his head. ��Nope, haven��t seen him��


    He was so envious of Joshua


    habelle found the counsellor and found out Joshua hadn��t asked for leave<b>, </b>yet he wasn��t <b>at </b>school.


    <ol start="50">


    <li>habelle got permission from the counsellor to skip ss, then borrowed a car from Danny, <b>and </b>they left school shortly after</li>


    </ol>


    After more than <b>half </b>an hour, Isabelle and the skipping ss Danny showed up downstairs at Joshua��s ce


    Danny followed her upstairs ��Boss, did youe all the way here to find someone or for some other


    reason?��


    Joshua��s door wasn��tpletely shut, just slightly open.


    ��Joshua���� Isabelle knocked on the door, but there was no response from inside.


    hunt of blood lingered in the <b>air</b>.


    Isabelle pushed the door open and entered, finding the living room in chaos, with Joshua unconscious on the floor, blood dripping from his head, and a broken bottle nearby.


    Danny eximed, ��Holy crap! Is he dead?!��


    frabelle quickly stepped into the bedroom, where Deborahy on the floor, her upper body face�Cdown,


    1/3


    Chapter 319 Did You Dump George?


    on the bed covering her.


    It was not hard to see that Deborah was in a hurry to help him.


    69%%%


    Finished


    Danny, who skipped ss on purpose, felt a bit miserable. He thought there would be something fun to do


    by tagging along, but ended up carrying someone, <b>not </b>sure if they were dead or alive, down from the fourth floor, with blood smeared all over him.


    Fortunately, Isabelle was in a hurry to get Joshua to the hospital, giving Danny a taste of speed and adrenaline, which got him all worked up.


    Joshua received over a dozen stitches on his head. When he woke up, he saw Isabelle sitting by his bed. Without asking anything else, he urgently inquired about his mother, ��Where��s my mom?��Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Isabelle replied. ��In the next room.��


    Joshua hurriedly got out of bed and ran to the next room, and Isabelle didn��t stop him.


    Deborah had just taken some medication and was asleep.


    Seeing his mother unharmed, Joshua felt relieved.


    Danny asked, ��Dude, what happened? Did someone raid your house? Should we call the cops? I know people in the police station.��


    Danny replied, ��Forget it, let��s not talk about it.��


    ��How did this happen?�� Isabelle asked.


    Joshua stared at his mother��s frail face, silent for a moment, before his dry throat spoke up, ��It��s none of your business.��


    Seeing Joshua��s attitude, Danny��s temper red up immediately. ��Hey, buddy, we tried to help you out of goodwill, and this is how you repay us? No wonder you got hit with a bottle.��


    Isabelle interjected, ��It was your father.��


    Her tone was almost certain.


    Looking at the mess in the living room, it didn��t seem like there was a big fight involving multiple people.


    It looked more like someone in their emotions and throwing things around. It couldn��t have been


    Joshua himself. If it was an enemy, there was no reason Joshua wouldn��t have stepped in.


    Then there was that smashed bottle.


    It was


    likely <b>Joshua��s </b>father, who was known to be an alcoholic.


    Judging by the scene and Joshua��s unconscious state, it seemed there was a physical altercation between Joshua and his dad. Joshua probably didn��t fight back much, just trying to push his dad away, but his dad <b>got </b>violent.


    You can tell just by looking at Joshua��s reaction.


    ��Your dad did this to you? D*mn, what kind of dad is that? Is he even your real dad? Who uses a bottle on their son?�� Danny <b>was </b>filled with anger.


    2/3


    08:38 Mon, 24 Jun


    Chapter 319 Did You Dump George?


    Seeing the pitiful mother and <b>son</b>, Danny grew angrier.


    ��You tell me where your jerk dad is, and I��ll have someone drag him over here.��


    Joshua remained silent.


    Finished


    ��Your mother needs to stay in the hospital. I��ve paid for her medical expenses for a year, and a caregiver will arriveter,�� Isabelle <b>said</b>.


    Joshua turned his face slightly away but didn��t look at her.


    ��You��ll have to repay meter, Isabelle added.


    That statement made it impossible for Joshua to refuse her help any longer.


    Danny had recognised Joshua as the student from the cafeteria who used to serve him food. He nced at Isabelle, who was showing great kindness, and then back at Joshua, who stood tall and handsome.


    Not able to hold back his curiosity, Danny whispered, ��Boss, did you dump George again?��


    Isabelle nced at him, saying nothing.


    They both then exited the ward, getting ready to head back.


    Danny couldn��t resist ncing back at the room, continuing his chatter.


    ��You know, I��m all for you dumping George, but that guy just now wasn��t even as good�Clooking as me. And his <b>dad</b>? Total j*rk.��


    1.8K

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320 Encounter at the Hospital


    <b>69</b>%


    Finished


    ��That handsome guy with white hairst time, I think I look better than him and George,�� <b>Danny </b>said. suddenly tidying his hair and clearing his throat. ��Boss, how do I look to you?��


    Isabelle replied, ��Pretty <b>good</b>��


    Danny felt a bit embarrassed. ��Really?��


    ��Hmm, but I��m too excellent, you��re not up to par,�� Isabelle said.


    Danny was lost for words.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Outside the hospital ward, Isabelle stood in front of the car, looking up at the fifth floor where Joshua was located, lost in thought.


    Danny drove the car. ��Boss, where are we <b>going</b>?��


    Joshua had been unconscious for a day, and now it <b>was </b>already dark outside.


    Isabelle watched the scenery passing by outside the <b>car </b>window. Initially, she didn��t want to meddle in Joshua��s family affairs, but considering that Deborah was Storm Shadow��s mother, Isabelle asked Danny to turn the car around.


    <b>At </b>a discreet underground gambling den, Gideon Marley, Joshua��s father, was thrown out by someone, dusted himself off, cursed under his breath, and walked away.


    A beam of headlights shone, blinding Gideon��s <b>for </b>a moment.


    He cursed at the car, and as he passed by, he nced inside before turning back to spit in its direction.


    <b>Taking </b>a few steps, he heard someone seemingly calling out to him.


    ��Hey!��


    Gideon turned around, only to be knocked down by a punch from Danny.


    Danny dragged the person to a corner and gave Gideon a good beating, causing him to plead for mercy continuously.


    Finally, grabbing Gideon by the cor, he warned, ��Open your damn eyes wide and see clearly who��s beating you up. I��m Joshua��s ssmate. If I find out you��veid a hand on Joshua, if I find out you��re bothering him and his mom again, I��ll p you dead with one hand!��


    With that, Danny pped Gideon again.


    Gideon cried and pleaded, ��I�CI won��t dare anymore��


    Danny <b>got </b>angry at the sight of him being such a coward and threw him to the ground.


    ��D<b>*</b><b>mn</b>, what a piece of tr*sh! Beating up your wife and son like that. Hitting se��m like you makes me feel dirty.


    ��Stay the hell away from Joshua from now <b>on</b>. If I see any marks on him, I��ll remember your face, got it?��


    1/3


    320 Encounter at the Hospital


    ��Y�CYeah, yeah, I got it��


    <b>69</b>%


    Finished


    Muttering curses, Danny returned to the car. ��What��s up with this guy? Having a son like Joshua must be at gic mutation.��


    Isabelle <b>said</b>. ��My brother��s also a gic mutation.��


    Danny said, ��Yet you don��t let me meet him. I won��t eat him, you know.��


    ��Wait until he gets into Taragon University. You��ll meet him then, Isabelle said.


    Danny grinned. ��Okay, Boss, whatever you say.��


    George worried about Isabelle��s eyes.


    But for several evenings in a row, George didn��t see Isabelle.


    She was either tied up with something or hitting the evening study sessions.


    Meanwhile, on the forum, a new face named Joshua emerged around Isabelle. This new student��s fresh face caught George��s attention.


    On the forum, there were more posts about the two of them.


    Comments suggested that Isabelle actively reached out to the new student, sharing notes and lining up for food at Joshua��s section. They were seen eating together at the same table.


    Some witnessed them leaving together halfway through the evening study sessions.


    Despite their aloof demeanour, they were seen conversing multiple times.


    Furthermore, some ssmates talked about spotting them having ate�Cnight snack together at a noodle shop.


    No pics, and no proof, so many didn��t buy it.


    The informant imed they saw a fancy sports car parked outside the shop, the same one driven by Yves, but with its front end smashed,


    Later, they spotted the two inside the shop.


    Their story was detailed and <b>convincing</b>, quite believable indeed.


    It was Friday, almost time to clock out, and Dn took a sneaky peek at the forum. He found quite a few posts hinting that ��Mr. George��s getting dumped��.


    Dn muttered, ��The car got wrecked? Is Miss Jenkins alright<b>?</b>��


    Then it hit him. ��Mr. George��s getting cheated on?��


    Nope.


    They aren��t even in a rtionship.


    He dosen��t spon hane the aualifications da <b>met </b>dunned


    <b>2/3</b>


    <b>69</b><b>%</b>


    Chapter 320 Encounter at the Hospital


    Finished


    Afterpleting his work, George wrapped up his tasks and sent a message to Isabelle, nning to catch up with herter.


    Isabelle replied: ��Got something on,e overter


    Deciding to drop by the hospital first for his monthly check�Cup, George headed there.


    On the way, Dn sneakily checked out George��s mood. Before he could figure out what was going on from George��s poker face, he got caught.


    George seemed a bit off, his voice sharp with ice. ��Speak��


    Dn cleared his throat nervously. ��Uh�� <b>Nothing</b>��


    After the check�Cup, George headed for the lift


    Spotting a familiar figure up ahead, it was Isabelle.


    And beside her was a tall, skinny guy.


    They all got into the lift together and went downstairs,


    Just as the lift doors were about to close, George caught sight of the boy��s face�Cit was the new student who had recently appeared with Isabelle.


    Dn noticed it too and was shocked.


    He then nced at George, observing his quickened pace, and couldn��t help but think, What a coincidence!


    The hospital was bustling with people, and the elevator stopped on every floor, taking three or four minutes to reach the ground floor. When the doors finally opened, George was surprised to see Isabelle standing there, clearly waiting for him.


    1.8K

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321 League


    He thought she hadn��t <b>noticed </b>him before.


    George stepped out of the lift and headed towards her.


    ��What brings you to the hospital? Not feeling well?�� Isabelle asked.


    ��What brings you to the hospital? Not feeling well?�� George asked,


    They both spoke at the same time, saying the same words.


    Dn thought. That sync between you two, should I take you to get a marriage certificate?


    Finished


    George couldn��t help butugh, and the slight gloom in his heart was instantly blown away. ��I��m here for a check�Cup. What about you?��


    Isabelle came to the hospital because of that little guy. If he was not mistaken, it seemed like the kid took a hit to the head.


    And right now, nobody knows where he had gone.


    Isabelle said, ��Let��s talk on the way.��


    George agreed. ��Sure thing.��


    They strolled out, Dn sprinting <b>ahead </b>to unlock the car.


    Isabelle remarked, ��A ssmate��s mom is hospitalised for uremia.��


    George <b>e </b>said, ��Saw that, it��s a young dude.��


    Isabelle asked, ��Young�� dude?��


    It sounded like ��young�� and ��dude�� were the points.


    Isabelle teased mischievously, poking at what could get to him: ��What��s this? Having a midlife crisis?��


    George chuckled it off. Just a kid, not that serious�Cwhere��d he go?��


    Isabelle replied, ��Left.��


    George asked, ��You let him go first?��


    Isabelle said, ��Yeah.��


    George smirked slightly. ��New transfer student<b>?</b>��


    Isabelle replied, ��Yeah.��


    Just a newly acquainted student, yet Isabelle seemed to be particrly attentive to him<b>. </b>George couldn��t help but feel surprised, wondering what might have happened between them.


    George wanted to know more.


    1/3


    <b>08-38 </b>Mon, <b>24 </b>Jun


    Chapter 321 League


    Finished


    Just as he hesitated whether to ask or not, the lift door beside them opened, and about ten people walked out all at once, instantly crowding the already bustling corridor.


    Isabelle��s steps were blocked.


    Scizing the moment, George took her hand and guided her to the right side, leading them out of the crowd. He kept holding her hand as they walked outside, with no <b>intention </b>of letting go.


    Seeing that Isabelle didn��t refuse, George thought to himself, I won��t ask anymore.


    Isabelle nced down at their intertwined hands, her face showing no <b>hint </b>of emotion. ��What do you need from me?��


    George shrugged. ��Nothing in particr, just haven��t seen you in a few days.��


    He didn��t hold back his feelings, speaking straightforwardly.


    ��How are your eyes? Can you see well now?��


    ��Yeah.��


    Dn pulled up to the hospital entrance, spotting George leading someone out. Excitement bubbled up in him. <i>If </i>he��s holding Miss Jenkins��s hand while she can see now, it seems like Mr. George isn��t the only one smitten!


    The car drove out of the hospital.


    Dn said, ��Miss Jenkins, I saw on the Taragon University forum that the front of your car was wrecked. Everything okay?��


    George immediately looked at her.


    He hadn��t seen this post.


    Isabelle replied, Tm fine.��


    Then she said to Dn, ��Could you pick a better pastime instead of scrolling through forums for gossip every day? Seems like you��ve got too much free <b>time </b>on your hands,��


    George, <b>feeling </b>indirectly addressed, stayed quiet.


    Dn defended himself. ��I��m not idle, not at all! I just happened toe across it, happened to��


    Trying to be helpful ends up like giving a white elephant. If it was Mr. George asking, the response would��ve <b>been </b>different for sure.


    Later that night, after wrapping up/work, Dn took a shower and nned to rx by watching a drama. Suddenly, he received a message from George.


    Thinking it was another work�Crted issue, Dn groaned inwardly. But the message was: ��Link to the


    post.


    Dn was momentarily confused, but then he caught on to what George meant. Chuckling <b>to </b>himself, he replied: ��No post, just ament in the thread. I took a screenshot, sending it to you now.


    George looked at the screenshot and confirmed that the incident with Isabelle��s car <b>was </b>rted to this new


    2/3


    Chapter 321 League


    ssmate.


    On a weekend night.


    It was Danny��s birthday.


    #Finished


    He had booked a private room at a high�Cend entertainment club, inviting a group of friends, including


    Melissa.


    Isabelle made a fashionablyte entrance.


    One of Danny��s friends had just returned from abroad a couple of days ago and didn��t know Isabelle. When she arrived, his gaze stuck to her, and he immediately asked Danny, ��Who��s that beauty?��


    Danny replied, ��League.��


    His friend <b>quipped</b><b>, </b>��People still have that name these days?��


    Danny retorted, ��I meant she��s out of your league.��


    His friend was speechless. ��No, seriously, I was just asking for a name. If you��re interested in her, I won��tpete with you.��


    Danny waved it off. ��Stop it. Although I��m confident, I still have some self�Cawareness.��


    His friend nced at Isabelle, who was sitting with Melissa, and observed her cool demeanour. ��Really? Is she that difficult to handle? Is she that unapproachable?��


    He reached across Melissa and extended his hand towards Isabelle, saying, ��Hello, I��m Calvin, just got back a couple of days ago


    Danny swiftly pulled his hand back, interjecting, ��Got back? Back from where? George is after her, don��t get us involved.


    Calvin was puzzled.


    Not fully understanding, he asked, ��What?��


    Danny repeated, ��I said, George Harris.��


    1.8KProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    C

 Chapter 322

    3/3


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 322 He Preferred Men


    Finished


    Calvin finally got it. He looked at Isabelle again and couldn��t help but swallow. ��Y�CYou��re not joking with me, right?��


    Danny sneered. ��Half of the capital knows about it.��


    Calvin sat back down dejectedly, took a long time to digest this information, and then asked in confusion, ��I remember you saying before that Mr. George preferred men.��


    Danny denied it. ��I study <bw</b>, don��t nder me.��


    Calvin was speechless. He sneaked a nce at Isabelle and thought to himself. That was close.


    The door to the private room opened, and the waiter came in carrying drinks.


    The lighting in the private room was a bit dim. Danny was sitting on the sofa talking with his friends. When he nced up, he saw the face of the waiter across from him.


    Danny asked, ��Hey, what are you doing here?��


    Joshua didn��t respond, busy with his work.


    ��Who is it, Danny? You know him? Howe we��ve never seen him before?�� Several people nearby turned to look at Joshua.


    Danny replied, ��He��s a freshman in our university


    Hearing that he was <b>a </b>student at Taragon University, Melissa quickly covered her face <b>and </b>hid behind. Isabelle. Although this was <b>a </b>legitimate ce, as a teacher, it wouldn��t be good for her reputation to be <b>seen </b>by <b>a </b>student.


    ��Boss,�� Danny called out to Isabelle.


    Isabelle looked at Joshua in his work uniform but didn��t say anything.


    Danny asked, ��It��s my birthday today. Why don��t you join us for a bit?��


    <b>Joshua </b>didn��t respond and walked out after putting down the items.


    A few of the rich kids were a bit annoyed. ��Who is this guy? So rude, not even giving you face, Danny.��


    Danny said, ��Stop talking so much and just drink.��


    As Joshua stepped out of the private room, Isabelle followed right after him.


    Joshua quickly entered another private room, carrying drinks.


    The private <b>room </b>was filled with over twenty men and women. The men were dressed to impress, smoking cigars, with sexy women or cute young men in their arms.


    One pot�Cbellied man <b>in </b>a suit, with the air of a nouveau riche, was getting cosy with the young man in his arms. Suddenly, he noticed <b>that </b>Joshua, who was serving the drinks, was exceptionally good�Clooking-


    1/3


    Chapter 322 He Preferred Men


    The fat man eyed Joshua lecherously and reached out to touch his hand.


    69%


    Finished


    Joshua pulled his hand back in disgust and stood up to leave, but the fat man��s bodyguard blocked his way.


    Forced to turn around, Joshua looked at the fat man.


    The fat man pped a stack of cash on the table, looking confident.


    When Joshua didn��t react, the fat man added another stack of cash.


    After putting down over fifteen thousand dors and still seeing no response from Joshua, the fat man lost his patience. Just name your price.��


    Joshua replied quietly. I��m just <b>a </b>waiter.��


    The fat man remarked, ��Young man, you��re quite ambitious, but you��ve got what it takes. All right, enough of this, just name your price.


    Ignoring him, Joshua tried to leave again, only to be blocked by the bodyguard.


    Joshua demanded. ��Step aside.��


    Isabelle stood outside the room, peering in through the ss door.


    Joshua was brought forcefully before the fat man by two burly bodyguards, his arms held tightly behind his back. He was forced to bend down and get close to the fat man.


    As he saw the fat man��s hand reaching out, Joshua turned his face away in disgust and struggled hard. ��Let <b>me </b>go!��


    ��Kid, don��t be ignorant. Do you know how many people would kill for the chance to be in my bed? It��s your lucky day that I��ve taken an interest in you.


    ��Do you want to keep your job? Believe me, with just a word from me, you won��t be able to work here anymore,�� the fat man threatened menacingly.


    Seeing Joshua quiet down, the fat man smirked in satisfaction. ��It would��ve been nice if you had been this obedient from the start.��


    Isabelle stood silently outside the door, observing the situation inside the private room.


    In the dim light, Joshua��s profile and demeanour were nearly identical to a figure carved from the same mould as Storm Shadow.


    The fat man blew a smoke ring towards Joshua��s face, imagining how he would enjoy himself with that cool and handsome face.


    He was lost in his fantasies.


    ��Motherf*ck*r[*


    Unable to take it anymore<b>, </b>Joshua exploded in anger, smashing his head fiercely into the fat man��s nose, instantly breaking it. Then, he followed un <b>with </b>a kick to the fat man��s chest.


    2/3


    <b>08:38 </b>Mon,


    Chapter 322 He Preferred Men


    Finished


    At eighteen or neen, full of fiery spirit, he acted without thinking about the consequences. Joshua wanted to finish him off right then and <b>there</b>!


    With just those two inoves, the fat man almost passed out on the spot.


    Joshua was held down by the two bodyguards, unable <b>to </b>move. He struggled hard, veins bulging on his forehead and neck.


    The partygoers in the room stopped and hurried over, worried about the fat man��s condition. ��Mr. Anderson, are you okay? Get some tissue�Cquick!��ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    The fat man��s nose bleeding heavily. Winced in pain, his eyes rolling back.


    ��Son of a b*tch!�� One guy stepped forward and brutally kicked Joshua to the ground twice. ��You dare toy a hand on Mr. Anderson, you punk!��


    Then, he grabbed Joshua��s hair, forcing him to raise his head, before pping him across the face. ��You��re getting on my nerves.�� He spat at Joshua��s face. ��Hold�Chim down. We��ll deal with himter.��


    1.8K

 Chapter 323

    3/3


    urrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 323 Buy a New Car


    Joshua gritted his teeth, holding back the intense humiliation.


    69%<b>/</b>


    Finished


    After a moment, the fat man recovered from the pain. Fury welled up inside him. He grabbed a wine bottle from the table, stomped his foot on Joshua��s head, and waved the bottle threateningly.


    ��You little, don��t know your ce, huh? Daring toy a finger on me. If I don��t end you today, then call me something else!��


    Despite Joshua��s skinny frame, he fought back with all his might, but it was futile.


    Just as the wine bottle was about to crash down on Joshua��s <b>head</b><b>, </b>Isabelle, standing by the door, swiftly grabbed a wine bottle from a passing waiter��s tray. She barged in, <b>flinging </b>the bottle right at the fat man��s head, knocking him out cold on the spot.


    With the sound of ss shattering, Joshua didn��t waste a second to see what went down. Suddenly, his arm went ck, and the weight on him vanished. Two bodyguards <b>got </b>knocked t by someone, one of them.nding hard on the sofa.


    A hand reached down and pulled Joshua up from the floor.


    Joshua looked at Isabelle who had just appeared<b>.</b>


    ��D��mn brat!�� shouted the fat man��s friend towards Isabelle, still clueless about what was happening.


    The next moment, he too was struck by <b>a </b>wine bottle hurled by Isabelle.


    When the manager and his crew hurried over, they found seven big�Cshot clients sprawled on the floor in one of the private rooms.


    ��Mr. Anderson? Mr. Milligan? W�CWhat��s going on?��Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The manager was bewildered and panicked, grabbing Joshua and angrily berating him.


    Joshua remained silent.


    ��You��re quite something, bringing your friend to fight with customers. Do you even know who Mr. Anderson is? I��ll see <b>how </b>the two of you get out of this!��


    Joshua remarked, ��It��s got nothing to do with her.��


    Isabelle was about to shut the manager up with another wine bottle when she noticed Danny passing by the door, seemingly looking for her.


    Isabelle stopped him. ��Danny


    ��Boss, what brings you here�CWhoa! What��s going on?�� Danny came in and nced around. ��A brawl? And you didn��t even invite me.��


    The manager, still fuming, raised his hand and was about to p Joshua, but suddenly he saw Danny and froze. ��M�CMr. <b>Danny</b>?��


    When Melissa and the others showed up, Danny was in the manager��s face<b>, </b>giving him a piece of <b>his </b><b>mind</b>.


    1/3


    ��You dare disrespect my boss? I��ll make you eat this bottle!��


    Danny grabbed the bottle and tried to shove it into the manager��s mouth.


    Finished


    ��My buddy works for you, and instead of promoting him to manager, you have him ying host to clients. Are you sick of working in Taragon <b>City</b>?! Who do you think you��re embarrassing? Believe me, I��ll tear down this ce, turn it into a toilet, so you can <b>guard </b>it every <b>day</b>!*


    ��I believe. I do, I do. The manager was on the verge of tears, continuously apologising.


    In the restroom, Joshua cupped his hands under the cold water and sshed his face.


    Leaning over the sink, he braced himself with both hands, trying to calm down.


    Then, he looked at himself in the mirror.


    The p marks on his face were visible. Joshua used the tip of his tongue to soothe the stinging cheek. Water droplets from his dishevelled bangs dripped onto his nose.


    Things got a bit out of hand, and it caught the boss��s attention. The boss apologised to Danny and promised to arrange the best job for Joshua.


    When Joshua came back, he changed into his regr clothes, tossed his work uniform back to the manager, and then left.


    Isabelle followed.


    ��Boss, I haven��t even cut into the cake yet.


    Danny nced over as Isabelle left, and suddenly, the birthday party lost its spark. He vented his frustration on the boss and eventually kicked the fat man and his crew out of the club.


    With old wounds still aching and new ones added, Joshua walked down the street, grimacing as he held his side where he��d been kicked, saying nothing.


    Isabelle trailed behind him.


    He didn��t look back as <b>he </b>said, ��Stop following me<b>.��</b>


    But Isabelle quickened her pace to walk alongside him. ��What about your job at the auto repair shop?��


    Joshua didn��t respond.


    Isabelle guessed that it was because of thest incident that he lost his job.


    Joshua continued walking aimlessly, unsure of where he was going, and Isabelle kept following him.


    Joshua finally asked, ��What do you want?��


    Isabelle replied, ��I just saved you, didn��t I?��


    Joshua fell silent and decided to quicken his


    pace.


    Watching Joshua hurry off like a hedgehog, Isabelle paused briefly before suddenly saying, ��I��ve seen your


    brother��


    2/3


    Chapter 323 Buy a New Car


    Joshua froze, stopping in his tracks, then turned to look at her.


    Finished


    But Isabelle frustratingly changed the <b>subject</b>. ��I sent my car back to the manufacturer for <b>repairs</b>. Need to get a new ride. You should know your way around that. Let��s go.��


    Joshua insisted, ��Finish what you were saying.��


    But Isabelle didn��t even nce back. ��Let��s get the car first.��


    Isabelle hailed a taxi and stood by the door, waiting for <b>him</b><b>.</b>


    Joshua nced at her and walked over without a second thought.


    Isabelle took Joshua to a 48 dealership and told him to pick out a car for her.


    Since her car was sent back to the manufacturer, she needed a new one to get around. Even though she had a bunch of cars sitting overseas, they were mostly two�Cseaters and not always <b>practical</b>.


    Isabelle didn��t feel like bothering with shipping them back, so she decided to just buy a new four�Cseater.


    Joshua wasn��t really into the whole car�Cpicking thing for her. After asking about her price range, he just casually picked out a suitable one for her.


    1.8K

 Chapter 324

    recting the Genius Within


    Chapter 324 Your Brother��s Dead, My Friend��s Dead


    Isabelle took a look. ��Porsche? Nah, not into it.��


    Joshua kept picking.


    ��Bentley? Not feeling it.


    ��Ferrari? Way too shy.�� Isabelle continued turning it down.


    Finished


    After declining seven or eight cars in a row, Joshua, growing impatient with Isabelle��s indecisiveness, asked, ��What exactly are you looking to purchase?��


    The salesperson nearby thought they were just messing around but kept smiling and tried to sell them. something else.


    Isabelle remarked, ��Come with me to the hospital for a check�Cupter.��


    Joshua agreed easily. ��Sure.��


    Isabelle then chose a ck Maybach.


    After getting the car, they headed to the hospital.


    Joshua asked, ��Can you tell me now?


    Isabelle said while driving, ��You look a lot like your brother, same build and personality.��


    Joshua asked, ��Where is he?��


    Isabelle replied<b>, </b>��He��s dead.��


    Joshua��s face darkened, and he gritted his teeth, ��Are you messing with me?��


    ��Would I need to?��


    Joshua looked at Isabelle��s calm face and fell silent.


    He sat there without saying anything, not sure what he was thinking. After a while, he asked weakly, ��Where did you meet him<b>?</b>��


    ��I��ve never met him.��


    Joshua frowned, ring at her, his anger reaching its peak.


    Isabelle said, ��I��ve only seen his photos.��


    Joshua asked, ��What photos? Where did you get them?��


    Isabelle replied, ��A friend showed them to me. My friend was close with your brother.��Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ��Where��s your friend? And the photos?��


    ��My friend is dead, and the photos are gone.��


    1/3


    Dead, My Friend��s Dead


    Finished


    ��Your��


    If Isabelle weren��t a woman, Joshua would��ve already started a fight.


    Isabelle: ��It��s up to you to believe it.��


    Joshua felt a lump of anger stuck in his chest, making it hard to breathe.


    He couldn��t seem to process the sudden news and stayed silent at the hospital and through the check�Cup. The kicks Joshua got at the club didn��t break any bones, but the bruises looked nasty and hurt.


    Joshua sat shirtless while a nurse applied ointment to his injuries.


    Isabelle stood nearby, looking at Joshua��s body covered in old wounds and several knife scars. The injuries from the steel pipe a few days ago were still there, and looking pretty serious.


    After leaving the hospital, they got back into the car.


    Joshua asked calmly, ��When did he die? How did he die? And why did your friend die too?��


    ��I don��t know. And as for my friend��s death, it��s not convenient to talk about.��


    There was another stretch of silence. Joshua seemed to be epting the situation, his tone softening, ��Was he doing alright when he was alive?��


    Isabelle replied, ��Probably.��


    Joshua <b>asked</b>, ��Did he know he had a younger brother?��


    Isabelle answered, ��I��m <b>not </b>sure. That��s why I��m notpletely certain you��re his brother. I don��t know much about <b>him</b>. I��ve only heard about him from my friend and never got the chance to meet him.��


    Joshua looked at her. ��So, your inexplicable kindness towards me, is it because of <b>him</b><b>?</b>��


    Isabelle replied bluntly, ��Am I not allowed to take an interest in your affairs, especially since we are friends?


    Joshua asked, ��What if I��m not his brother, just someone who looks like him?��


    Isabelle gripped the steering wheel and remarked, ��Just looking alike should be enough<b>.</b>�� Then she added quickly, ��Let��s just hope your brother is still doing well.��


    Joshua, as if making small talk, inquired, ��Is your friend a guy or a girl?��


    Isabelle answered, ��Girl.�� He asked, /Are you close with her? Otherwise, why would you be <b>so </b>concerned about her friend��s brother, especially when you��re not certain?��


    Isabelle, however, shifted the conversation and asked back, ��Seems like you��re more interested in my friend than your brother.�� She nced at him.


    Joshua <b>couldn��t </b>be bothered to respond to her.


    Isabelle chuckled. ��Or is it that you want to hear some unrted reasons from me, like why I might be interested in vou <b>anart </b>from my friend and your <b>brother</b><b>?</b>��


    2/3


    Tour Brother��s Dead, My Friend��s Dead


    Joshua, feeling embarrassed and angered, retorted, ��This is absurd!��


    The topic was temporarily came to an end.


    Isabelle drove on in silence while Joshua remained silent, lost in thought.


    Finished


    The car stopped outside the alley, and <b>Joshua </b>silently returned home: It seemed like a sleepless night


    awaited him.


    The next day.


    The test results from the past couple of days were out. Isabelle aced it again, no surprises there. Joshua, however, got called into the counsellor��s office.


    Joshua messed up the test. He difference from the secondst.


    <i>ly </i>scored 32 out of 100, rankingst in the ss, with a thirty�Cpoint


    At lunchtime, after Isabelle finished her meal in the cafeteria and was about to leave, Joshua approached her <b>with </b>his tray and sat down across from her.


    Isabelle asked, ��What?��


    Joshua hesitated, then said, ��You mentionedst time that you could help me with tutoring.��


    Isabelle replied, ��Sure.��


    She agreed quickly, relieving Joshua, who had been unsure how to ask, and he couldn��t help but look at


    her.


    Isabelle said, ��Come over to my ce after sses this afternoon.��


    Joshua hesitated.


    Isabelle asked, ��What?��


    Joshua <b>said</b>, ��Nothing.��


    After finishing two�Cafternoon sessions of their major courses, Joshua followed Isabelle.


    1.8K


    W

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325 Not to be Underestimated


    Stepping into the vi, Joshua felt a bit awkward, ncing around the extravagantly decorated living


    room.


    At the slightest noise, Cuatro dashed downstairs and upon seeing a stranger, he ran up to Joshua, circling him twice, then sniffed at him with his dog nose before barking twice at him, making Joshua even more uneasy


    Isabelle reassured Joshua. ��He won��t bite.��


    Joshua asked, ��Do you live here alone?��


    ��Yes. Take <b>a </b>seat.��


    Isabelle <b>went </b>upstairs and brought down a spare notebook for him.


    Isabelle said, ��Here, just use it.


    Joshua subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    Isabelle asked, ��How can you studyputer science without aputer?��


    With that remark, Joshua fell silent.


    He seemed like he wanted to say thank you, but couldn��t bring himself to.


    Afterst night��s incident, Isabelle could sense Joshua��s change <b>in </b>attitude towards her. Knowing it was because of his brother, he no longer resisted her goodwill.


    ��Let��s get started. Isabelle sat <b>down.</b>


    Joshua had only managed to catch up on a bit ofst semester��s courses by himself, but he waspletely lost in <b>this </b>semester��s. He had to start from the basics.


    Isabelle showed a patience she��d never disyed before.


    She exined things clearly and simply, <b>even </b>better than the teachers, yet with less effort, leaving out anything unnecessary.


    Joshua was smart too, catching on quickly, but being a newbie toputers made him a bit clumsy.


    Around six�Cthirty, the maid came to <b>cook </b>dinner and feed the dog before leaving.


    Isabelle and Joshua had dinner together.


    It wasn��t until around ten at night that their study session finally wrapped up.


    Before Joshua left, Isabelle gave him theputer.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After hesitating a bit, Joshua took theputer and promised Isabelle, ��I��ll pay you back someday.��


    Once Joshua left, Isabelle went upstairs and grabbed herputer.


    1/3


    325 Not to be Underestimated


    Finished


    In the following days, Joshua would leave school with Isabelle for their tutoring sessions at the vi. They grew closer, and their ssmates couldn��t help but notice, sparking more gossip among them One evening, while Isabelle was chatting with Joshua, a car pulled up outside, followed by the doorbell ringing


    Isabelle sent Cuatro to open the door.


    Cuatro opened the door and upon seeing it was George, he quickly retreated, lifting his front paws high and mmed the door shut with a loud ��bang,�� narrowly missing George��s nose.


    Isabelle said, ��Cuatro.��


    Cuatro pretended to be clueless, acting innocent.


    Worried that Isabelle might get mad, Cuatro eventually reluctantly reopened the door and let George <b>in</b>.


    George stepped into the living room <b>and </b>spotted the two sitting close together on the couch. He approached.


    Joshua nced briefly at George from his books, then quickly looked away.


    Dn followed shortly, sizing <b>up </b>Joshua andmenting inwardly, Other than age, he��s <b>got </b>no advantages, Nothing to worry about.


    While Isabelle was teaching Joshua the new course material, George was left on the sidelines, finding a ce to sit on his own.


    TJ


    Not wanting to disrupt, George stayed quiet.


    He sat there awkwardly for over ten minutes, afraid to make a <b>sound</b>, enduring Cuatro��s unweing nces.


    Isabelle wrapped up her exnation of the first three topics of the new course in one breath, leaving Joshua to mull it over before finally turning her attention to him. ��Have you had dinner?��


    George replied, ��Not yet, I came straight from thepany.


    Isabelle said, ��We haven��t either, we��ll grab something togetherter.��


    George heard this and nced at Joshua.


    Isabelle introduced him, ��He is Joshua.��


    George just replied with <b>a </b>simple ��Hmm<b>.</b>��


    He didn��t say anything else.


    The living room was quiet, with only Cuatro ying with a ball and the sound of Joshua writing.


    George had expected Isabelle to chat with him, but after introducing Joshua, she left him hanging again.


    Isabelle��s eyes lingered on Joshua��s face, which bore a striking resemnce to Storm Shadow��s, lost in


    thought


    2/3


    Jer 325 Not to be Underestimated


    Finished


    Following Isabelle��s gaze, George kept looking back at Joshua��s face<b>, </b>confirming that Isabelle was indeed. staring at Joshua��s <b>face</b>.


    This made George have to take another look at Joshua.


    He had to admit, that Joshua��s good looks and aloof vibe were pretty appealing to younger girls.


    Dn thought, <i>I </i>was careless just now. This person is not to be underestimated.


    I��m not quite getting this part, Joshua pointed to a question and said.


    Isabelle immediately gave an borate exnation.


    Isabelle��s special treatment of Joshua was something George had never seen before. <i>Is </i>Joshua just a new ssmate she had recently met?


    They had only known each other for <i>a </i><i>few </i>days, yet they were already so close. Isn��t this progress even faster than when Yves and Jim first met her?


    Joshua was studying, so George didn��t want to disturb him by talking.


    Isabelle had no clue about the whirlwind of emotions George was feeling beside her.


    Out of the blue, George pulled out his phone, acting like he was checking the time, then casually left it on the table.


    The phone��s screen stayed on, ringly bright.


    Subconsciously, Isabelle��s gaze was drawn to the bright light.


    1.8K

 Chapter 326

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter <b>326 </b>usation


    Seeing his lock screen wallpaper, it was her.


    <b>81</b><b>%</b>


    Finished


    It was <b>a </b>scene from Liam Carter��s castle when he celebrated her birthday for her, and the photo was <b>a </b>picture of her with the cake,


    Isabelle looked at the screen, then turned to him, her expression shifting from <b>a </b>smirk to genuine amusement. Finally, her look resembled that of someone indulging a child with special needs.


    Is it necessary <i>to </i><i>be </i><i>so </i>childish?


    Seeing George��s face pretending to be clueless<b>, </b>Isabelle was a bit speechless<b>. </b><i>Why </i>is <i>he </i><b><i>being </i></b><b><i>so </i></b><b><i>dense</i></b><b><i>?</i></b>


    Should she pretend not to have seen it, treating it as nothing, or ��


    ��Let me see the original picture,�� Isabelle said.


    Joshua thought Isabelle was talking to him, subconsciously looking up at <b>her</b><b>, </b>then realising she wasn��t. He continued to lower his head to do his work.


    George looked at her. ��Hmm?��


    Noticing his slightly puzzled expression aimed at her<b>, </b>Isabelle then nced at his phone. Quickly grasping the situation, she immediately pointed at his phone.


    Isabelle thought, <b><i>Quite </i></b><i>the </i><i>pretender</i><b><i>.</i></b>


    George opened his photo album and showed the picture to her.


    Isabelle took <b>the </b>phone from him.


    With the weather warming up, Isabelle put on a short�Csleeved shirt, revealing a scar on her left arm that was several centimetres long.


    The wound was too deep, even with the scar removal cream George gave her, it still left a mark. It��s pretty noticeable on her delicate arm.


    ��You��ve got a scar,�� George couldn��t help but remark.


    Following his gaze to her arm, Isabelle shrugged it off, then looked back at him. ��What about yours?��


    George rolled up the sleeve of his suit jacket, unfastened the cufflink of his white shirt, and pushed up the <b>sleeve</b><b>, </b>revealing an arm with a scar�Cthis <b>scar </b>was because of her.


    Isabelle nced at it, remained silent, and handed the phone back to him.


    George busied himself with adjusting his sleeve, then heard Isabelle say to him, ��<b>I </b>bought a new car, still using temporary tes.


    George responded, ��What numbers do you like? I��ll have them sent over in a couple of days.��


    Isabelle<b>, </b>who had originally been facing Joshua, unconsciously turned her attention to <b>George</b>.


    1/3


    427 <b>Tue</b><b>, </b><b>25 </b><b>Jun </b>er g


    Chapter 326 usation


    <b>Isabelle </b>whispered, ��Any number <b>is </b>fine.��


    ��Okay. What car did you buy?��


    ��Maybach<b>, </b>ck.��


    <b>Finished</b>


    George��s hand paused slightly as he buttoned his cuff. He looked at her and smiled, whether it was <b>a </b>coincidence or not.


    In his garage, Maybachs were plenty, and he mostly used cars from that series for his <b>daily </bmutes.


    Isabelle stood up. ��Let��s grab some food first.��


    At the dining table, George served soup and dishes for Isabelle.


    Joshua, who sat alone across from them, remained silent throughout, keeping his head down and focusing on his meal.


    Even though Joshua acted like he had no feelings for Isabelle, George still felt uneasy.


    After all, in Isabelle��s world, Joshua was an exception. <i>With </i><i>them </i><i>studying </i><i>together </i><i>during </i><b><i>the day</i></b>, <b><i>having </i></b><b><i>one- </i></b><b><i>on</i></b><i>�C</i><i>one </i><i>tutoring </i><b><i>sessions </i></b><i>after </i><i>school</i><i>, </i><i>and </i><i>sharing </i><i>meals</i>, it <i>wouldn��t </i><b><i>take </i></b><i>long </i><i>for </i><b><i>Joshua </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><i>start </i><i>developing </i><b><i>feelings </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><i>Isabelle</i>, <i>unless </i><i>he </i><b><i>was </i></b><i>blind </i><i>or </i><i>gay</i>.


    As for Isabelle��s feelings towards Joshua �� George stopped his train of thought there.


    After their meal<b>, </b>Isabelle continued tutoring Joshua, while George, feeling like he was in the way, left after a while<b>.</b>All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    With Isabelle��s help, Joshua began to catch up with the semester��s coursework.


    Isabelle was <b>always </b>right on time for sses, never arriving even a minute early.


    As soon as she arrived today, she heard amotion in the ssroom. Both the front and back doors were blocked by a crowd of students from the neighbouring <b>sses </b>who hade to see what was happening.


    Joshua remarked, ��I told you I didn��t steal anything!��


    ��I took theputer from your desk in front of everyone. What else do you have to <b>say</b>? Joshua, not to be harsh, but everyone knows about your family situation. Thisputer costs 1.8 thousand dors, can <b>you </b>afford it given your family background?��


    ��If Joshua says it��s hisputer, then just open it up and let the ss monitor see. That should <b>settle </b><b>it</b>,�� a student suggested.


    The ss monitor replied, ��See what? Check the wallpaper. There��s no name on theputer, and <b>besides</b>, mine <b>is </b>new, without any marks. <b>He </b>could have easily wiped it clean, and anyone could im it��s <b>theirs</b>.


    The ss monitor said, ��You��ve got noputer since you enrolled, and now suddenly, today<b>, </b><b>when </b><b>my </bputer goes missing, you miraculously have one<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    <b>The </b>counsellor said, ��Let��s <b>all </b>take a moment to calm down. <b>Both </b>of you<b>, </be with <b>me </b><b>to </b><b>the </b><b>office</b>. Joshua, bring theputer.��


    14:27 <b>Tue</b><b>, </b><b>25 </b><b>Jun </b>uo


    Chapter 326 usation


    <b>81%</b>


    Finished


    The ss monitor said, ��Sir, I think it��s best to sort this out in front of everyone. If I��ve wrongly <b>used </b>him, I��ll apologise<b>, </b>but if not, I request that we follow the school rules.��


    The counsellor, looking at the ss monitor who was reluctant to go to the office<b>, </b>felt a bit overwhelmed. He then turned to Joshua and said, ��Open theputer.��


    Joshua clenched his fists and silently opened theputer.


    Theputer <b>was </b>clean, with nothing but some study materials. There wasn��t even a logged�Cin WhatsApp


    ount.


    Seeing that it��s a brand�Cnewputer, it could have been reset.


    The counsellor asked, ��When did you buy thisputer? Do you have a receipt?��


    Joshua responded, ��It��s a gift.��


    The ss monitor scoffed quietly, and the nearby students whispered to each other.


    1.8K

 Chapter 327

    Finished


    Chapter 327 Unveiling Truth


    The counsellor asked, ��Who handed this to you?��


    Joshua looked <b>back </b>at the counsellor.


    ��The teacher trusts you,�� the counselor continued, ��but actions speak louder than words in <b>these </b>situations, don��t they? If the ss monitor lost something valuable, wouldn��t you want to hel


    Joshua stayed quiet.


    The ss monitor said, ��Why won��t you share who gave it to you?��


    The conversation among everyone grew more intense.


    ��Surely, a guy as good�Clooking as him wouldn��t steal, would he?��


    ease their worry?��


    ��Don��t judge a book by its cover. Things went missing from our dorm a few days ago<b>, </b>and they��re still nowhere to be found.��


    ��I saw on the forum that he��s pretty close with Isabelle, always hanging out with her. His family can��t be that poor if he��s buying aputer, can they?��


    ��But didn��t he only start hanging out with Isabelle recently?��


    ��Someone on the forum said they were his high school ssmate and mentioned his family��s tough situation. They imed he often skipped ss to get into fights, ending up with new injuries on top of old ones. They even said his head was still bandaged just the other day.��


    Isabelle squeezed through the door, announcing, ��I gifted him


    <b>s </bputer.��


    Instantly, the ssmates began discussing fervently, specting about their


    Joshua observed Isabelle��s approach while the ss monitor, whether out of disbelief or a desire to avoid public embarrassment, blushed but refrained from arguing loudly with Isabelle.


    ��If you gifted it to him, why didn��t he mention it earlier?��


    Isabelle extended her hand, swiveling theputer and deftly operating it with one hand on the keyboard. She inquired, ��Wasn��t the ssroom under surveince?��


    Several ssmates eagerly said to Isabelle, ��The surveince isn��t active.��


    Isabelle retrieved the electronic invoice from theputer and presented it to everyone, prominently disying her name.


    The ss monitor remained skeptical, questioning, ��How can you prove the authenticity of this invoice? How do you demonstrate that this invoice corresponds to thisputer<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    Isabelle avoided getting into a debate; instead, she flipped theputer back around.


    ��Give me your Microsoft ount for thisputer,�� she insisted.


    The ss monitor replied, ��No point. I��ve got a firewall on myputer, set up with the help of an online


    <b>1/3</b>


    Chapter 327 Unveiling Truth


    A ssmate asked, ��Don��t you have your ount signed in on your phone?��


    The ss monitor��s expression soured. ��No, that��s a whole other story.��


    <b>81</b><b>%</b>


    Finished


    The ssmate was at a loss for words. ��Where did you find someone who��s such a novice at hacking,cking professionalism, and daring tobel themselves a hacker?<b>��</b>


    Isabelle repeated sternly, ��The ount.��


    Reluctantly, the ss monitor provided her with the ount details.


    With one hand on the keyboard, Isabelle typed lines of code, which appeared on the screen. The ssmates gathered behind Isabelle, curiosity piqued, to observe.


    The ssmates outside the door couldn��t resist their curiosity when they overheard the ongoing exmations, so they joined in.


    ��I can��t handle this. It��s beyond what we��ve learned!��


    ��Aren��t we supposed to be studying the same thing?��


    ��Did the teacher skip over this?��


    ��Whoa, this is amazing! I can��t even wrap my head around it.��


    ��The speed at which she��s going, it��s like watching an octopus. I��m blown away.��


    Isabelle��s lightning�Cfast pace left everyone in awe. The firewall supposedly set up by the ss monitor��s hacker proved futile against Isabelle��s skills. Before anyone could fullyprehend, the location and map popped up on the screen.


    ��Found <i>it </i>already? That��s amazing! I didn��t catch any of it. How did you manage that?��


    Isabelle nced at the shifting location, her eyebrows arching ever so slightly in surprise.


    ��Why is the location so close, right outside the door?��


    ��Did Isabelle mess up?��


    ��What��s going on in your ss? It sounds so lively.�� A boy entered, holding aputer.


    Theputer resembled the one Isabelle had given to Joshua.


    The ss monitor nced at it and eximed, ��Why do you have myputer?��


    The boy returned theputer <b>to </b>the ss monitor, saying, ��I borrowed it to do my tasks. I sent you a message, didn��t you see it?��


    Retrieving hisputer<b>, </b>the ss monitor muttered a curse quietly, feeling a rush of anger toward the boy.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Confused, the boy questioned, ��What��s the matter?��


    ��Oh, what a <b>mess</b><b>. </b>Joshua can��t catch a break. Just because <b>his </b>family doesn��t have much, he��s being used of stealing��


    2/3


    <b>81</b><b>%</b>


    Chapter 327 Unveiling Truth


    ff Finished


    ��Thankfully, theputer wasn��t really stolen, and thank goodness for Isabelle��s assistance. Otherwise<b>, </b><b>we </b>would have been stuck with a bad rap no matter what.��


    ��I feel bad for the poor guy. If I <b>got </b>wrongly used of stealing<b>, </b>I��d be devastated.��


    ��It��s tough to be judged because of your family��s situation.��


    The counsellor sighed. ��Since it��s just a misunderstanding, the ss monitor should apologise to Joshua.��


    Realising his error, the ss monitor didn��t try to defend himself. After an internal struggle, he genuinely apologised to Joshua, ��I��m sorry.��


    Joshua ignored him and took his seat.


    Isabelle added, ��I know what it��s like to struggle financially.�� She turned theputer screen toward Joshua before returning to her seat.


    Isabelle��s words caused the ss monitor to feel embarrassed.


    Feeling weary, the counsellor dered, ��Okay, everyone, return to your ssrooms. Quit spectating<b>, </b>it��s ss time.��


    ��Wow, Isabelle is such a legend!��


    ��Is Isabelle good at hacking?��


    1.8K


    1

 Chapter 328

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 328 Campus Voting


    ��Is there anything Isabelle can��t do? It��s pretty tough for my idol to be in the same school as regr students<b>,</b><b>��</b>


    ��Think Isabelle has any hacker buddies? Maybe like Mr. Carter.��


    <b>81</b><b>%</b>


    Finished


    Another ssmate said, ��Imagine being recruited by the country, and then suddenly another Be appears to challenge Isabelle, and then a big shot shows up to teach us. That��s like a storyline right there!��


    ��Speaking of hackers, I��ve heard some stufftely from my sources.


    ��I might be curious about odd things, but seriously, why did Isabelle give Joshua aputer? They barely know each other, don��t they?��


    ��Even school romances are getting interesting. When will Mr. George return to school and heat things with the ��George�CIsabelle�� couple? Otherwise, I might start scaling walls!��


    ��We can��tpete with guys like Mr. George and Mr. Danny. Isn��t Joshua better�Clooking than us? Why did she pick him?��


    Theputer thing was just a small event. Still, Isabelle��sputer skills, seeming like those of a hacker, got everyone talking and guessing about what was going on between Isabelle and Joshua.


    In the afternoon, a guy from the back row cautiousl


    called to Isabelle in the front, ��Hey, Isabelle.��


    Isabelle turned around.


    The guy nervously inquired, showing his phone, ��I wanted to ask about this.��


    Isabelle nced at his phone screen, seeing George��s name at the top, followed by Jim, basketball. good- looking white�Chaired guy, Danny, Joshua, and James.


    Someone must��ve been too bored to set up a poll.


    ��Vote for the campus��s hottest guy with the strongest chemistry with Isabelle.��


    The good�Clooking guy with white hair should be Yves.


    What��s up with the basketball? It��s got a crazy number of votes. George, who��s in the lead, got 800 votes in just over half an hour.


    The boy asked smoothly, ��The girls in our ss did this. Have you figured out who you��re voting for, Isabelle?��


    Isabelle stays quiet.


    The boy says, ��I��ll go with basketball since most


    guys pick that.��


    More and more folks are joining the vote. George<b>, </b>a big shot in Taragon City, is ahead thanks to <b>his </b>poprity.


    After just one ss<b>, </b>more <b>than </b>two thousand votes were already in.


    <i>1/3</i>


    Chapter 328 Campus Voting


    favourite duo.


    Finished


    People kept snapping screenshots of the vote counts and sharing them on forums, keeping everyone updated on thetest voting trends. Some even threw in photos of the key yers involved.


    Photos of Isabelle and Jim embracing, George walking confidently, and Yves at the wee party, along with Isabelle ying basketball, were all unearthed.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    These group shots were undeniably the most effective campaign materials.


    Several nearby schools also hopped on board the excitement.


    Dn was darting around the office with a pile of papers when he suddenly got a message from George.


    Dn wondered, ��Vote? What��s this all about?��


    He clicked on it and found: ��Vote for the campus��s hottest guy with the strongest chemistry with Isabelle.


    Dn was taken aback. He scrolled down.


    Votes for George.


    Votes for Basketball.


    Votes for Jim.


    Dn realised. ��Is Mr. George campaigning?<b>��</b>


    Feeling awkward, Dn, holding a stack of documents, struggled to respond to the message.


    He meant to reply with a simple ��Got it, but identally tapped the screen and sent the wrong message.


    Dn stared at it in disbelief.


    He had sent a panda emoji with its middle finger up, along with the message, ��Do you think you��re worthy?��


    <i>Oh </i>no. Dn panicked and swiftly deleted the message.


    ��Come to my office, George messaged


    After another ss, the votes took a sudden turn.


    Initiallygging behind basketball and Jim, Yves suddenly surged ahead, surpassing the frontrunner, George.


    ��One hundred thousand votes? Seriously? We only have a few students, including those from the neighbouring school. Are they cheating with the votes?��


    ��Who��s cheating? Which obsessed fan is behind this? Instead of voting fairly, they��re using one hundred thousand votes. Find out who <b>it </b><b>is </b>so I can give them a talking�Cto.��


    ��You can��t manipte the votes. It��s all genuine people voting.��


    ��Then <b>was </b>it hacked? Who has nothing better to do? Can the votes be reset?��


    2/3


    14.48 Tue<b>, </b><b>25 </b><b>Jun</b>


    Chapter 328 Campus Voting.


    Isabelle got the voting link from Danny.


    Finished


    When she opened it, she was stunned to see a significant one hundred thousand votes behind Yves�� name..


    ��This guy must have a lot of free time.��


    Yves, situated in Melfrey, nced at the voting results and casually tossed his phone aside.


    Speaking in anothernguage, he directed his assistant beside him: ��Could you please delete all the votes from this person named George?��


    Yves�� cunning move immediately rendered the voting meaningless.


    After finally finding a shared entertainment activity<i>, </i>everyone eagerly awaited the voting results, only to have their anticipation shattered by malicious actions. They rushed to online forums to condemn the obsessive fans cheating with votes.


    Little did they know, the very person involved orchestrated it all.


    George looked at Yves�� vote, which had overtaken him in the rankings despite everyone knowing the <b>votes </b>were tampered with. It was hard to ignore, and itpletely soured his mood.


    1.8K


    ��


    <b>14:28 </b>Tue, <b>25 </b><b>Jun</b>


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329 One Vote Behind


    George turned off his phone and threw it aside.


    Dn said, ��Mr. George worked hard to get votes.��


    Finished


    Dn, who had just slinked out of the office, was incredibly relieved he got his scolding over with. If he had been a bitter and caught in the middle of this voting mess, with George seeing those numbers and getting in a foul mood, he doubted he��d make it out of the office alive.


    Everyone shifted from the intense voting battle to the forum, where they started venting their frustration at the vote�Criggers. Just then, the voting results were updated again.


    A vote for George.


    A vote for Yves.


    ��This voting is crazy, an extra vote just popped up out of nowhere. Someone��s definitely stirring the pot!��


    ��Perfect! Nice! We, the George�CIsabelle fans, are killing it!��


    ��Why can��t I cast my vote? Nothing��s happening. Are you guys able to vote?��


    Five minutester, the vote count was updated again


    A vote for Yves.


    A vote for George.


    ��Are theypeting now? I wonder which two ssmates are behind this. Must��ve cost a pretty penny!��


    ��Guys, let��s pool sources! We


    can��t lose to them. Everyone, vote for Basketball Box godtera bebromy


    to everyone!��


    ��I can��t vote either. I checked a few online tforms and none of them work.��Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ��D*mn, a simple vote has turned into this big


    these </b>experts?<b>��</b>


    Are hackers involved? They both have such extensive


    During the heated discussion, the votes were updated again.


    A vote for George.


    A vote for Yves


    ��Mr. George��s vote count went up


    ain, another vote! Nice!��


    Seeing this, everyone shifted from participants to spectators, eagerly watching to see what astronomical numbers would appear and who would outvote whom.


    ��I can��t vote anymore. The link got hacked.��


    ��Do you think Mr. George knows about the voting<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    1/3


    <b>14:28 </b>Tue, <b>25 </b><b>Jun</b>


    Chapter 329 One Vote Behind


    ��If Mr. George knows, would he vote for himself?��


    ��Think bigger. He��d rig the votes directly.��


    ��Looks like you identally told the truth.��


    ��I wonder if Isabelle voted, and if so, for whom<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    <b>81</b>%0


    Finished


    Dn held his phone. <i>Did </i><i>Mr. </i><i>George </i><i>rig </i><i>the </i><i>votes</i>? <i>The </i><i>figures </i>look so <i>fake</i><i>. Whoever��s </i><i>doing </i><i>this </i>is <b><i>just </i></b>begging for <i>trouble</i>. <b><i>It </i></b><i>can��t </i><i>be </i><i>Mr. </i><i>George</i>, <i>right</i>?


    <i>After </i>thinking <i>it </i><i>over</i>, with Mr. <i>George��s obsessed </i><i>mind</i><i>, </i><i>what </i><i>wouldn��t </i><i>he </i><i>be </i><i>capable </i>of?


    Dn couldn��t fight his curiosity, so he turned on hisputer and wanted to check <b>if </b>the person rigging the votes was just an ordinary technician hired by the students<b>, </b>or if it was someone else.


    After trying for a while, he couldn��t break through the firewall.


    Dn pulled his hand away from the keyboard, realising that only a few people possessed such advanced hacking abilities. It was obvious who it could be.


    The assistant wiped his sweat and tremblingly apologised to Yves. The opponent��s skills were far superior to his.


    Yves looked at the assistant��s screen and felt a bit irritated.


    How could his team��s abilities fall short of George��s?


    As Isabelle and Joshua left the school, Yves��s call came through. ��Sweetheart, help me boost my votes.��


    Isabelle replied, ��Isn��t this a bit childish?��


    Yves responded, ��It��s not about the votes anymore. It��s about pride. I can��t lose to George.��


    Isabelle retorted, ��Not my problem.��


    Yves whined, ��Sweetheart, you��re breaking my heart.��


    ��Are the fans of the white�Chaired handsome guy out of cash?��


    ��Only Mr. George��s fans could do this, haha!��


    ��Hey, I lost the link. Can you find it?��


    Students refreshed their phones to see the vote count, but it remained unchanged. At that moment, George was ahead of Yves by just one vote.


    As they waited nervously, the voting link disappeared suddenly.


    The students desperatelybed through the group chat but found nothing.


    ��It looks like it��s vanished. Was it hacked?��


    ��Who did it? Maybe the white�Chaired handsome guy��s fans are behind this? Unable to rig the votes, they


    chose to solve the problem directly That��s quite remarkable!<b>��</b>


    2/3


    Chapter 329 One Vote Behind


    ��So whether it��s real votes or rigged, Mr. George wins. I��m totally satisfied with this result, haha!��


    Finished


    Thanks to Joshua��s initiative, everyone was enjoying the poll throughout the afternoon. They remained oblivious to the feelings of the individuals involved, unsure if they were even aware of thepetition.


    Anyway, they had a lot of fun.


    When Isabelle arrived back at the mansion, she was greeted <i>by </i>another call from Yves.


    Yves expressed considerable dissatisfaction over the phone. ��Sweetheart, before you deleted the link, you could have at least increased my votes. I was only one vote behind.��


    Yves felt frustrated with narrowly missing out by only one vote.


    Isabelle responded, ��Ask Jim to file awsuit for you.��


    Later that night, Joshua was engrossed in his studies, when Isabelle performed acupuncture on Instructor Dittman.


    Following Instructor Dittman��s departure, Joshua fixed his gaze on Isabelle, who carefully returned the needle to its case.


    Sensing his attention, Isabelle inquired, without lifting her eyes, ��What��s on your mind?��


    Joshua asked, ��Who taught you?��


    Isabelle answered, ��A deceased friend.��


    ��How long did he teach you?�� Joshua continued.


    Isabelle replied, ��Given my age, how long do you think?��


    Joshua shifted his attention back to hisputer. ��Never mind then.��


    As Isabelle finished packing up the needles, she walked over to Joshua and nced at his notes. She noticed a faint bruise peeking out from Joshua��s cor.


    1.8K

 Chapter 330

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 330 Edited Footage


    Isabelle pulled off his cor, revealing arge bruise.


    Isabelle asked, ��Got into another fight? With those same guys fromst time?��


    Joshua adjusted his cor back. ��No, not them.��


    A few dayster, <b>a </b>surveince video suddenly appeared on the Inte.


    81%


    Finished


    The video quickly made its way to the social news feed, spreading like wildfire across the entire Taragon University forum at an incredible speed, and going viral in several schools.


    ��Is that really Isabelle? Not some Al face swap?��


    ��Isn��t that the same car the white�Chaired handsome guy drove atst year��s freshman weing party? There are less than six of those cars worldwide, and probably just this one in the country.��


    ��This is seriously creepy. The owner of the car has been screaming in agony the whole time. It��s giving me goosebumps. Do you think they��ll make it out alive?��


    ��What sort of hatred is this? Although I like Isabelle very much, no matter how deep the hatred was, this <b>is </b>way too much!��


    ��Why would Isabelle, who doesn��t prey on the vulnerable, resort to ramming someone to death?��


    In the footage, the ck sports car collides with a white SUV, ramming it into the wall repeatedly while elerating. Each collision leaves the car��s body battered and disfigured, making it difficult to identify. Watching it unfold is truly frightening.


    The agonized cries of the white SUV owner echoed throughout the entire footage, sending shivers down the spine of anyone who listened.


    Finally, Isabelle calmly stepped out of the car.


    That indifferent demeanour,bined with the heinous act, leaves everyone shocked and chilled to the bone.


    The video showcases the moment when Isabelle visited the car repair workshop to locate Joshua and imparted a lesson to the deceitful car owner on Joshua��s behalf.


    Someone had leaked it, and it spread like wildfire, thrusting Isabelle into the spotlight.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Isabelle received a call from Magnus as soon as she arrived at school.


    On her way to the principal��s office, the students castplex and shifting nces at her, as if Isabelle were some kind of savage monster.


    They steered clear of her.


    The footage had been posted by an anonymous ount.


    The headline was sensational. ��Female College Student in Luxury Sports Car Rams SUV Driver Repeatedly.


    <b>1/3</b>


    4.20 <b>Tue</b>


    Chapter 330 Edited Footage


    The footage quickly caught the media��s attention, prompting widespread coverage.


    The headlines became increasingly attention�Cgrabbing as well.


    Finished


    The press in Taragon City closely monitored Taragon University and George. Acknowledging the connections between Isabelle, George<b>, </b>and Jim in the footage, they hesitated to report recklessly, fearing bacsh.


    ��This footage doesn��t show everything, so we shouldn��t make assumptions without knowing the whole story. I trust Isabelle.��


    ��Yeah, something must have happened to push her to the edge. She wouldn��t lose control for no reason.��


    ��Isabelle is usually so rational. It��s odd for her to behave irrationally. Let��s wait for her side of the story.��


    ��I heard someone mention seeing this sports car at a noodle shop, with the front damaged from a crash. Is that urate?��


    ��Do you think Joshua is aware of this? We can ask him when he gets here<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Upon viewing the video Magnus forwarded to her, Isabelle nodded subtly, appearingposed as she spoke, ��Yes, I did it.��


    Magnus exhibited unusual restlessness, pacing the office fervently. He refrained from inquiring about the incident or assigning me to Isabelle for her impulsive behaviour. He understood there had to be a rationale.


    Moreover, Isabelle demonstrated a greater level of thoughtfulness in her conduct than anyone <b>else</b>.


    ��How��s the driver in the footage?�� Magnus asked.


    ��Perfectly fine,�� Isabelle replied.


    Maybe just <i>scared </i>witless<b><i>.</i></b>


    Magnus breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing Isabelle��s admission.


    However, he then voiced his apprehension. ��You understand the magnitude of the attention this is attracting, right? The police have reached out to me. They��re sending an officer to investigate.��


    Excluding the rational students at Taragon University who trusted Isabelle��s integrity, individuals on the inte and in nearby schools who blindly followed the trend without understanding the entire situation had alreadymenced cyberbullying.


    Every reposted video was followed by a flood of hatefulments and curses. People were even digging up personal information about Isabelle.


    Right as Isabelle was on the verge of speaking, the door to the principal��s office was thrust open vigorously from the exterior, and Joshua entered, breathing heavily.


    He was carrying hisptop.


    ��It��s not what it looks like!�� Joshua eximed.


    ��The video underwent editing, selectively disying Isabelle colliding with the car whilepletely.


    2/3


    <b>81</b>%


    Chapter 330 Edited Footage


    omitting me from the footage<b>.��</b>


    Finished


    Uponprehending Joshua��s exnation, Magnus nodded in agreement just as the police made their arrival.


    ��We must adhere to the protocol<b>, </b>Isabelle. Just cooperate a little. Don��t fret, I��ve spoken with the police chief,�� Magnus assured.


    Shortly after, the police arrived. As it was within the school premi civilian clothing.


    the arriving officers were <b>dressed </b>in


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow as she recognised the officer, and queried, ��Only you?��


    Instructor Dittman responded, ��Only me.��


    Magnus gazed at the pair. ��Are you acquainted?��


    After exchanging pleasantries with Magnus, Instructor Dittman remarked, ��I was in charge <b>of </b>Isabelle��s military training before. Now, we��re friends.��


    Magnus nodded in confirmation. ��Isabelle has ties all across Taragon City. I even made an effort to give your chief a heads�Cup, but it seems to have been in vain.��


    1.8K

 Chapter 331

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 331 Isabelle��s Trivial Matter


    Chase asked, ��So, should we head over now?��


    Isabelle responded, ��No hurry.��.


    She gestured to Joshua<b>.</b>All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Joshua came over and handed her theptop.


    ��67%


    Finished


    Isabelle hacked into the repair shop��s surveince system, trying to get the full footage, but couldn��t find it.


    She then hacked into the media outlet��s equipment and found the surveince video, but it was the same as the one <b>online</b>�Calready edited.


    They didn��t have theplete, unedited surveince footage.


    Looks like I��ll have to go in person.


    Isabelle stood up from the sofa.


    Joshua said, I��ll go with you.


    Chase looked at Joshua.


    Joshua remarked, ��I��m involved too.��


    Then Isabelle and <b>Joshua </b>followed Chase out of the school.


    Many people saw this scene. They didn��t know who Chase was, but they didn��t see Isabelle and Joshua for the rest of the day.


    Chase was driving. After hearing the whole story from Isabelle, he asked, ��Which repair shop?��


    Joshua responded, ��Ridgeway Auto Repair, over on Eclipse Road.��


    <b>Chase </b>opened the GPS and made a U�Cturn.


    Isabelle asked, ��We��re not going through official protocol?��


    Chase said, ��We can do that anytime. Let��s get the surveince footage first and reveal the full story.��


    Once again, everyone witnessed the power of the inte. One trending topic after another emerged, and Isabelle��s identity as a student at Taragon University was exposed.


    Taragon University got dragged into the <b>mess </b>too.


    Netizens furiously expressed their opinion.


    Looks like the character has nothing to do with education. Taragon University will ept any trash. If they��re producing people like this, they��re <b>doomed</b>.


    Women are the most vicious. I can��t believe what kind of parents raise <b>a </b>kid like this.��


    Chapter 331 Isabelle��s Trivial Matter


    problem for society.


    This <b>is </b>basically murderl


    A girl being this cruel. This is shocking.


    Finished


    Just found out she��s from a poor family in Helios District, Norward City. Her family is super poor, yet she drives such a nice car. Do I need to spell out how she got it?��


    Her dad used to work on construction sites, but now he��s working in some government office. Impressive. There��s definitely something shady going on here.


    What��s the condition of the car owner now? <b>Does </b>anyone know if they��re still alive? Those screams sounded terrifying.


    She looks <b>familiar</b>. Didn��t she make the headlines before with a topwyer? They were even hugging each other. This isn��t simple at all. Shouldn��t we look into thatwyer too?��


    Danny��s first thought after watching the video was, The car!


    Watching the car��s front end get dented over and over again, Danny felt like his heart was bleeding.


    That was his dream car, <b>even </b>though it wasn��t his!


    Boss is really ruining the car!


    She��s even more extravagant than me!


    As public outrage erupted, Danny started to take the situation seriously.


    These darn media <b>outlets </b>just keep writing crap all day long. It��s like a garbage truck passing by their doorstep! They don��t know a thing, and yet they keep writing nonsense!


    Danny went to the Computer Science Department to find Isabelle, only to hear that Isabelle and Joshua had left the school together, and they had no idea where they went.


    ?


    Danny found the harshest media outlets and called each one, giving theirpany chairmen a piece of


    his mind.


    But what Isabelle had stirred up was public outrage. There were countless media outlets across the country, and Danny��s efforts were like a drop in the ocean.


    Even if he managed to get a few major tforms to take down rted videos, it still couldn��t stop the flood of public opinion.


    Instead, it only madeizens crazier, rallying under the banner <b>of </b>capital tosh out even more <b>at </b>Isabelle.


    Even Timothy, the mayor of Norward City, felt the heat.


    Danny couldn��t help but wonder aloud, ��Where did George <b>disappear</b>?��


    Meanwhile, overseas, Jim got <b>a </b>message from Melissa.


    It was <b>a </b>video <b>and </b>a bunch of screenshots of online haters.


    2/3


    Chapter 331 Isabelle��s Trivial Matter


    After checking them out, Jim shrugged. That��s it? Such a trivial matter.


    Right now, he had bigger problems�Cit seemed like someone was after his life.


    Finished


    Jim, with his clothes wrinkled and a bit of bloodstain, casually replied to Melissa��s message: ��Thanks for the heads�Cup, Ms. Holmes. No need to worry. Isabelle can handle it.


    Putting away his phone. Jim grimaced and rubbed his sore neck. ��These annoying people.��


    The car stopped at the entrance of the repair shop.


    Chase shed his credentials and asked the boss for the surveince footage.


    The boss instinctively nced at Joshua and said in a gruff tone, ��Is this kid the reason you��re here<b>? </b>Because of the wage issue?��


    The boss crouched on the ground, busy with something in his hands. ��He caused such a big mess here. What��s wrong with me deducting a few days�� wages from him?


    So now the cops are helping with wage disputes? Is your police station that bored?


    Chase said, ��Please cooperate with the police. Also, who asked you for the surveince video of the incident?��


    Upon hearing this, the boss realised it wasn��t about wages. He stood up and then noticed that the girl standing next to Joshua was the same one driving the sports car in the surveince footage. He immediately becamepliant.


    1.8K


    67%

 Chapter 332

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 332 This Time, the Death Was Real


    Leaving aside the fact that the top�Cnotch sports car looked expensive at first nce, the ruthless aura exuded by Isabelle was something he dared not provoke,


    The boss said no one has asked me for the surveince footage before.


    Then, he led them to retrieve the footage.


    However, they discovered that the surveince video was nowhere to be found.


    The boss was puzzled. ��How could it disappear?��


    Neither the phone nor theputer had the surveince footage from that day.


    Seeing this. Isabelle was sure of what had happened.


    Chase asked, ��Did the guy who owns that care to you afterwards?��


    The boss nodded. ��Nope.��


    Chase was confused. Who else could it be besides the SUV owner, Dudley Padi?


    Did you put up those videos online? Messing with the truth and spreading lies could get you in trouble. Joshua interrogated the shady boss with a sharp look.


    The boss seemed clueless<b>. </b>��What videos? I have no idea what you��re talking about, kid.��


    Chase casually scrolled through his phone, showing it to the boss, and asked, ��How many folks work here at your shop?��


    Two guys. But the surveince <b>was </b>linked only to my phone. They couldn��t have leaked it.


    Chase wanted to dig deeper, but Isabelle stopped him.


    It wasn��t worth wasting time.


    Isabelle connected her phone to the shop��s surveince system.


    Then, with a tone that brooked no argument, he told the boss, ��Calcte how much he owes you and make him pay.


    That jerk of an owner skipped out on the repair bill. There was no reason for Joshua to bear the losses.


    Joshua looked at Isabelle with <b>mixed </b>emotions and said, ��Forget about the pay.��


    What��s the point <i>of </i>fussing over a couple of hundred bucks now?


    The boss eyed Isabelle��s menacing stare and grudgingly dug out a few bills from his pocket to hand over to Joshua.


    The trio then exited the auto repair shop.


    SV


    Chase needed to bring back Dudley for questioning. With the situation blowing up like this, their police


    1/3


    Chapter 332 This Time, the Death Was Real


    Now, all over the inte, there is talk about how Dudley was allegedly run over by Isabelle.


    Dudley needs to speak up to clear the air as soon as possible.


    Isabelle, Joshua, and the two of them trailed along with Chase.


    ��67%��


    Finished


    Joshua asked, ��What do we do now that the surveince is gone?<b>��</b>


    Without the full video, even if they got Dudley to exin, it wouldn��t help much.


    And even if they had the whole footage, knowing Isabelle acted out of a sense of justice, her actions were still too extreme. The online haters would still exploit it.


    Public opinion could ruin her life and studies.


    Thinking about this, Joshua felt conflicted and down.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    If it weren��t for him ��


    Isabelle nced at Joshua��s serious face and said casually, ��Who said the video��s gone?��


    As long as there were <b>traces </b>left, even if they were wiped out, she could piece things together, though it might take some extra effort.


    Joshua immediately turned to her and said, ��You can do something about it?��


    Isabelle took Joshua��sptop and hooked it up to the auto repair shop��s surveince. gear.


    Chase drove the two of them to find Dudley��s ce.


    It was in an old apartment building.


    The three of them stood downstairs, about to head up.


    Coincidentally, Dudley was walking towards them with two bottles of wine, and he spotted Joshua and Isabelle standing at the base of his building.


    Seeing Isabelle, Dudley felt a rush of fear.


    Isabelle and Chase went into the hallway first.


    Meanwhile, <b>Joshua</b>, following behind<b>, </b>caught sight of Dudley,


    Their eyes met, and without thinking. Dudley turned and ran.


    Hey, stop! Joshua didn��t hesitate to chase after him.


    Screeching brakes pierced the air, followed by the sound of impact and heavy objects crashing down.


    As Chase and Isabelle caught up, they were met with a gruesome scene at the ident site. Dudleyy sprawled in a pool of blood after being hit by a silver van that had swerved across the road. The van��s driver sat stunned behind the wheel.


    Meanwhile, Joshua stood on the sidewalk, his face pale.


    2/3


    Wed, 26


    Chapter 332 This Time, the Death <b>Was </b>Real


    George was away on a trip, unaware of what was happening online.


    When he got a message from Ethan, he happened to be abroad.


    He watched the video of Isabelle driving and causing the ident.


    From just that short, edited clip, George managed to figure out and piece together the gist of <b>what </b>happened.


    So, that��s how her car incident unfolded.


    Things had escted beyond repair by now.


    Dudley had died in the crash.


    It happened right on a busy street, witnessed by many.


    Finished


    Footage from street cameras was quickly shared online by the public, and the identity of the victim was revealed. It turned out that it was Dudley that inte users had been keeping tabs on and rumoured to have already passed away.


    And this time, the death was real.


    Someone was pulling the strings, orchestrating everything from behind the scenes.


    The video of Dudley��s tragic ident went viral online, sparking a massive uproar..


    Public opinion exploded, and Isabelle became the target of criticism.


    There were trolls deliberately stirring the pot, iming to champion justice while using Isabelle of hiring a hitman and covering up their crime by disposing of the body.


    Others had been saying all along that the person had been run over by Isabelle right at the auto repair shop.


    1.8K

 Chapter 333

    3/3


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 333 Netizens�� Nasty Nature.


    When Isabelle received a call from George<b>, </b>she was at the police station.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Finished


    Isabelle reassured him. ��No need toe back. Focus on what you��re doing, but you might need to make a call to the police station<b>.</b>��


    George said, ��Okay. Have you found theplete video?��


    Yes. Do you want to see it? I��ll send it to youter.


    Who leaked the surveince video? The car owner? Or the owner or employees of the auto repair shop?


    With such a high level of attention, things weren��t that simple.


    The boss and workers from the auto shop were cooperating with a police investigation right now, but they were sticking to their story that they were innocent.


    Upon learning that the surveince footage was destroyed, Isabelle knew it wasn��t them..


    After pondering for a moment, Isabelle vented to George, ��The Dark Shadow not only kills but often resorts to unscrupulous methods to achieve its goals.��


    For the sake of achieving their goals, they stop at nothing.


    Of course, she��d never done such things, nor did she have any interest in doing so.


    George asked, ��Is it the Dark Shadow?��


    George didn��t know much about the Dark Shadow and was somewhat surprised that a killer organisation. <b>would </b>resort to these kinds of long�Cterm games<b>.</b>


    They couldn��t take Isabelle down, so instead of facing her head�Con or sending someone over, they resorted to these tactics to mess her <b>up</b>, causing her all sorts of trouble and then swooping in when she was vulnerable.


    Though these retaliation moves might seem kind of weak.


    But wouldn��t it be even more humiliating for the Dark Shadow if they did <b>nothing</b>?


    Is it really like that?


    Joshua came out of the interrogation room looking kind of shaken.


    Isabelle asked, ��You alright?��


    George overheard Isabelleforting Joshua on the call..


    George <b>felt </b><b>a </b>bit uneasy, and after checking out the full surveince footage Isabelle sent over, he felt even. more unsettled.


    Despite feeling uneasy, George called the chief.


    The police acted swiftly, officially releasing theplete surveince video.


    1/3


    Chapter 333 Netizens�� Nasty Nature.


    The video, which spanned seven minutes, was unedited.


    The footage was erged, showing not just the two cars but also a mechanic<b>, </b>Joshua, nearby.


    Finished


    In the full surveince video, Dudley behaved outrageously, trying to get a free meal and deliberately harassing Joshua, even threatening to run him over multiple times by revving the engine.


    Joshua stood his ground, insisting the car was fixed and there were no problems.


    Dudley started cussing out Joshua and even nudged his car forward a bit.


    But before he could actually ��run over Joshua, the fancy sports car ploughed into him.


    Then came the moment everyone��s seen in those terrifying ��murder�� clips.


    Finally, Isabelle stepped out of the


    Her words rang loud and clear. I just came to get my car washed. Now it needs fixing.


    You can��t fix this here.


    Well, that��s troublesome��.


    He won��t dare hassle you again. Bullies like him only pick on the weak. This should teach him a lesson he won��t forget.


    A few minutester, in the surveince video, Dudley crawled out of the trunk, looking all jittery and clumsy. Then, stumbling around, he ditched the car and left the shop.


    The whole story was yed out for everyone to see.


    Isabelle went from being seen as the attacker, the killer, to being someone who stands up against wrongdoing. It wasn��t as terrifying or vicious as it seemed online.


    And no one got killed in the crash. She hit the passenger side, and Dudley, in the driver��s seat, walked away without a scratch.


    After that, more and more of Dudley��s nasty deeds kept popping up online, some backed by surveince footage,ying out the truth in and simple.


    The guy had quite the rap sheet, constantly picking on the weak.


    Skipping <b>out </b>on the bill was just the tip of the iceberg.


    They had aundry list of offences <b>on </b>file at the police station.


    Joshua was just one of the poor <b>souls </b>caught up in his mess.


    This information came from George��s men digging into things:


    George also leaned on big media outlets and tforms to take down the edited surveince video that <b>was </b>making the rounds online.


    But just like Joshua and the people who cared about Isabelle suspected, even after the truth came out,izens still didn��t annrove of Teabelle��s over�Cthe<b>�C</b><b>ton </b>sense of justice


    2/3


    Chapter 333 Netizens�� Nasty Nature-


    It seemed that Isabelle��s fancy sports car madeizens resent her even more.


    ��67<b>%</b>��


    Finished


    They were convinced that rich people were all shady, and they saw Isabelle as either an extremely rich snob or a materialistic extremist.


    They felt more for people like themselves, from the lower run of society.


    They didn��t even bother to nitpick, all to cover up their blindly following foolish behaviour and to erase any guilt they felt for unjustly condemning and cursing Isabelle.


    They turned their attention back to Dudley��s death.


    The police department responded to the situation.


    It was stated that there was an ident involving Dudley while the officers were trying to get him <b>to </b>cooperate. The surveince footage indeed showed Dudley crossing the street.


    At the time, Joshua was standing at the alley entrance, out of sight of the camera��s view.


    There weren��t any surveince cameras downstairs at Dudley��s house.


    It was a relief that neither Isabelle nor Joshua were caught on camera. Ifizens had seen that it was Joshua��s pursuit that made Dudley panic and rush across the road, causing the ident, it could��ve sparked


    even more trouble.


    Now,izens were turning their cannons towards Joshua.


    Despite theplete surveince footage, along with the police department��s response and the clear evidence of Dudley��s despicable character,izens still weren��t buying it. They still couldn��t absolve Isabelle of any wrongdoing.


    1.8K

 Chapter 334

    W


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 334 Solving the Problem


    Someone died.


    It was just because of a small matter of leaving without paying�� that this happened.


    Finished


    Everyone used the <b>usual </b>rhetoric to defend the so�Ccalled ��<b>weak</b>��: Although he was wrong, you shouldn��t do that either��


    The maliciously edited surveince video and the two videos of Dudley dying under the wheels were still spreading on the Inte.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The full surveince video got buried, seen only by a few ��righteous people who conveniently chose to turn a blind eve.


    Just because of a little repair bill, why bolt at the sight of cops? I don��t buy it. There��s got to be more to the


    story!


    The van driver needs to be thoroughly investigated. Maybe the racing car girl bribed him to silence and wanted to <b>kill </b>to cover it up.


    Watching the video, the car owner��s hauling like he��s escaping death. You��re saying the cops were justing to chat about cooperation?��


    Who��d risk their neck over a small deal and dash across the road like <b>that</b>? And where are the cops? I didn��t spot a single uniform!��


    That sheer panic on his face screams flight for survival. We demand a deep <b>dive </b>into the racing car girl��s identity and everyone tied to her.


    I��m a student at Taragon University, and I know the girl involved in the incident. She��s a decent person and good at her studies. She��s nothing like the scary picture some are painting online. The full video tells the whole story. Let��s see the truth and trust our authorities!


    Dudley wouldn��t just risk his life over a small <b>issue</b>. Could our ssmate be responsible for someone��s death over something so minor? Why would she put herself in trouble when she��s innocent? Let��s talk with some sense!��


    Those ��justice warriors�� were out there with banners, demanding justice for the deceased, in front of the police <b>station </b>and university.


    The incident has affected even Timothy <b>and </b>William.


    Protesters had shown up outside Isabelle��s neighbourhood.


    Taragon University students were trying to defend Isabelle and reveal the truth<b>, </b>urging people not to follow the crowd and spread harni.


    But a handful of students couldn��tpete with such a massive outcry.


    Wade, worried about Isabelle, went to Taragon University, only to find crowds and reporters at every


    entrance.


    Seeing those banners, Wade was furious. He <b>wanted </b>to go down and


    <i>sk </i>if the protesters hadn��t seen the


    1/3


    367%Ӌ


    Chapter 334 Solving the Problem


    Finished


    Magnus stepped up and interviewed the reporters, vouching for Isabelle and Joshua��s characters with his reputation.


    But Magnus��s words didn��t help at all. Instead, they brought more negative attention to himself and Taragon University.


    To stop more people from getting dragged into this and to prevent more malicious rumours about Isabelle. James quickly shut down the Taragon University forum.


    But someone else was even quicker.


    That <b>racing </b>car girl <b>has </b>some serious connections. Check out the Taragon University forum. It��s packed with dirt on her. She��s linked to a lot of big <b>names</b>. The mayor of Yun City is nothingpared to her.


    The Taragon University forum is down. I can��t get in. Can you give more details?


    I saw the forum too. Her backers are scary�Cno, extremely scary. She��s tied to the <b>most </b>powerful person in our country�� No wonder she felt she could hit someone with her car.


    I took screenshots, but I��m too scared to <b>share </b>them. I don��t want to end up dead in the street like Dudley.


    In just one day, things escted to the point where only the ��death of the racing car girl�� would calm the public outrage.


    Netizens went wild, attacking Isabelle relentlessly.


    As they demanded the real truth, major media tforms and social media apps all crashed at the same


    time.


    No matter where you went, everything turned to nk screens, and nothing would load.


    Messages couldn��t be received or sent.


    Everyone figured the servers crashed because too many people were online.


    But it was really weird for so many apps to crash at once.


    People tried reconnecting with their phones,puters, tablets, and even TVs, constantly refreshing the pages.


    But everything stayed nk.


    This sudden, strange situation left everyone confused.


    All the media tforms and social media apps werepletely down, and the inte was finallypletely <b>quiet</b>.


    Then, people noticed that the edited surveince videos and screenshots they had saved or downloaded


    were gone.


    In a split second, users realised their phones had been hacked <b>and </b>their privacy had been breached, sparking instant panic.


    But that was just the start<b>,</b>


    2/3


    Chapter 334 Solving the Problem


    67%


    Finished


    Soon after, media tforms and social apps seemed to function normally again, eventually loading a single video.


    Was everything back to normal?


    Upon opening it, they found it was theplete surveince footage released by the police. Nothing else would load, and all other actions were futile.


    Everyone was puzzled, exited the app<b>, </b>and tried another one, only to find the same video popping up.


    Switching to yet another tform, it was still the same video..


    Apart from calendars, calctors, weather forecasts, and a few lesser�Cknown tforms, the familiar apps everyone uses were taken over by this video, forcefully dominating the screen!


    1.8K

 Chapter 335

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 335 Nationwide Inte Outage


    Finished


    No one believed it. They tried everything�Cclosing and reopening the app, uninstalling and reinstalling, even restarting their phones. But the result remained the same.


    Faced with their phones being manipted,izens couldn��t shake off a creeping uncase�Ca feeling of difort they couldn��t quite put into words.


    ��Ha! Mr. George finally decided to show his <b>hand</b>? That move was pretty slick and bold, huh? He doesn��t say anything.


    He just went ahead and brought down the servers, and there were so many of them. Only that guy could pull something like this off.��


    These inte trolls and blind followers have finally quieted down. You can pick a fight with anyone, but why <b>are </b>you offending Isabelle, the campus belle? Hrious!


    This move has got to make history, right? <b>Such </b>a big operation, <b>such </b>audacity.


    Just one video? Mr. George should expose all of that scum��s crimes. Let those trolls see how they can still pretend to be blind..


    I think just this one video is enough. Just based on this incident, it proves one truth and deres one innocence.


    This is the first time I have witnessed an online attack like <b>this </b>happening so vividly around me. It��s really terrifying. Myments are being attacked by trolls. I don��t know how Isabelle is holding up.


    In the ssroom, ssmates were huddled together, chatting away while passing around the one phone that had the video, feeling totally relieved.


    That part where Isabelle casually steps out of the car after the crash and goes, ��Well, guess we need to fix the car. I mus watched that scene like, a million times<b>.</b>


    She seems really into this guy named Joshua. I wonder if Mr. George is getting jelly?


    Messages popped up from George: ��If you don��t make a move soon I will.


    Isabelle switched from typing on her keyboard to texting on her phone and replied: Focus on your own business.��


    George responded with a simple: ��Okay.��


    After a quick shower, Isabelle hit the bed for some rest.


    She wasn��t affected at all by the whole thing. Whether she was falsely used and verbally abused or witnessed the tragic death of Dudley right in front of her eyes, Isabelle didn��t bat an eyelid.


    Just like what Jim <b>said</b>, ��Such a <b>trivial </b>matter.��


    On the other hand, those who were just spectating and trying to uphold some sort of justice couldn��t sleep a wink. They spent the night tossing and turning, clutching their phones that could <b>only </b>y that one


    Bnce: 722 +131


    Chapter 335 Nationwide Inte Outage


    Finished


    Meanwhile, iconic buildings <b>across </b>the country were brightly lit, with technicians working overtime to repair the servers,


    They devoted themselves to their lifelong learning and struggled all night, but it <b>was </b>all in vain. Not <b>a </b>single one of them could match up to this mysterious and powerful hacker.


    That night, most people across the country couldn��t sleep.


    Isabelle��s move directly caught the attention of the nation.


    Around three in the morning,


    A ck seven�Cseater van pulled up to the entrance of a <b>vi</b><b>. </b>Chase and two men got out of the car.


    Then they rang the doorbell.


    Soon, footsteps echoed throughout the vi.


    Immediately after, with a click, the lights in the vi��s living room turned on.-


    Cuatro ran to the French window and barked a couple of times outside.


    The barking of a dog attracted their attention.


    Cuatro spotted Chase, but instead of opening the door, he barked a couple more times, like he wanted them gone.


    Before Chase could do anything, <b>Cuatro </b>turned off the lights and headed back upstairs.


    The curtains on the French window closed on their own.


    Outside, the three of them exchanged nces.


    I��ll try calling her. Chase pulled out his phone.


    After waiting for a while with no answer, Chase dialled again, only to freak out when he realised he��d been blocked.


    Chase instantly felt deted. He was just responsible for leading the way, and now he had been cklisted by Isabelle.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Such a huge loss.


    An older man remarked, ��She��s got quite the temper<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    The younger man was about to press the doorbell again, but Chase stopped him, saying, ��She��s probably asleep. Let��s wait till morning.��


    Both men frowned.


    Aside from the nationwide inte outage causing significant economic losses to the <b>country</b>, the whole nation was in <b>panic </b><b>and </b>needed reassurance.


    Bnce:


    722131


    1 Coins 1 Pearls.


    Chapter 335 Nationwide Inte Outage


    She does things based on her mood, which is hard to figure out. If we upset her, this conversation probably won��t go well, Chase advised.


    Finished


    Mr. Dittman, your superior said you��re a retired member of Inferno Special Forces, and you��re scared of a little girl? The older guy questioned.


    Chase stayed quiet for a second, not bothering to argue. ��You��ll see for yourself when it��s light out.��


    I��m curious to see what kind of person she is, the man added..


    The three of them waited it out, while the calls from superiors kept pressuring them to hurry.


    Under all <b>that </b>pressure, Chase had to keep stopping the two guys who wanted to ring the doorbell.


    Finally, morning came.


    It wasn��t until the sun was high in the sky that the vi started to stir.


    Only then did Chase go to ring the doorbell, but he found it wouldn��t make <b>a </b>sound.


    They only rang it oncest night, so it couldn��t have been them who messed it up, and it��s not like it would just randomly break now, right?


    The only exnation was that the vi owner did it.


    Chase switched to knocking on the door.


    But the folks inside acted like they couldn��t hear him.


    1.8K

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336 Chase��s Good Intentions.


    Finished


    Seeing what was happening, the young man shoved Chase aside and banged on the door hard, only to be met with a fierce response from Cuatro.


    Chase nced at the two men, noting their grim expressions, and thought, Well, looks like you��ve rubbed someone the wrong way.


    The three rtively influential figures were blocked by the closed door.


    With things getting urgent and serious, the two men wanted to force their way in.


    But once again, Chase blocked them<b>.</b>


    <b>Chase </b>kindly advised. ��Just wait.��


    They endured the bitter wait for two hours. Both of these men were working for the country, and they had never been subjected to such treatment before.


    Before the door opened, they were greeted by Joshua and Isabelle.


    Thanks to Joshua��s help, the three of them were allowed in<b>.</b>


    Isabelle lifted her gaze to the two unfamiliar faces, one middle�Caged and one young, both impably dressed and exuding confidence.


    She was lounging on the couch, sipping coffee like she didn��t have a care in the world. Finally, these two got to see her true colours.


    She remained calm despite the magnitude of the situation, not only enjoying a good sleep but also leisurely drinking coffee.


    Whether or not she had the ability to shut down the entire inte was anyone��s guess, but with her level of mental toughness<b>, </b>she was already exceptional.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The two men sized up Isabelle.


    We need to talk to Isabelle about something important. Can you give us some space? Chase asked Joshua.


    But before Joshua could say anything, Isabelle told him toe and join her.


    This was her turf.


    This move made the two guys frown�� a bit.


    Chase didn��t seem to mind much.


    <b>Chase </b>nced at Joshua, then let/lsabelle know who these two were.


    Isabelle responded calmly, ��Government officials? What do you want with me?��


    Seeing Isabelle maintain herposure even after learning their identities, the two men couldn��t help but respect her a bit more..


    1/3


    Good Intentions


    67%1


    Finished


    I��m Vaughn, the middle�Caged man said, presenting his credentials. ��We��re here to gather information from you and hope for your cooperation.��


    Isabelle remained silent and unfazed.


    The middle�Caged man persisted patiently. ��The inte is still down, causing nationwide panic. Are you


    aware of this?��


    Isabelle replied casually, ��Is this <b>rted </b>to me?��


    The middle�Caged man��s expression darkened slightly, and he adopted a more official tone. ��This is <b>a </b>serious matter. It��s drawing high attention even from abroad, and it will have a significant negative impact on our country, damaging both the interests of the nation and its people. The country cannot allow you to act recklessly. If it��s your doing, you must immediately restore thework.��


    The inte being down had practically shut down offices all over the country.


    Isabelle asked. ��Got any proof?��


    The young man stepped up. ��If it��s not you, then it��s your friend, Mr. Harris, right? If that��s the case, you need to inform him immediately to stop and restore thework.��


    Isabelle asked. ��Do you guys need his phone number?��


    Seeing Isabelle��s fearless demeanour, the middle�Caged man signalled the young man to hold back, his tone shifting from firm to gentle.


    We��ve already gotten a clear picture of this situation. You��re a victim, no doubt, and it��s fair that you want to clear your name. But we can��t allow it to be done this way. As a citizen, you have to follow the rules. Your move already breaks thew.


    He then changed his tone, smiling.


    But our visit isn��t just about this matter. The country appreciates talent and values it, so we sincerely want to invite you to join our department.


    Chase was stunned to find out what the two men were up to.


    Join the 509 Supervisory Bureau? That <b>was </b>like the toughest and most secretive department in Cheshian. Everyone in there was a symbol of status and <b>skill</b>. Even though Isabelle was pretty capable, considering her age


    But then, thinking about how messed up the nationalwork was right now, Chase couldn��t help but think, <i>If </i>Isabelle doesn��t go into the 509 Supervisory Bureau, then who will?


    Even though Isabelle didn��t admit it, Chase believed she had the chops for it, even though he��d never seen her show off that side of her skills. But he remembered that Isabelle majored inputer science.


    Isabelle fired back. ��You guys don��t even know who��s behind this mess, and yet you��re talking about recruiting talent? Is that how your department operates?


    Gettingughed at by a young girl!


    Before they <b>could </b>say anything, Isabelle added, ��Come back to me with some proof before you start talking<b>, </b>and I��m not interested in your department<b>.</b>��


    7/2


    08:10 Wed, 26 Jun WW


    Chapter 336 Chase��s Good Intentions.


    Turned down?!


    Finished


    Did she not know about the 509 Supervisory Bureau and what it stands for? Yes, it must be. That was the only exnation, because otherwise, they couldn��t ept any other reason.


    The 509 Supervisory Bureau was like a level that many people would give anything to reach but never evene close to touching in their entire lives.


    You can take your time to think about it. No need to rush into saying no, the middle�Caged man <b>said</b>.


    ��As for the evidence you mentioned, let��s hope that when we find it, you��ll be able to exin things to


    everyone.


    ��Going against the country is a pretty dumb


    <b>move</b><b>.��</b>


    But Isabelle didn��t seem to care and shot back, ��Do you want me to help you find evidence?��


    That really got the two men annoyed.


    Finally, they understood what Chase meant and his good intentions behind the advice.


    1.8K

 Chapter 337

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 337 Recruitment 1


    This girl was really something.


    <b>And </b>quite a pain to deal with!


    Finished


    The middle�Caged man <b>said</b>. ��Well then,e along with us. We��ll need to take yourptop and phone too.��


    Isabelle nced at the two men, staying silent, but a touch of impatience and coldness slowly crept into her expression. She locked eyes with the middle�Caged man.


    The tension suddenly spiked, and Chase looked somewhat anxious.


    Finally, Isabelle spoke up. The 509 Supervision Bureau, huh? Your department��s big boss is Dous Stanton, right?��


    The two men were taken aback. Not only did she know about their department, but she also dropped the name of their boss.


    The two men��s gazes darkened as they cautiously asked, ��How did you know?�� Is she really just a student?


    Isabelle grabbed the phone nearby, seeming like she was going to make a call.


    But who should I call? Isabelle hesitated, running through a mental list of names.


    The trio, along with Joshua, all stared at Isabelle, lost in thought as she pondered over the phone.


    Unsure of what she was holding back, eventually she set the phone down.


    She said, ��I��ll get the inte <b>back </b>up tonight at six��


    She finally came clean.


    As the middle�Caged man felt utterly amazed inside, he tly declined, ��There��s no bargaining here. We can��t handle the losses and panic this would cause.


    Isabelle��s <b>tone </b>stayed cool but carried a strong <b>sense </b>of control. Tnnot asking for your opinion. If you don��t agree, I can leave with you now. In ten days or so, if you can prove it was me, I��ll let you deal with it however you want. But if you can��t, how long thework stays down is up to you.��


    To boldly threaten the 509 Supervision <b>Bureau </b>and the whole country, there was no one else but her who dared to do so,


    After sizing up Isabelle��s confident demeanour, the middle�Caged man paused for a moment before stepping out to make a <b>call</b>.


    Hearing that there was <b>no </b>progress on thework shutdown issue, he called the minister��s number.


    Before he could speak, the minister asked about the progress and mentioned, ��George called me.��


    A few minutester, the middle�Caged <b>man </b>returned and nced at Isabelle.


    Then he turned to his colleague�Cthe younger man�Cand said, ��Let��s get going.��


    1/3


    Chapter 337 Recruitment 1


    Unable to hold himself, Chase asked, ��Do you know the head of the 509 Supervision Bureau?<b>��</b>


    Isabelle responded, ��I don��t know.��


    Chase, Really?


    Finished


    Someone will definitely be sent to keep an eye on you until thiswork issue is resolved. I��ll stay here with you today, Chase said, finding a ce to sit down.


    For a day and a night,izens, who usually couldn��t part with their phones, could only watch that one video and maybe make a <b>phone </b>call.


    In this era of smartphone addiction, everyone was glued to their phones, flipping through them only to watch that one video. Even regr TV channels were airing the same video.


    It was sickening.


    Those who hadn��t caught the full surveince video or pretended not to see it were now pinned down by Isabelle, forced to watch it crystal clear.


    Nobody dared to use Isabelle of bullying the weak or causing the car owner��s death.


    Isabelle��s move sent shockwaves across the nation, grabbing international attention and sparking chaos in the hacker world.


    But George provided her with solid protection.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Even students at Taragon University thought it was George��s doing.


    Finally, at six in the evening.


    All media tforms and social <b>apps </b>were back to normal<b>.</b>


    But there wasn��t a single peep about the incident online�Cno news, no reports, good or bad.


    It was like it never even went down. Nobody could find a trace <b>of </b><b>it </b>anywhere.


    Major tforms temporarily shut down some features.


    The inte trolls finally shut up, nowhere to vent, too scared to cause trouble again.


    The next day, Isabelle strolled <b>into </b>school like nothing had happened.


    Her ssmates showered her with concern and support.


    However, Joshua was nowhere to be seen in ss.


    George returned from his business trip after more than a week.


    As soon as hended, he called Isabelle and headed straight to her ce.


    He had messaged her before boarding the ne, making ns to have dinner together that night.


    However, Isabelle suddenly said she had something to deal with and wasn��t home.


    2/3


    Chapter 337 Recruitment 1


    George halted in his tracks.


    Dn asked, ��What��s wrong, Mr. George?��


    George got into the car. ��We��re going back to the Harris Residence.��


    Huh? Aren��t we going to Miss Jenkins��s ce?


    Finished


    Dn had apanied George on his business trip for over a week. He watched as George worked overtime andpressed over two weeks�� worth of work into one, just toe back early.


    He hadn��t had a decent night��s sleep the whole time.


    Of course, being his assistant, Dn didn��t have <b>it </b>easy her. The workload <b>was </b>so intense that he felt like


    he was losing his mind.


    Coming back with a heart full of joy, only to end up going back to the Harris Residence?


    After returning from his business trip, George continued to work at an intense pace. He was swamped with tasks and couldn��t free himself from the busyness.


    1.8K


    C

 chapter 338

    Resurrecting the Genius


    667%�X


    Finished


    Chapter 338 Recruitment 2


    Back from a business trip and off to Lormere City again in no time.


    Isabelle seemed to be constantly busy with Joshua��s stuff.


    George, who was working overtime, managed to find time to send a <b>message </b>to Isabelle.


    Are you also tutoring ssmates tonight?


    Yep.


    George looked at the short reply <b>and </b>fell silent for a while.


    Get some rest carly, he replied.


    Isabelle saw that George seemed lost for words and was just about to <b>chat </b>with him when Joshua approached with aptop, asking her a question.


    George nced at the screen, which disyed: The other party is typing���� But after waiting for a while, no message came through.


    His mood shifted from anticipation to disappointment.


    When Joshua left, Isabelle opened her phone to check their chat. It was already quitete, so she decided not to disturb him and turned off her phone before heading upstairs.


    Isabelle was being followed by people from the 509 Supervision Bureau.


    As soon as she left the school, she saw two people waiting for her at the school gate.


    That middle�Caged <b>man </b>was named Martin <b>Vaughn</b>.


    As soon as he saw Isabelle, he walked over with a smile. Unlikest time, he was much friendlier.


    He automatically pulled out a pack of cigarettes, took one out, and offered it to Isabelle. When he saw her indifferent gaze, he hesitated for a second, then gave an awkward smile and handed the cigarette to Joshua instead<b>.</b>


    <b>Joshua </b>ignored him, but Martin didn��t care.


    Martin introduced himself to Isabelle by his full name, then once again sincerely invited her on behalf of the 509 Supervision Bureau.


    Isabelle decline. ��I told you, I��m <b>not </b>interested in your department.��


    If this had been a few days ago, the young man with Martin would have given Isabelle a disdainful look, expecting her to get the hint.


    But now, he didn��t dare.


    Martin said, ��You can ask for anything you <b>want</b><b>.��</b>


    Isabelle asked, ��Did you find <b>the </b>evidence?��


    1/3


    Chapter 338 Recruitment 2


    Martin replied. ��No need to look for evidence when the problem��s already solved.��


    Isabelle halted in her tracks.


    The two men saw this and thought they might have a chance.


    Isabelle said, ��So, this is really how your department works<b>?</b>��


    <b>66</b><b>%</b>


    Finished


    Martin was about to ask what she meant by <b>that</b><b>..</b>


    Isabelle continued, ��I��m just a student, 1 don��t have that kind of ability.��


    Martin, staring at Isabelle, who was <b>much </b>younger than him<b>, </b>asked uncertainly. ��Then who does?��


    Isabelle replied, ��George, Recruit him. Put him to good use.��


    Martin was speechless. ��Uh��


    Isabelle finished speaking and walked away.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Is it really not her? The young man asked, watching Isabelle leave.


    In the evening. Joshua brought some takeout dumplings to the hospital.


    Deborah had heard about the recent online upheaval from the TV and the nurses, and she asked Joshua about it worriedly.


    Joshua said, ��It��s fine. My ssmate��s fine too.��


    His mom finally rxed. ��That��s <b>good</b>.��


    Seeing Joshua eating the tortellini hungrily, Deborah shakily scooped hers into his bowl, giving him most of them. Then she smiled as <b>she </b>watched <b>him </b>eat.


    Joshua nced at his mother. ��You should have some too.��


    Okay. Deborah took a bite, inspecting the filling. ��Meat and cheese? I thought you didn��t like it.��


    Joshua replied, ��It waste. There wasn��t much left to buy, and there��s nothing I can��t eat.��


    Looking at her son��s gaunt and tired face, Deborah asked with concern after a while, ��Your dad hasn��t been bothering youtely, has he?��


    <b>Joshua </b><b>said</b>, ��No.��


    Deborah, worried and heartbroken, looked at him. ��If he can��t find me, he��ll definitely take it out on you.��


    Joshua <b>said</b>, ��I��m not afraid.��


    Remember when you were seven<b>? </b>He threatened me with a knife just because I <b>wouldn��t </b>buy him beer. You were so tiny, but you stood up to him, blocking me with <b>your </b>little body. You didn��t even flinch when he swung <b>that </b>kitchen <b>knife</b>.


    Joshua remarked, ��Let��s forget about that, and him too.��


    2/3


    08:11 Wed, 26 Jun <b>WW</b>


    Chapter 338 Recruitment 2


    669


    #Finished


    Deborah��s eyes, dulled by the torment of illness, looked at Joshua and smiled faintly. ��Sure, we won��t talk


    about him.��


    After easing the tension, she changed the topic. ��How��s it going with your ssmate Isabelle? Is she still helping you with your studies?��


    Joshua responded, ��Yeah.��


    Deborah said, ��She��s such a sweetheart. We really need to repay her kindness when we��re able.��


    Joshua nodded.


    After showering and drying her hair with a towel, Isabelle received a message from Danny. Opening it, she <b>saw </b><b>a </b>photo.


    It looked like it was taken from a hidden angle.


    In the photo, there was George, whom she hadn��t seen for days, still dressed sharply in a suit. Danny had


    clear. snapped the picture from behind, capturing only his tall figure, and the image wasn��t very


    But Isabelle recognised him at a nce.


    The background of the photo was a hotel lobby.


    Besides George, there was Dn by his side, along with a foreign woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. The woman was reaching out her <b>hand</b>, frozen in the moment, as she tried to pull George, but it wasn��t clear if she seeded.


    The woman was beautiful and looked elegant.


    Danny texted her: ��Boss, I caught this jerk cheating on you behind your back. And with a foreigner! Quite something!


    1.8K

 chapter 339

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 339 Mr George Get Stood Up Again?


    Boss, just give me a word, and I��ll go up and ask him right now Danny trailed behind George like a paparazzo, waiting for Isabelle to give orders.


    But after waiting for a while, Isabelle still hadn��t given any orders.


    FinishedProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Isabelle swiped right on the screen, exiting the chat interface with Danny, then scrolled down to find George��s chat.


    The chat history was stuck for two days.


    The following day at school, Danny leaned in close to Isabelle and whispered, ��Boss, did you kill him?��


    As they spoke, Danny��s eyes remained during a rendezvous.


    , scanning the surroundings like a confidential informant


    Isabelle nced at him. ��What��s wrong with you?��


    Danny shot her a look. ��You didn��t reply to my messagest night. Did you go and take care of that cheating duo?�� He even mimed, shing his throat.


    Isabelle shrugged. ��George��s reputation is getting trashed because of you.


    Danny countered, ��I saw it myself. Pics don��t lie. I sent you a bunch. Have you checked them<b>?</b>��


    He flipped through the photos and showed them to her one by one.


    Isabelle said, ��Get lost.��


    George had worked overtime until midnightst night, finishing a small portion of today��s work in advance, leaving himself sometime in the evening.


    At noon, he called home and instructed the family chef to simmer a pot of chicken soup. In the evening. when the chicken soup was delivered, George left thepany with it.


    After several days apart, he was missing her like crazy.


    A message came in<b>, </b>and George pulled out his phone to check.


    Dn nced at the man in the rearview mirror, observing George��s expression. He couldn��t discern anything specific, but it was evident that something was on his mind.


    The sky darkened as they drove on.


    The car stopped outside the vi, but George remained seated, just sitting there.


    Dn was puzzled <b>as </b>he looked towards the quiet vi.


    Is Miss Jenkins not at home?


    Mr. George get <b>stood </b>up again?


    Meanwhile, in the hospital, Deborah, who had been saved from the brink, was earnestly advising her son.


    1/3


    Chapter 339 Mr George Get Stood Up Again?


    Finished


    Joshua, stop the treatment, and let��s head home, I want to go home, Deborah said, her heart aching as she looked at her son��s arms, scarred with old wounds.


    Joshua sat quietly on the bed. ��We��ll go home when you��ve recovered.��


    I talked to the nurse. It costs several hundred bucks a day. It��s too expensive. I will only drag you down. Where did you get so much money from?


    Tears welled up in Deborah��s eyes.


    Joshua responded, ��I��ll figure it out.��


    Isabelle stood outside the ward, overhearing the conversation between the mother and son.


    Then she turned and walked away.


    When Isabelle got back to the neighbourhood, it was already past ten in the evening.


    Lost in her thoughts, she took her time walking towards the vi.


    From a distance, she spotted a Maybach parked outside, with George standing nearby.


    Isabelle eyed him from afar, slowing her steps.


    She stood there<b>, </b>just watching him.


    In the moonlight, he stood tall and stiff, his face hidden in the darkness, his expression unseen. The night breeze was chilly.


    George stood outside the vi, staring at the dark, empty building ahead, his mind reying the surveince footage from the repair shop�CIsabelle watching Joshua work on the car.


    Suddenly, he heard a noise and turned to see Isabelle walking towards him.


    Isabelle approached him and asked, ��How long have you been waiting?��


    As she got closer, she caught a whiff of smoke surrounding him. Taking in George��s appearance, she noticed a weariness she hadn��t seen before, with faint dark circles under his eyes, and he looked thinner.


    Seems like he��s been really busytely.


    George smiled at the girl in front of him, his tone gentle. ��I just got out of the car,�� he said.


    Isabelle messaged George, thinking he wouldn��te, but to her surprise, not only did hee, but he also waited at the door <b>for </b>her for hours.


    Isabelle told him the gate code.


    George actually knew the gate code, but each time he came, he still pressed the doorbell. Even tonight, after waiting outside the whole hight, he didn��t just walk in. Knowing the secret didn��t mean he coulde and go as he pleased.


    And now, Isabelle was telling him the code willingly, which was like handing him the key to the <b>vi</b>. It meant something different.


    2/3


    Chapter 339 Mr George Get Stood Up Again?


    Okay, George epted with <b>a </b>smile.


    Finished


    There was a brief silence, then he couldn��t help but ask, ��You��re back sote. Is everything sorted out?��


    He asked discreetly, and Isabelle didn��t hide anything, telling him what had happened. ��Deborah suddenly


    fell ill.��


    George nodded slightly at the news but remained silent.


    He handed the chicken soup he was holding to Isabelle and said, ��Chicken soup for you. With all the extra tutoring you��ve been doingtely, make sure you don��t overwork yourself,��


    Isabelle took it. ��Want toe in for a bit?��


    George replied. ��No, it��s toote. Finish your meal and get some rest.��


    Isabelle nodded.


    Even though the conversation was over, George still didn��t move.


    They hadn��t seen each other for more than half a month, yet at this moment, they found themselves at a loss for words, as if both had something on their minds.


    George said, ��Well, I��ll get going then.��


    gas


    Isabelle stood there, watching him leave, her lips twitching as if she were hesitating, but after just a moment��s pause, she quickly spoke up.


    1.8K

 Chapter 340

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 340 Kiss


    ��George.��


    Isabelle��s mood instantly lifted when she called out his name.


    Hearing his name, George turned around to find Isabelle approaching him with swift steps.


    She reached him in just a couple of strides and then grabbed his tie, pulling it down.


    Finished


    George was caught off guard, unsure of what she was up to. Before he could react, the girl��s fair face came. close, and her soft lips met his.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    George��s eyes widened in surprise as he looked into her calm gaze.


    The sight was too much to handle. Sitting in the car, Dn��s eyes bulged out, nearly screaming in shock.


    The leader of the ckwaters just kissed the leader <i>of </i>the God��s Armament Alliance!


    Right in front of me!


    Dn��s mind exploded with a loud ��bang.��


    In his excitement, he identally honked the horn.


    He jumped back in fear, feeling like he was losing it.


    Oh no!


    Those two heartless guys wouldn��t make me vanish without a trace, would they?


    Their quick and fleeting kiss was followed by an abrupt separation.


    Their lips barely grazed each other.


    Isabelle turned and headed into the vi.


    George stood there, dumbfounded, taking <b>a </b>while to <b>snap </b>out of it


    Not only was he shocked, but even Dn was taken aback and scared.


    Dn couldn��t believe that the usually proactive and shameless Mr. George ended up being the one <b>caught </b>off guard in the end!


    Is <b>this </b>a role�Creversal? Or not?


    This was just something the boss of the ckwaters was capable of.


    She stayed silent until the moment was right, then surprised everyone. The more Dn thought about <b>it</b>, the more he realised there was <b>nothing </b>unusual about it.


    Miss Jenkins was so powerful and domineering. She should be the one calling the shots over Mr. George. <b>taking </b>control of the Harris family in the future.


    1/3


    Chapter 340 Kiss


    Finished


    Watching George return as if nothing had happened, Dn suppressed his initial shock. He <b>was </b>excited to the point of bursting. Even if George were to punish him for honking the horn earlier, it wouldn��t affect his current mood.


    Mr. George has finally made it, finally gaining recognition!


    After thirty years<b>, </b>someone finally kissed those lips!


    What a cause for celebration!


    Too bad there weren��t any fireworks in the car. Otherwise, he would have set off a couple. It��s like he was thousands of times happier than getting a girlfriend himself.


    On the way back, Dn��s eyes weren��t focused on the road. He kept staring at the rearview mirror.


    In the mirror, all he could see was a man with a slightly tense but handsome face, showing no signs of any unusual expression except for those vacant eyes exposing his inner thoughts.


    Mr. George, if you feel likeughing just go for it�Cno need <i>to </i>hold it in Dn had been holding on to that thought for way too long.


    The two of them stayed tense the whole way.


    They stayed silent throughout the entire journey. Dn nced at George, who remained oddly calm the whole time. He started to wonder if the guy was just too shocked to react. It was weird.


    The car pulled back into the Harris Residence and stopped at George��s ce.


    George opened the car door, stepped out with long strides, climbed the steps, raised his hand to cover <b>his </b>chest, and entered the vi.


    Seeing his gesture of covering his chest, Dn had a mixed expression. Did Mr. George zone out the whole ride? He was so calm, it must have been an act!


    This reaction�� Even though it��s over the top, it��s totally genuine!


    Tonight��s going to be an all�Cnighter.


    Tomorrow, I��ll check out Mr. George��s eye bags to see just how excited he was tonight.


    The next morning, Dn eagerly checked the results.


    And boy, <b>did </b>they deliver.


    Seeing those dark circles under George��s eyes, Dn reyed every <b>sad </b>moment in his life. It took everything he had not to burst outughing.


    A few dayster, the exam papers were handed out.


    Joshua <b>scored </b>an 82, a major improvement.


    He stared at the exam paper<b>, </b>his face looking thinner, without a hint of joy.


    Isabelle said to him, ��If things get really bad, I can get you some sleeping pills.��


    2/3


    Chapter 340 Kiss


    Joshua shook his head, staying quiet.


    Finished


    Ever since Deborah got sick out of the blue, things haven��t been going well, and her health is deteriorating rapidly.


    And Joshua�� His mental state had also been a bit off.


    That afternoon, just before ss, Joshua got a call and dashed out of the ssroom.


    When Isabelle realised that Joshua was missing, one whole ss had already finished.


    After asking some ssmates, Isabelle immediately rushed to the hospital..


    The next day.


    In the evening


    A ck Maybach with a license te containing five ones stopped outside the Harris Group building.


    George, who was in the middle of a meeting at thepany, received a message from Isabelle: I��m outside yourpany building


    George raised his hand to halt the meeting, then left behind all the key personnel and walked out by himself.


    Taking the lift down, George stepped out of thepany building.


    A blonde woman with blue eyes <b>was </b>causing a scene at the front desk. As <b>soon </b>as she saw George, she left the receptionist and went straight to him.


    Isabelle sat in the car, hands on the steering wheel.


    Not long after, she spotted George walking out with the blonde woman<b>.</b>


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow.


    Looks like she��s the leadingdy in the photos Danny sent.


    George walked up to her car, opened the passenger door, <b>and </b>hopped in.


    1.8K

 Chapter 341

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 341 Complicated Emotions


    Finished


    Thedy chased the car, tapping on the window, <b>and </b>said in Fleoburgian, ��Mr. Harris, I��m into you. I��ve been waiting for you all afternoon.��


    Her voice <b>rang </b>a bell.


    Hasn��t she the woman who was in that carriage in Cluebia, about to get whipped by me and Jack?


    Isabelle immediately connected the dots between the woman in the carriage and the one who had been all over George, drenched in perfume. Yep, the same person.


    That casino big shot, Smith��s daughter, what��s her name? Oh, right. <b>Alice</b><b>.</b>


    Isabelle said, ��Chased all the way from Clucbia.��


    Then she started the engine.


    George asked, ��How did you <b>know</b>?��


    She couldn��t see at that time.


    Isabelle didn��t respond.


    George asked again, ��Do you want to ��greet�� her<b>?</b>��


    Isabelle couldn��t care less.


    But George cunningly rolled down the car window.


    The woman outside felt a surge of joy in her heart <b>and </b>lowered her head to look, ��Mr. Harris��


    Only to find a girl sitting in the driver��s seat.


    The face looked kind of familiar.


    Before she could get a good look, the car sped off, leaving the woman choking on exhaust fumes.


    The ck Maybach darted through the urban jungle.


    Neon lights and nightlife outside the window blurred as they sped by.


    In the passenger seat, George openly stared at Isabelle. Compared to thest time he rode in her car, where he <b>had </b>to sneak <b>nces</b>, he was way more <b>at </b>ease now.


    There is no longer <b>a </b>need to <b>constantly </b>watch his <b>manners</b>.


    The phrase ��things aren��t like they used to be pretty much summed up his situation.


    The memory of Isabelle kissing him that night had been stuck in George��s head for days, even while he was messing <b>with </b>his work.


    Right now, it was clearer than <b>ever</b><b>.</b>


    1/3


    660


    Chapter 341 Complicated Emotions


    # Finished


    Why did youe to the office to find me? George asked.


    Isabelle gave him a look but stayed silent.


    <b>Where</b>


    e you taking <b>me</b>? He <b>asked </b>next.


    That was when he noticed the car was going pretty fast, and Isabelle��s silence made him realise something was off with her mood.


    So George stayed quiet and let Isabelle drive.


    The car left the bustling city <b>and </b>eventually stopped at the beach.


    George got out, feeling the salty sea breeze hit his face, making him more aware of Isabelle��s mood�Cshe didn��t like the beach.


    That was <b>when </b>he realised this wasn��t the date he thought it was.


    They walked quietly side by side on the <b>sand</b><b>, </b>leaving two long trails of footprints, one big and one small. Isabelle stayed silent, asionally ncing at the <b>dark </b>sea, looking like she had a lot on her mind.


    In the year George had known her, it was the first time he��d seen her so down and actually showing it. George didn��t know whether to feel relieved, worried, or regretful.


    She was relieved that she was sharing her feelings with him, worried about what was going on with her<b>. </b>and regretful that he knew so little about her.


    His mind was buzzing with thoughts, trying to figure out what had happened, but he realised he knew too little about her.


    His thoughts were like tangled balls of yarn, each one only leading to a short thread.


    Joshua��s mom has passed away.


    Isabelle finally broke the silence.


    She died yesterday and was cremated today. Isabelle had juste from the funeral home, and Joshua <b>had </b>already gone back home.


    George looked down at Isabelle��s nk face, feeling a whirlwind of emotions inside.


    From the initial joy and surprise of receiving Isabelle��s message and hopping into her car to the concern creeping in when he sensed something was off with her, and now to the disappointment and frustration upon learning the reason.


    He never expected that Isabelle would grieve for the death of Deborah.


    She didn��t even react this way when she found out about her biological parents�� deaths.


    Back when she lost her sight due to poisoning, he wondered what it would take to make her slightly anxious and to make her emotions fluctuate <b>more</b>.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    George said ��This <b>is </b><b>so </b>sudden��


    2/3


    Chapter 341 Complicated Emotions


    Isabelle opened her mouth like she wanted to say something, but in the end, she stayed quiet.


    Finished


    <i>Yeah</i><i>, </i>it��s <i>so </i>sudden. Considering Deborah��s condition, as long as she stuck to the treatment, she could��ve <i>easily </i><i>lived </i>another decade or more:


    If it were indeed the bodies reaching their limits and dying from illness, it wouldn��t have been so heartbreaking. But Deborahmitted suicide.


    She hid the pills she was supposed to take and lied to doctors, nurses, and even her own son, all while enduring unbearable pain as she watched her life slip away.


    Even though she wanted to live and even though she could have lived, she chose to end her life because she couldn��t bear the thought of burdening her son.


    Joshua waspletely devastated.


    George walked silently beside Isabelle, who remained quiet.


    After a while, George couldn��t hold back any longer. He reached out and held Isabelle��s hand, squeezing it gently.


    He realised that while Isabelle might see him as a gentleman, understanding, and generous, he knew deep down he was nothing like that. He was well aware of his own ws�Che was more of a schemer, someone who held grudges and didn��t always y nice. He wasn��t as magnanimous as she might think.


    When it came to his feelings for Isabelle, he could totally respect her, but being magnanimous was just not his thing.


    If it were Joshua who had died, George could understand and ept it if she felt sad. But with Deborah


    1.8K

 Chapter 342

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 342 Isabelle Going Abroad.


    She felt anxious because she had strong feelings for Joshua.


    Finished


    <b>George��s </b>jealousy was unreasonable, as he had littlepassion, particrly towards hispetitors.


    Fortunately, that night, Isabelle��s kiss reassured him.


    Their clothes fluttered in the wind while they stood on the shore.


    Two people, one taller and one shorter, were stretched out on the sand.


    The breeze was strong along the coast.


    George��s suit ended up on Isabelle.


    All of a sudden, she stopped abruptly.


    George looked at her and gently asked, ��Is something wrong?��


    Isabelle responded, ��I��m taking you to dinner.��


    George grinned, his eyes brightening. ��Alright.��


    On the return trip, George drove.


    The college entrance exams were nearing <b>quickly</b>.


    White Owl and Jack, who were outside the school every day, could feel the stress among the high school


    students<b>.</b>


    Isabelle got a call from Yves <b>two </b>days before the exams.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ��Sweetheart, that jerk Jim has been kidnapped, His dad contacted me, but I can��t go. Can you look into it?��


    ��When did it happen<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    ��More than two weeks ago, and there��s been no news until yesterday. I just learned it was the Warners�� doing


    ��<b>The </b>Warners?��


    Yvesughed. ��<b>Yeah</b>, Jim is going to startining again.��


    They had caused trouble together before, and now Jim was facing the consequences. He must be furious.


    Isabelle inquired, ��Where <b>was </b>hest spotted?��


    Yves answered, ��He was seen in Glenbrook��


    Meanwhile. George was workingte at the office when he got a call from Isabelle.


    Isabelle��s urgent voice crackled through the phone. ��Jim is in trouble. I have to go abroad. Boarding in thirty minutes. But my brother got exams in two days. Can you lend a hand<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    1/3


    Chapter 342 Isabelle Going Abroad


    George queried, Jim? Are you off to Southeast Ardon?��


    Jim��s father held the reins <b>as </b>the leader of the top gang in Southeast Ardon.


    Isabelle rified, ��He went missing in northern Illyria.��


    Finished


    George wished to tag along, but leaving would mean no one to watch over Ethan, on the brink of his exams. Everything had to go smoothly.


    George reassured her, ��Look after yourself. Your brother��s in good hands here.��


    Isabelle added, ��I might be gone for a while. Ethan��s aware. Hell be in Taragon City for summer vacation. <b>Can </b>you keep an eye on him for those three months?��


    George nodded. ��Absolutely.��


    Isabelle added. ��Plus, Joshua needs attention too.��


    George nodded. ��Well I��ll get Magnus to watch over him.��


    With the directives given, Isabelle boarded the ne.


    Two dayster, the examination started.


    <b>Ethan </b><b>sat </b>for his exams at <b>his </b>school, <b>which </b><b>was </b>distant from both Isabelle��s house and the Harris residence.


    George reserved a <b>room </b>in a hotel close to the school and spent the evening there with Ethan before the examination.


    Jack and White Owl also lodged in the same hotel.


    Over dinner, George inquired, ��<b>How </b>are you holding up? Don��t fret. Getting into Taragon University is within reach.��


    Before, Ethan would have been under immense pressure to gain admission to Taragon <b>University</b>. However, with Isabelle assisting him in his studies, he felt <b>assured</b>.


    <b>Ethan </b>responded, ��I��ve got it covered.��


    George replied, ��Fantastic, make sure to go to sleep early tonight.��


    The <b>following </b>morning, George escorted Ethan to the school, reminding him to double�Ccheck his admission ticket.


    Sleek luxury cars rolled up to bring the students to the exam, each sporting sequential license tes.


    Thankfully, this was Taragon City, where encountering a well<b>�C</b>connected figure was asmon as stumbling upon a brick. In other ces, the guards at the school gate would step in.


    George offered counsel ��Keep calm. Just give it your all.��


    Ethan nodded in acknowledgement, saying. ��Understood.��


    Chce he arrived at the school George retrieved hisnton to delve into his work


    213


    Chapter 342 Isabelle Going Abroad


    92%


    Finished


    The hotel was very close to the school, just a five or six�Cminute drive without traffic. However, despite this proximity, George chose to wait at the school gate. After all, it��s better to be safe than sorry.


    In the car, George conducted a morning briefing with hisptop open.


    Jack, a foreigner with a disdain for studying, fails toprehend the importance of the Cheshian college entrance examination. His mind is preupied with Isabelle, who is venturing abroad to aid others.


    White Owl, perceptive to Jack��s musings, inquired, ��Do you intend to apany Boss in her humanitarian efforts?��


    Jack inquired. ��Can I head back to Melfrey after Ethan finishes his exam? The Duel Tournament is starting


    soon this year.��


    White Owl replied, ��Boss isn��t taking part this year, so what��s the use in going back?��


    Jack grumbled, ��Civilised cities are dreadfully boring!��


    He then queried, ��Will Isabelle make Melfrey her home after graduating?��


    White Owl inquired knowingly, ��Settle in Melfrey? Who exactly are you referring to?��


    Jack retorted, ��You know exactly who I mean.��


    White Owl suggested, ��Why not <b>ask </b>her directly when shees back? But I highly doubt it. With her <b>level </b>of influence, she wouldn��t confine herself to a small town like Melfrey.��


    Observing Jack��s mncholy, White Owl attempted to console him. ��Once Boss resolves matters with Dark Shadow, you��ll be able to return to Melfrey.��


    Jack muttered, ��Who said I even wanted to return? She might not evene back.��


    Perplexed, White Owl inquired, ��What��s on your mind now?��


    Jack rified, ��Can I bring her brother along with me?��


    1.8K

 Chapter 343

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 343 Future Brother�Cin�CLaw


    Finished


    Upon catching Jack��s hint of nning a journey with Ethan, White Owl grinned and replied, ��Feel free to inquire with him.��


    As the morning progressed swiftly, the first exam concluded. The students gradually trickled out of the school premises.


    Ethan adeptly sidestepped the interview and promptly headed towards the car.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Noticing Ethan��s upbeat demeanour, George presumed he aced the exam


    To avoid burdening him, George casually passed him a water bottle and suggested, ��Shall we return to the hotel for a meal?��


    For a span of two days, George stationed himself at the entrance of the school.


    Throughout this period, whenever a meeting convened, the core members <b>inside </b>the meeting room <b>would </b>asionally spot their chairman seated in his car.


    Doubts lingered among them, specting if the chairman orchestrated this background setting. particrly as the car remained stationary.


    George dedicated two days to working from his car, while various assistants, including Dn, constantly delivered documents to him.


    The rest of the assistants couldn��t help but specte about which scion from the Harris <b>lineage </b><b>was </b>being favoured with such exceptional treatment. While George apanying him to the exam was notable. waiting for two days was another matter entirely. It appeared that the rumours regarding George��s concern for the younger members were indeed urate.


    Observing Dn��s self�Csatisfied demeanour and aura of superiority, the assistants found <b>themselves</b><b>. </b>unable to refrain from engaging in gossip


    ��<b>Dn</b>, given your constant proximity to Mr. Harris, could you enlighten us on <b>which </b>scion from the Harris family is sitting for <b>the </b>college entrance exam?��


    With a mysterious demeanour, Dn responded, ��Not a member of the Harris family.��


    ��Not a member of the Harris family? Then who might it be? Oh my, could it be that Mr. Harris ndestinely tied the knot and had a child?��


    ��What are you pondering? Can he be the child��s father at his age?��


    The group erupted into animated conversation.


    Dn sported a sagacious look that seemed to convey: No matter how much you specte, you <b>won��t </b>uncover


    the truth.


    Despite their efforts to coax information from Dn<b>, </b>he merely teased them.


    In the end, they waved their hands, pretending to give up. ��Let��s focus on our tasks. It��s not our ce to pry <b>into </b>Mr. Harris��s <b>personal </b>matters. Dn might not even be aware.


    <b>Dn </b>interjected, ��I am aware! If you��re curious, I��ll spill the beans.


    1/3


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 343 Future Brother�Cin�CLaw


    Finished


    Upon catching Jack��s hint of nning a journey with Ethan, White Owl grinned and replied, ��Feel free <b>to </b>inquire with <b>him</b><b>.��</b>


    As the morning progressed swiftly, the first exam concluded. The students gradually trickled out of the school premises.


    Ethan adeptly sidestepped the interview and promptly headed towards the car.


    Noticing Ethan��s upbeat demeanour, George presumed he aced the exam. To avoid burdening him, George casually passed him a water bottle and suggested, ��Shall we return to the hotel for a meal?��


    For a span of two days, George stationed himself at the entrance of the school.


    Throughout this period, whenever a meeting convened, the core members inside the meeting room would <b>asionally </b>spot their chairman seated in his <b>car</b>.


    Doubts lingered among them, specting if the chairman orchestrated this background setting, particrly as the car remained stationary.


    George dedicated two days to working from his car, while various assistants, including Dn, constantly delivered documents to him.


    The rest of the assistants couldn��t help but specte about which scion from the Harris lineage was being favoured with such exceptional treatment. While George apanying him to the exam was notable, waiting for two days was another matter entirely. It appeared that the rumours regarding George��s concern for the younger members were indeed urate.


    Observing Dn��s self�Csatisfied demeanour and aura of superiority, the assistants found themselves unable to refrain from engaging in gossip.


    ��Dn, given your constant proximity to Mr. Harris, could you enlighten us on which scion from the Harris family is sitting for the college entrance exam?��


    With a mysterious demeanour, Dn responded, ��Not a member of the Harris family.��


    ��Not a member of the Harris family? Then who might it be? Oh my, could it be that Mr. Harris ndestinely tied the <b>knot </b>and had a child?��


    ��What are you pondering? Can he be the child��s father at his age?��


    The group erupted into animated conversation.


    Dn sported a sagacious look that seemed to convey: No matter how much <i>you </i>specte, you won��t uncover


    the truth.


    Despite their efforts to coax information from Dn, he merely teased them.


    In the end, they waved their hands, pretending to give up. ��Let��s focus on our tasks. <b>It��s </b>not our ce <b>to </b><b>pry </b>into Mr. Harris��s personal matters. Dn might not even be aware.��


    Dn interjected<b>, </b>��I am aware! If you��re curious, I��ll spill the beans.��


    Chapter 343 Future Brother�Cin�CLaw


    Dn caught up with them, slipped in between, and whispered mysteriously, ��The person inside is actually Mr. George��s brother�Cinw.��


    The assistants�� <b>eyes </b>widened. ��Brother�Cinw?��


    ��Future brother�Cinw.��


    ��So, Dn, are you implying�� our chairman is pursuing a youngdy?��


    Dn responded, ��Then, should he pursue a man?��


    <b>Finished</b>


    ��Be careful what you say, Dn. You��re tarnishing the reputation and <b>image </b>of Mr. Harris. Do you know what status and position he holds?��


    ��Yeah, quite the stunner, prompting Mr. Harris to personally pursue her? And going as far as taking exams on her behalf? You��re quite the prankster, Dn.��


    ��You think I��m joking?��


    What meets the eye is merely a facade.


    The assistants scoffed, ��Certainly, that��s impossible.


    ��Aren��t you all meant to be working?�� Sam and his father coincidentally passed by.


    The assistants spun around, taken aback, and promptly greeted them, ��Yes, Mr. Sam, Mr. Riley.��


    ��Has Mr. Harris been absent on a business venture these recent days?�� Riley inquired, directing his gaze at Dn.


    ��No, it��s Miss Jenkins�� brother who��s been sitting for the college entrance exam these past few days. Mr. George is standing in for her to apany her brother for the exams.��


    The assistants were astonished. Was there indeed <i>a </i>beauty entangled in this affair?


    Following thest exam, Ethan departed from the school and engaged in conversation with a charming female student by <b>his </b>side.


    This time around, Ethan couldn��t elude the interview.


    With the microphone positioned before him, Ethan found himselfpelled to reply.


    The reporter asked, ��Was your family present to bid you farewell for the exam?��


    Ethan replied, ��Um indeed��


    While others had parents, rtives, orpanions seeing them off, he


    The female student by his side asked curiously, ��Ethan, are your family members from Norward City?�� She cast a quick nce at the cluster of parents.


    The reporter asked <b>again</b><b>. </b>��Is your hometown Norward City?��


    Ethan responded to the female student, ��No.<b>��</b>


    Chapter 343 Future Brother�Cin�CLaw


    Finished


    The female student remarked, ��What do you mean? I recall that you��re from Norward City. Did your parents relocate to Taragon City?��


    Ethan was reluctant to engage further. He wished to depart, but the female student persisted with her inquiries. She even <b>plucked </b>a flower from her parent��s hand and presented it to Ethan.


    ��Here, this is for you.


    ��I don��t want it,�� Ethan reiterated, yet he remained unable to return it.


    Spotting George, Dn, Jack, White Owl, and the bodyguards amidst the crowd, all eyes fixed on him, Ethan felt a <b>wave </b>of embarrassment clutching the flower.


    Hastily, he made his way towards them.


    The female student caught up and said, ��Ethan, which university do you intend to enrol in? Are you nning to remain in Taragon City?��


    Her focus remained solely on Ethan. It was only when she drew nearer to him that she noticed the group of towering men standing in front of her.


    She jumped in surprise and looked at them timidly.


    ��Ethan�� do you know�� them?��


    The reporter quickly noticed George among the parents and swiftly approached him with the microphone.


    Ethan handed back the flower to the female student and whispered, ��Brother George, let��s go.��


    George grinned, saying, ��Shall we?��


    The female student was confused. ��Wait, Ethan��


    George asked, ��Why don��t you greet the female student?��


    1.

 Chapter 344

    O


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 344 An Opportunity to Repent


    Ethan, who was being teased relentlessly, felt his cheeks flush and lowered his head quietly.


    Finished


    He observed that numerous cars upied the identical position they had been in since his arrival earlier, mirroring days past.


    Ethan couldn��t resist querying. ��Did you all not return to the hotel, Brother George?��


    He then turned his gaze towards Jack and the others.


    George responded<b>, </b>��The traffic was dreadful on our return journey, so we decided to skip the hotel. Let��s head home for lunch. Everything��s ready.��


    Ethan presumed that by ��home,�� George referred to Isabelle��s house, but it transpired they were heading to George��s house.


    Upon entering the estate, Ethan surveyed the splendid scenery and grand buildings scattered around, sensing a twinge of difort.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    asionally, he spotted security guards making their rounds.


    Having resided in Taragon City for more than six months, Ethan understood that the affluence in Taragon City set it apart from other states.


    This mansion was undeniably the wealthiest among the affluent.


    Did Brother George reside here?


    Ethan couldn��t resist pondering which mansion belonged to <b>them</b>.


    George proceeded to introduce each mansion, saying. ��The one ahead is my eldest brother Riley��s house. Next to it resides my eldest nephew. On the left is my younger nephew��s house. He��s <b>a </b>year older than you, studying overseas. I��ll <b>acquaint </b>you with him upon his return. At the back is where my second brother resides����


    Ethan couldn��t help but gaze at George, feeling his breath catch slightly.


    He grasped that this wasn��t merely a mansion area. It was the domain of the Harris family.


    George added, ��That one over there is where my parents reside. The remainder is allocated for security. guards and servants, while our living quarters are situated directly ahead.��


    Ethan remained silent, taking in the information with a mix of astonishment and contemtion.


    George remarked, ��The house is rather spacious, equipped with all you could desire. Thus, even if you opt to stay indoors for the summer break, you won��t find yourself bored.��


    The car meandered around the artificialke within the mansion��s grounds beforeing to a halt in front of <b>George��s </b><b>mansion</b>.


    Ethan had encountered fountains adorning mansion entrances in the past, but witnessing ake was a <b>novelty</b>.


    1/3


    Chapter 344 An Opportunity to Repent


    Finished


    As night enveloped the entire nation, the warm breeze carried <b>a </b>subtle touch of coolness, prompting people to venture outdoors.


    Within the abandoned, decrepit church, moonbeams filtered through the leaky roof, casting a soft glow on the drifting dust particles.


    p�CThe sharp <b>sound </b>of a whip slicing through the silence shattered the tranquilly of the room.


    At the centre of the church, a <b>man </b>was bound to a chair, his white shirt marred by bloody welts�Ca harrowing spectacle.


    Moonlight cascaded from the roof, enveloping him in its glow.


    Drenched in blood and constrained by ropes, he gazed upward to behold a towering cross<b>, </b>a symbol of faith and liberation.


    Another whip sliced through the air, etching another crimson streak onto his pristine shirt, the gash stretching from his neck to his chest.


    The agony caused his brow to furrow once more.


    After a brief moment, he regained hisposure, and the narrow, prating eyes behind his sses fixed on the woman wielding the whip before him.


    Suddenly, a soft chuckle escaped his lips. Theughter was brief yet melodic, reverberating through the expansive, vacant church, imparting an unusual tenderness and charm to those within earshot.


    His schrly eyes unwittingly betrayed a calcted tenderness, yet beneath this benign exterior lurked a perilous essence.


    ��What are youughing at?�� Maria Warner demanded, her brow furrowing in consternation.


    Jim, drained from the torment, didn��t reply immediately. He paused, taking a moment to steady his


    breath.


    ��Just feeling a tad defiant,�� he eventually muttered.


    ��Well, today, I��ll ensure you yield, Maria dered.


    She raised her hand and cracked the whip once more.


    Jim clenched his jaw, veins pulsing around his neck.


    ��I��m offering you an opportunity to repent today.��


    Maria directed the long whip in her hand towards the hanging cross,


    Jim chuckled darkly and muttered a curse under his breath, his gaze flickering to the imposing cross before him. ��Repent?�� he echoed with a smirk.


    The longer he pondered it, the more ludicrous it seemed, and he found himself unable to stifle hisughter, even as Maria red at him with fury.


    It took him a moment to regain hisposure.


    hu, 27


    08:02 Thu, 27 Jun MWF


    Chapter 344 An Opportunity to Repent


    <b>92</b>%


    Finished


    ��The Warners engage in arson, murder, <b>and </b>looting. I��m just carrying out justice. You, a sinner, dare to judge me, the saviour, on behalf of God?��


    Maria retorted, ��Absurd! You possess the audacity to act butck the fortitude to confront the repercussions, you coward! You killed Ryan, and I demand retribution!��


    ��Ryan?�� Jim was bewildered.


    He fell silent, feeling a sense of weariness. ��Out of the three of us, you are only targeting me. And now you <b>are </b>adding these unfounded usations on top of it. Ms. Warner, <b>are </b>you thinking clearly? Such blind faith would make even God lose sleep.��


    Maria��s temper red. ��You dare ridicule me! I will whip you and feed you to the leopards.��


    She waved the whip menacingly, prepared to teach him a lesson.


    In a sudden flurry, a man burst into the church from the outside. ��Miss, Master Warner has decreed the immediate release of the prisoner.��


    Maria forcefully pushed her subordinate aside and dered, ��Get out of here!��


    Before she could strike, another person rushed in and whispered urgently, ��Miss, Mr. Grady has requested that you surrender this person to him. He is on his way and will arrive within an hour.��


    <b>na</b>


    1.8K

 Chapter 345

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 345 Ryan��s Father


    92<b>%</b>


    FinishedAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Maria��s face contorted with displeasure as she gazed disapprovingly at Jim, seated nearby. She instructed her subordinates, ��You both<b>, </b>take him away for me.��


    Jim was led out of the church.


    As the initial rays of morning light seeped into the space, he slowly came to his senses, his arms tingling from the prolonged binding.


    His injuries and attire were fused together by the dried blood, causing every motion to elicit intense, stabbing agony.


    Observing the shabby room where he was held captive, Jim��s contemtions were abruptly halted by the grating sound of the door��s movement.


    Advancing towards him with a loaf of bread, Maria mocked, ��Are you feeling hungry? Please be with me. Should your begging meet my standards, I may consider granting you bread.��


    Jim disregarded her entirely.


    Frustrated by being ignored, Maria grabbed Jim��s face and forcefully stuffed the bread into his mouth.


    Seeing it wouldn��t go in, <b>she </b>squeezed his cheeks even harder, trying to force his mouth open.


    The bread crumbled, but she couldn��t get it into <b>his </b>mouth.


    Maria, infuriated, forcefully threw the bread she was holding onto the ground, then ruthlessly stomped on it with her fool


    ��I want to see how many days you can starve!��


    In a fit of anger, she stormed out of the room and ordered her subordinates at the door, ��Don��t give him any <b>food</b>, and don��t give him any water to drink.��


    Maria returned to her room, seething with rage. Her foolish subordinate came to report again. ��Miss, Mr. Grady is looking for us everywhere. Should we just hand the person over to him? This person killed Mr. Grady��s son. He won��t rest until he personally avenges his son��s death. This person has powerful backing, <b>and </b>Master Warner doesn��t want to antagonise his family. If you kill him, Master Warner will punish you,


    Miss.


    <b>Maria</b><b>, </b>still furious, marched forward and kicked her chatty subordinate out of the door. ��Who gave you the authority to lecture me?


    ��Now go and keep an eye on Uncle Grady and the others. If theye looking for us, I��ll kill you!��


    Withholding <b>food </b><b>and </b>water as orilered, Jim was bound and detained for <b>a </b>whole day, leaving him utterly drained and exhausted.


    To make matters worse, the weather was sweltering, and his wounds began to fester and inme.


    In the evening, Maria returned once more, kicking the door open with a resounding thud, jolting Jim awake from his drowsy state.


    1/3


    pter 345 Ryan��s Father


    She held a cup of water and approached him, offering it to his parched lips. Jim lifted his gaze to meet hers briefly before lowering his head.


    Finished


    He tentatively parted his lips and took a <b>sip</b>, finding the water as salty as if it were straight from the ocean<b>.</b>


    ��Dare to spit it out, and I��ll kill you,�� Maria warned sharply.


    Unfazed by her threats, Jim simply spat the water out in one go, his brow furrowed in disgust.


    Maria was infuriated. She retrieved a whip and dipped it into the salty water before delivering a harshsh to his body.


    The salt�Cinfused whip tore through his skin, opening a bloody wound. Jim let out a stifled groan, the pain nearly shattering his teeth before he managed to suppress any further cries of agony.


    The saltwater stung at his wounds, causing Jim to gasp for cold air, his body trembling slightly.


    Maria, having vented her anger with two more whips, then addressed him sternly, ��From today onwards, I��ll give you a few whips every day. And when you��re dead, I��ll capture your two friends and whip them to death too!��


    Maria left after her stern words.


    At midnight, after enduring three days of relentless torture, Jim finally sumbed, slipping into unconsciousness<b>.</b>


    When he regained consciousness, it was already noon the next day.


    He found himself lying in bed, his wounds cleaned and dressed, wearing a clean shirt.


    His hands and feet were still bound with coarse rope.


    His gaze fell upon <b>Maria</b><b>, </b>who was seated at the table, enjoying some snacks.


    Secing <b>him </b>awake, Maria called in her subordinate at the door to give him water.


    The man was rough, yanking Jim up and forcing his mouth open to pour the water down his throat.


    This time, the water was clean and free of salt.


    Jim��s chest was soaked, the wet <b>shirt </b>sticking ufortably to his treated wounds.


    Furious at her bed being dirtied, Maria shouted for him to get off.


    Just then, a subordinate rushed in, reporting urgently, ��Miss, Mr. Grady hase over. Our men can��t


    hold him back.


    Maria was taken aback, then stepped forward and warned Jim harshly, ��Uncle Grady is Ryan��s dad. If you don��t want to be dragged off to feed the leopards, you better stay put <b>and </b>be quiet.��


    With that, she grabbed a nket and moved to stuff it into Jim��s mouth to silence him.


    Jim dodged and said, ��I won��t make a <b>sound</b>.��


    08:02 Thu, 27 Jun M


    Chapter 345 Ryan��s Father


    Finished


    Maria gave him a look, then ordered her subordinates to keep an eye on him before turning to leave the


    bedroom.


    Just as Maria closed the door, Grady barged in with his men.


    Maria frowned, displeased. ��Uncle Grady, what are you doing?��


    Grady Warner replied. ��Maria, hand over that man. I need to kill him to avenge your brother.��


    1.8K

 Chapter 346

    ediately. ��You released him? Who authorised you to do that? She caused <b>Ryan��s </b>death. How could you let him go?��


    In the bedroom, Jim listened as Maria confronted the neer.


    Maria stayed calm. ��My dad ordered me to free him, and I have to follow hismand. If <b>you </b>have questions, take them up with him.��


    Grady was furious. ��How dare you!��


    His eyes moved from Maria to the bedroom door, a look of suspicion crossing his face. He then began to push the door open.


    At that moment, Maria interrupted, ��He is injured and couldn��t have gone far. He is probably still in Everthorn.


    Grady paused his actions.


    Maria went on, ��He might be getting medical treatment somewhere. Rather than staying here with me, you should send someone to find him and take steps to avenge Ryan. However, I must warn you to proceed carefully, as that person has powerful connections, and we need to avoid bringing trouble to the family.��Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Grady stared deeply into her eyes


    Maria returned his gaze steadily.


    After a tense moment, Grady and his men left.


    Once they departed, Maria quickly went back to the room and ordered her men, ��Bring him to me.��


    When Grady��s subordinates told him that the person was still held by Maria, she had already taken the person and escaped.


    Jim <b>was </b>escorted by Maria to the border town, Arrowvale, a location marked by disorder.


    Jim realised that although the young girl before him appeared harmless, she held a fierce and ruthless. nature. He understood that while she might not n to harm him, Ryan��s father would certainly do so. Thus, he cooperated diligently throughout the journey.


    However, Maria, a pampered youngdy known for <i>her </i>capricious temperament since childhood<b>, </b>was not easily pleased. Upon reaching their destination, mere displeasure prompted her tosh out at Jim with her whip, without a shred of justification.


    She tore the new shirt Jim had donned.


    She looked at his blood�Cstained white shirt with contentment and thus let him go momentarily. She even called the doctor to get his wounds treated.


    After Jim��s wounds were tended to again, he sighed and asked, ��Hey, where are my <b>sses</b>?��


    Chapter 346 I Don��t Kill Anyone


    Jim narrowed his eyes.


    Finished


    Maria observed his blurred vision, waved her hand in front of his eyes, and then leaned in to inspect them closely.


    Jim stated. ��I suffer from severe myopia. Without my sses, I can barely see.��


    Maria waved a dagger, saying, ��Since you can barely see, maybe I should just take your eyes.��


    Jim replied, ��Your uncle will catch up <b>soon</b>. Are you sure you want to run off with a visually impaired


    man?��


    Maria responded, ��Why would I want to escape with you? Once he catches up, I can keep tormenting you. And when I��m done, I��ll let him dole out the punishment.��


    Jim questioned, ��Then why didn��t you deliver me to your uncle sooner?��


    Maria remarked, ��You were captured by me. Why would I


    give you to him?��


    Jim deduced, ��You��re afraid that if I die, the Warners will have trouble exining it to my dad.


    Maria dered, ��Tit for tat! And why do you think the Warners would fear your dad?��


    Jim countered, ��I didn��t kill anyone. I just ignited a couple of your family��s auction houses. If you doubt me, <b>ask </b>about a man named Josh Warner.��


    ��Why should I believe you? Even if you didn��t do it yourself, it was probably your associates. You set fire to my family��s auction house, so I��ll teach you a lesson,�� <b>Maria </b>challenged.


    Deep into the night, Maria showered, dried her lovely brown curly hair, and came out of the bathroom.


    Jim was tied to a chair in her room.


    Perhaps assuming that Jim, who had lost his sses, was visually impaired, she, in her nightgown, paid no mind to him.


    Maria dried her hair, got into bed, and drifted off <b>to </b>sleep, seemingly lowering her guard around the visually impaired Jim.


    In the middle of the night, Maria slept peacefully, a dagger resting against her delicate neck.


    Under the moonlight, Jim��s deep, luminous ck eyes seemed to pierce into the depths of people��s souls.


    He bore no resemnce to someone severely visually impaired.


    Discovering she had been tricked, Maria was furious.


    ��If you dare to act, I��ll sever your head and serve you up as a feast for the leopards,�� Jim warned with a chilling <b>tone</b>.


    Unfazed by the threat, Maria met his gaze with unwavering determination, her eyes devoid of fear, instead emanating a fierce intensity.


    Outside the door, a contingent of guards stood watch. Jim sidled up to her, his voice <b>a </b><b>hushed </b>whisper. ��You��re <b>young </b>and beautiful, vet so cruel. I��m debating whether to start by removing your hands or tosh


    2/3


    Chapter 346 I Don��t Kill Anyone


    you with a whip soaked in saltwater, stripping awayyers of your skin.��


    Finished


    Jim, without his sses and holding a dagger, no longer embodied the ideals of righteousness and legal principles.


    Upon hearing his words, Maria was engulfed by terror, her body quivering and tears brimming in her eyes before streaming down her cheeks.


    1.8K

 Chapter 347

    W


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 347 A Woman��s Tears are Deceptive.


    Finished


    Jim was surprised, thinking he might have misinterpreted what he saw, and feltpelled to stoop down for a closer inspection of <b>Maria</b>.


    Was she genuinely frightened to the point of tears?


    He hadn��t grasped that she was easily frightened.


    Jim wasn��t ustomed to causing distress to young girls until they cried. Witnessing her tears, he was determined not to dy any further and prepared to seize her as a hostage, make a swift escape, and then assess the situation.


    He extended his hand to remove her from the bed, yet before he could act, Maria, who had been crying moments earlier, abruptly leapt up and seized his arm, thrusting him back onto the bed.


    Oh <b>no</b><b>, </b>I was tricked.


    A woman��s tears are undeniably deceptive.


    Jim had no intention of harming her, so he skillfully evaded the dagger she wielded.


    Injured and experiencing pain with each movement, he found himself overpowered by <b>Maria��s </b>remaining skills, pinned down on the bed by her<b>.</b>


    ��Ouch!�� he gasped in difort.


    This cunning girl dared to seize his injury.


    Maria positioned herself astride Jim, kneeling on <b>his </b>arms with her legs, and then mercilessly sped his neck with both hands.


    Jim bore whip <b>marks </b>on his neck, and this grasp inflicted genuine pain.


    Her subordinates outside heard the disturbance and hurried in. ��What happened, Miss?��


    Jim found himself being tied up once more.


    Unable to refrain from pondering, he couldn��t help but reflect. Viins meet their demise due to excessive chatter. Fortunately, I wasn��t one, or else I would have perished by now<b>.</b>


    Maria <b>stood </b>before Jim, wielding a whip.


    ��Think you can fool me by pretending to be blind? I��ll make sure to gouge your eyes out,�� she threatened,


    raising her hand and strm with the whip, splitting his skin upon impact.


    Observing the silent Jim, she suddenly felt bored and unfulfilled.


    She <b>gazed </b>at the sophisticated yet detestable Jim and was struck by a sudden idea.


    Excitedly, she instructed her subordinates, ��Go fetch some women for me.��


    Jim felt a pang of unease in his heart.


    1/3


    Chapter 347 A Woman��s Tears are DeceptiveExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    array of perfumes nearly suffocating.


    Finished


    Maria produced a hefty stack of cash and tossed it to the women, directing them to serve Jim properly.


    Upon seeing the money, despite being confronted with an unusual circumstance, the women disyed remarkable mental fortitude and simply regarded the situation as a bit of unconventional y. Consequently, they didn��t hesitate in the least.


    Furthermore, this man was so attractive that they were eager to pamper him without charge.


    They crowded around, encircling Jim in the chair.


    <b>Seven </b>or eight hands brushed against his body, eliciting both pain and revulsion as they grazed his


    wounds.


    Bound to the chair with his legs securely fastened, Jim found himself immobilised.


    Enduring the difort<b>, </b>he addressed Maria, who observed with arms folded, ��You might as well whip


    me


    He couldn��t tolerate this sort of indulgence.


    Maria appeared satisfied, her seemingly innocent expression masking a malicious intent. ��Very well, but only if you beg.��


    Jim clenched his teeth.


    His shirty open, exposing a body adorned withsh marks.


    From behind, a woman ensnared his neck with her arms, her whisper carrying a sweet breath into his ear.


    Jim shut his eyes, steadfastly averting his gaze from the pale flesh.


    Meanwhile, another woman audaciously positioned herself astride hisp, endeavouring to loosen his belt, while yet another leaned in, aiming to <b>kiss </b>his face.


    Jim reclined, evading the seductive crimson lips of the women, and implored, ��Please, I beg of you, just release them.��


    Maria smirked. ��So you��re surrendering?��


    Jim nodded solemnly and said, ��Yes.��


    Maria retorted, ��Even if you plead, it won��t sway me.��


    Jim felt a surge of anger threaten to consume him.


    I vowed to settle the score this very night!


    Observing hisck of response, the women adopted expressions of disdain, inciting them to deploy every trick in their <b>arsenal</b>. They began to coyly flirt and unt their charms before him, employing various seductive gestures and artful disys.


    Just <b>as </b>they were on the verge of removing his pants, Jim��s fury ignited.


    2/3


    Chapter 347 A Woman��s Tears are Deceptive


    91%


    Finished


    ��<b>Get </b>lost!��


    Jim snapped at the women, his anger palpable as they impatiently touched his legs.


    The woman recoiled in fear momentarily, but then swiftly masked his reaction, adopting a nonchnt demeanour and shooting Jim a sullen re.


    Jim issued a stern warning. ��Lay a hand on me, and you��ll regret it!��


    The women were startled by his abrupt outburst, pausing momentarily before casting a nce at Maria.


    Maria cautioned, ��Proceed as instructed. Should you dare to halt, I guarantee you��ll regret it.��


    The women, clearly intimidated by her authority and armed presence, swiftly resumed their actions, understanding the consequences of defiance.


    Jim��s expression was clouded with fury.


    Watching Jim, who remained stoic with his eyes shut, Maria��s frustration continued to bubble.


    ��Leave, every one of you!�� she suddenly shouted at the women.


    The women appeared perplexed and turned to Maria for guidance.


    Maria snapped her whip against the ground. ��Depart at once<b>, </b>everyst one of you, or I��ll whip you all!��

 Chapter 348

    Resurrecting the Genius Within-


    Chapter 348 Saving Jim


    The women were gripped by fear, causing them to hastily seize their clothes and flee.


    Finished


    Observing the enigmatic <b>Maria</b><b>, </b>Jim contemted <b>that </b>this person might be grappling with a form of mental disorder.


    Maria, dissatisfied with the result<b>, </b>angrily stormed out of the <b>room</b>.


    Jim breathed a sigh of relief, understanding that he had narrowly escaped an awkward predicament.


    Following <b>an </b>interval of over thirty minutes, <b>Maria </b>reappeared, sent away her subordinates gathered at the entrance and proceeded straight to her bed.


    With bravery, Jim interrupted her approach, saying. ��Ms. Warner, could you kindly arrange for someone to help me pull up my pants?��


    His belt and zipper hung loose, revealing his underwear to those around him.


    Never before had he experienced such profound embarrassment.


    Luckily, he did not recognise anyone in that room.


    Had Yves been present, he would have relentlessly teased him


    Maria remained motionless, avoiding any eye contact.


    ��A man and a woman alone together in a room, with me in this condition, is quite improper. I <b>would </b>appreciate your assistance in rectifying this <b>situation</b>. Thank you.��


    Maria finally cast him a sharp <b>re</b>, her gaze inadvertently falling upon Jim��s lower half before hastily diverting, her fists clenched in embarrassment and a threat of harm to his lower part lingering in her expression.


    Jim dared not seek her assistance in pulling up


    his pants.


    Perhaps because the night hadn��t unfolded as Maria had anticipated, she vented all her frustration on Jim.


    Jim��s injuries exacerbated with each sessive day.


    Meanwhile, Grady pursued Jim relentlessly. His relent mere days of arrival.


    After numerous pursuits, Grady <b>finally </b>caught up to them.


    pursuit drove them to change locations within


    As they found refuge in an abandoned distillery, barely catching their breath, Grady and his menunched <b>a </b>sudden attack.


    The tension heightened.


    Clearly provoked by <b>Maria</b>, Grady��s anger intensified at the sight of her pulling Jim behind her.


    He raised <b>his </b>gun dangerously, his voice edged with menace. ��Maria, hand him over to me. I can overlook what has happened in these past few days.��


    1/3


    08:03 Thu, 27 Jun WF.


    Chapter 348 Saving Jimi


    Maria retorted, ��Hasn��t Uncle Grady received my dad��s message? Or are you defying his orders?��


    Finished


    Grady��s gaze turned fierce as he responded, ��Even if your dad were here today, I would still kill that person to avenge <b>Ryan</b><b>.</b><b>��</b>


    ��Hand him over, or don��t me me for taking action,�� he warned, the tension thickening in the air.


    Maria tightened her grip on the whip in her hand and suddenlyshed out, knocking the gun from Grady��s hand with a single crack of the whip.


    Then, she fled with Jim through the back door.


    ??0


    Grady, furious and determined to avenge his son, swore to kill Jim. The two sides erupted into a fierce gunfight.


    His subordinates outnumbered Maria��s.


    Maria��s subordinates fought while retreating, the battle spilling onto the streets, where pedestrians fled in <b>panic</b><b>.</b>


    Maria and Jim blended into the chaotic crowd, the sound of gunfire growing louder, seeming to pass right by their cars.


    The gunfire drew nearer, whizzing past as if right beside their cars.


    Maria dragged Jim behind a nearby wall, engaging in a fierce firefight with Grady��s men.


    Jim remarked<b>, </b>��Untie the rope binding me.��


    ��Don��t think about running away!�� Maria dered.


    Maria wouldn��t kill him, but she wouldn��t let him escape either.


    As they fought and ran, she pulled him along by the arm. Suddenly, a figure emerged from the right side of the street, aiming a gun at Jim.


    Maria shoved Jim aside and then <b>shot </b>the assant dead.


    The two of them fled to the end of the street, with nowhere left to hide, and Maria��s remaining men dwindling. Grady closed in on them.


    Jim was drenched in cold sweat, dizzy and nauseous.


    ��Kill them all!�� Gradymanded.


    As his men raised their weapons to <b>fire </b>at them, Jim darted out from behind the billboard, pushing Maria aside.


    Bullets grazed his scalp as he did so.


    The two of them crashed heavily to the ground.


    Just as Grady��s men raised their weapons again, a ck SUV roared onto the scene, positioning itself between them.


    2/3


    Chapter 348 Saving Jim


    Bullets rained down upon the car, shattering its windows and denting its frame.


    Melissa, seated in the driver��s seat, ducked down to evade the gunfire.


    Meanwhile, Isabelle in the back seat calmly tossed out two grenades.


    91%8


    Finished


    Grady��s men scattered in all directions, <b>seeking </b>cover. Explosions crupted, thundering across the ground, shrouded in smoke and <b>haze</b>.


    Isabelle opened the car door.


    She grabbed Jim from the ground <b>and </b>tossed him into the car. Upon seeing the horrific welts on his body. she frowned and grabbed the long whip hanging from Maria��s waist<b>, </b>tossing Maria into the car as well.


    Maria attempted to resist, but she easily subdued her.


    By the time Grady��s men regained their senses, the others had already fled.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Grady, furious, shouted, ��Chase them down!��


    Melissa focused on driving while anxiously asking, ��Isabelle, how��s Mr. Carter��s condition?��


    Isabelle swiftly cut through the rope binding Jim��s wrist.


    Nonchntly, she remarked, ��It��s just surface wounds, nothing fatal.��


    She then checked Jim��s burning forehead and examined his injuries, all of which were inmed and festering. Her gaze shifted to Maria in the back seat, a fleeting glint of murderous intent shing in her dark eyes.


    1.8K


    ?

 Chapter 349

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 349 Maria��s Trauma


    <b>?</b>91


    <b>91</b>%


    Finished


    In a state of confusion, Jim, upon hearing Isabelle��s nonchntment, found himself <b>unable </b>to suppress a bitter smile as he strained to express, ��I reckon this is quite <b>serious</b><b>.��</b>


    Maria, having been tossed into the car, fought to rise to her feet.


    The gun slipped from her <b>grasp </b>as Jim intervened, shoving her aside to safety. Retrieving the whip from her waist, she brandished it, demanding. ��Who are you? Let me off this carl


    A frosty barrel <b>pressed </b>against her temple.


    Maria met the icy stare of Isabelle head�Con.


    The click of a bullet being chambered echoed, joined by her ominous caution, ��If you value your life, keep


    silent.��


    Maria clenched her jaw shut, shooting a furious re.


    The Warners wielded considerable sway in Everthorn, and Grady possessed intimate knowledge of the region. Conversely, Melissa was entirely disoriented, navigating frantically, steering towards any open


    road.


    Therefore, Grady��s <b>men </b>swiftly caught up.


    Observing the five or six cars looming in the rearview mirror, Melissa grew increasingly apprehensive. They��re gaining on us.��


    ��With no hiding spots nearby, what��s our next move?�� she queried Isabelle for advice.


    Subsequently, she asked again. ��Isabelle, do you happen to have any explosives left?��


    She was clueless about how Isabelle came by those belongings, but what astonished her more than their possession was Isabelle��s audacity in deploying them.


    The st nearly petrified her.


    Not even a hint of caution was offered beforehand.


    Isabelle certainly possessed a concealed skill. Otherwise, she wouldn��t have befriended Mr. Carter, nor would Danny still heed hermands.


    Isabelle cast a brief nce at the car tailing closely behind, then scanned the surroundings. The car had already departed <b>from </b>the city.


    They found themselves amidst the wilderness.


    Melissa was not a skilled driver, so being overtaken was simply inevitable.


    Isabelle rose to her feet, grasped the steering wheel, and had Melissa relocate to the passenger <b>seat </b>as she assumed control of the driver��s seat.


    ��Hold on <b>tight</b>.��


    1/3


    Chapter 349 <b>Maria��s </b>Trauma


    U�Cturn, colliding head�Con with the pursuing car.


    A deafening crash echoed.


    Finished


    Caught off guard by the abrupt manoeuvre, the trailing car attempted to swerve, but in vain, as it was overturned by the off�Croad vehicle.


    Multiple upants in the car sustained injuries.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ��Keep driving forward and wait for me ahead, Isabelle instructed.


    She seized the gun, opened the door, and exited the car.


    Melissa regained herposure and anxiously called out, ��Isabelle?��


    Returning to the driver��s seat, she clutched the steering wheel, uncertain of her next move, when she caught Jim��s feeble voice.


    Just keep going we��ll wait for her further ahead.��


    Remaining there would only impede her progress.


    Melissa hesitated, clenched her teeth, and pressed down on the elerator.


    After covering a hundred meters<b>, </b>she brought the car to a halt.


    Seizing the chance, Maria bolted from the car and fled.


    Melissa <b>couldn��t </b>afford to focus on her, upied by her vignce from the driver��s seat<b>, </b>repeatedly ncing rearward<b>. </b>After several minutes, anxiety crept over her.


    She was torn between wanting to return to search for Isabelle and her reluctance to abandon the injured Jim behind.


    ��She��s too dangerous on her own. I must return and find her,�� Melissa resolved after a tumultuous battle


    within.


    Despite the inner turmoil, guided by her role as a teacher, she made the decision to backtrack and locate Isabelle. It was a necessity.


    ��Mr. Carter, your associates should have also reached Everthorn by now. If there��s any threat, you should swiftly drive away and then notify them, Melissa advised before Jim could interject.


    Without further dy, she exited the car <b>and </b>ran back.


    She hadn��t ventured far when Isabelle approached them.


    ��Ah!!


    A shrill scream pierced the air.)


    <b>Jim </b>fought his way out of the car, trudging toward <b>the </b><b>source </b>of the sound with heavy steps.


    Isabelle and Melissa hastened to join <b>him</b><b>.</b>


    2/3


    08:04 Thu, 27 Jun


    Chapter 349 Maria��s Trauma


    91<b>%</b>


    Finished


    Not far off, Maria sat on the ground, clutching her ears and emitting frantic screams one after another.


    Following her gaze, a wild leopard was engrossed in its feast, gnawing on a corpse.


    ��Ah!! Ah�Cah!!��


    She persisted in her screams, disying genuine shock, her wide eyes unfocused and unable to settle.


    This time, it didn��t seem like an act.


    Jim found it somewhat ridiculous.


    Having endured threats <i>of </i>being dismembered <i>and </i>fed to leopards in the past few days, she now felt apprehensive at the sight of a leopard? It must have been her first encounter with one.


    ��Stop screaming. Jim urged.


    He attempted to pry her hands away from her ears, but they remained firmly in ce. Maria seemed oblivious to his presence, spiralling into hysteria and persisting with her screams.


    She seemed indifferent to the possibility of losing her voice.


    Isabelle opted not to employ a needle. Instead, she silenced her with a swift smack.


    Observing Maria��s sudden silence as shepsed into unconsciousness, Jim <b>grew </b>concerned. ��What��s the matter with her?��


    ��It appears to be a congenital mental disorder exacerbated by a stress�Cinduced reaction stemming from psychological trauma,�� Isabelle diagnosed. Melissa couldn��t help but express her admiration, ��Isabelle, you��re remarkable.��


    Two days prior, she had encountered Isabelle, who was operating solo. She even boasted about her ability to protect her. It was indeed a case of not recognising one��s own limitations.


    Three dayster<b>.</b>


    Southeast Ardon.


    1.8K


    W

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350 Jim��s Father, the Gangster Leader


    At Croica, near the Trevinia border.


    The Carter Residence.


    <b>91</b><b>%</b>1


    Finished


    <b>Jim </b>rapidly regained his health, as the fever diminished, and his injuries were thoroughly attended to.


    At the break of dawn, Jim was in the midst of dressing when a gentle tap sounded at the door. ��Come in,�� he called out.


    A servant escorted Melissa <b>into </b>the <b>room</b>.


    Carrying a vessel of herbal remedy concocted by Isabelle, <b>Melissa </b>entered. Upon <b>glimpsing </b>Jim in the process of dressing, a faint flush tinted her cheeks.


    ��Mr. Carter, you��re awake.��


    Jim pivoted to fasten his shirt. ��Good morning, Ms. <b>Holmes</b>.��


    The servant exited the room.


    Melissa stood aside patiently as Jimpleted his attire. She then proffered the medication<b>. </b>��Mr. Carter, it��s time for your dose.��


    Jim epted the medicine. ��Thank you, Ms. Holmes.��


    He swiftly consumed the medicine, and as Melissa attempted to offer him a tissue for his mouth, he gently intercepted it


    ��It��s alright, Ms. Holmes. I can manage on my own.��


    ��Alright,�� Melissa replied softly.


    Jim gazed at the bashful Melissa and was filled with gratitude.


    ��Ms. Holmes, I am truly grateful <b>for </b><b>your </b>attentive care these recent <b>days</b>.��


    He expressed his sincere gratitude to her.


    In the days when his fever was at its peak, it was Melissa who took care of him.


    Melissa waved her hand dismissively and said, ��It��s nothing, Mr. Carter. You don��t need <b>to </b>be formal<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    ��Let��s head to breakfast before anything else.��


    En route to the dining area, they encountered Isabelle.


    Jim hastened his steps <b>to </b>catch up with Isabelle and murmured<b>, </b>��How did you be aware of this situation? And how did Ms. Holmes be involved with you?��


    Isabelle responded, ��It was <b>a </b>coincidence. She was also searching for you. Then, your dad contacted Yves.��


    Jim was detained in Glenbrook and subsequently went missing.


    1/3


    Chapter 350 Jim��s Father, the Gangster Leader


    Finished


    Isabelle scoured Glenbrook for a span of two or three days, encountering the Carters who were also looking for Jim, including Melissa.


    Upon learning that Isabelle was in search of Jim, Melissa became apprehensive for her safety and insisted she apany them.


    However, Isabelle opted to go solo but was actually more concerned about Melissa��s safety, thus she decided to bring her along.


    Tracking the leads, Isabelle pursued from Glenbrook to Everthorn.


    ��A mere few days, spanning from Glenbrook to Everthorn? That��s quite an aplishment,�� Jim sincerely praised.


    This extends beyond just two cities or states. It spans two separate countries.


    And she aplished it entirely on her own.


    Jim inquired, ��And what about Yves? He sent you, but where is he?��


    Isabelle retorted, ��Perhaps he��s selecting a burial plot for you.��


    In the dining room, amidst the grandeur of the elongated and refined dining table.


    Scated at the head was Jim��s father, the leader of the renowned gangster, Lionel Carter.


    Isabelle and Jim upied seats beside each other.


    Meanwhile, Melissa sat solitary on the opposite side.


    Despite their meeting the previous evening, Lionel, though reserved and unsmiling, showed no signs of anger and treated them kindly. However, Melissa, seated at the same table, still felt daunted by his


    presence.


    The mere recognition of his status as a gangster leader was enough to instil fear.


    Given her fondness for his son, Melissa felt even more uneasy, akinws for the first time, exhibiting great reserve.


    to a daughter�Cinw meeting her <b>in-</b>Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    On the contrary, Isabelle remained at <b>ease </b>and unfazed by the atmosphere, casually indulging in food and drink.


    Melissa couldn��t help but envy Isabelle��sposure, pondering that even if she had encountered Lionel numerous times and wasn��t a stranger, she would still feel jittery in the presence of such a senior figure.


    However, she was unaware that Isabelle was also meeting Jim��s father for the first time.


    <b>Jim </b>presented a te of sliced steak to Isabelle.


    He inquired, ��Would you care for some wine to apany it?��


    Melissa gazed at the te of sliced steak, <b>a </b>pang of envy stirring within her.


    ��I��m in the mood for Asian cuisine today.�� Isabelle remarked, nudging the steak towards Melissa. ��Ms. Holmes, <b>give </b>it a try.��


    2/3


    Chapter 350 Jim��s Father, the Gangster Leader


    91%


    Finished


    Melissa felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude, almost to the extent of wanting to embrace Isabelle and express her thanks with <b>a </b>kiss. However, she understood the importance of maintaining decorum.


    ��I��m afraid that wouldn��t be appropriate,�� she responded with restraint.


    Jim extended his appreciation, remarking, ��Ms. Holmes, I��m grateful for your care during my recovery. This steak is just a modest token of my gratitude. I hope my less�Cthan�Cperfect slicing won��t inconvenience


    you.


    Melissa offered <b>reassurance</b>, saying, ��Of course not.��


    Jim didn��t say anything again, continuing to serve himself a te of steak.


    As he sliced into it, he lowered his voice to gossip with Isabelle, ��Any progress with George these past few months?��


    Isabelle asked, ��What <b>are </b>your anticipations?��


    Jim voiced <b>his </b>apprehensions, stating, ��It appears he harbours hidden intentions towards you, and despite. being aware of this, you haven��t distanced yourself from him. I fear this situation will only worsen.��


    Isabelle stayed quiet.


    Jim proceeded, ��The recent car ident has stirred quite amotion nationwide. Your ssmates specte that George might have engaged hackers to fix it for you behind your back. Your rtionship with him <b>is </b>well�Cknown within the school,��


    Isabelle retorted, ��You��re being hunted down, and you��re still keeping up with the news? No wonder you got caught.��


    Lionel nced at the two who were whispering to each other and then politely greeted Melissa.


    He inquired, ��Ms. Holmes, are you a teacher?��


    Startled by the sudden question, Melissa felt both nervous and ttered. ��Mr. Lionel, just call me Melissa. Yes, I am a teacher. I teach at the Law Department of Taragon University.��


    1.8K

 Chapter 351

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 351 Captive


    ��Ah, from the Law Department, like Jim,�� Mr. Carter acknowledged, nodding.


    Finished


    Jim leisurely chewed on his steak before turning to Isabelle, his words measured, ��George? He��s alright for you. As long as you��re happy. But watch out for Yves, he might trip him up.��


    Isabelle��s response was swift. ��Oh,e on


    Meanwhile, Mr. Carter, engrossed in conversation with Melissa, subtly redirected his attention towards Isabelle, maintaining his poker face.


    A martial artist��s acute senses often extend beyond the physical.


    Sipping her coffee calmly, Isabelle conveyed to Mr. Carter the art ofposure amidst turmoil, ��No need for concern.��


    Jim couldn��t resist a chuckle, each movement reminding him of his wounds, careful not to gauge father��s reaction.


    Jim, manners. Chew, then chat.�� Mr. Carter gently reminded his son.


    Suppressing a chuckle, Jimplied, ��Got it, Dad,��


    his


    After dinner, Jim proposed a walk with Isabelle. While Isabelle had visited before, it had been in the absence of his father, several years back..


    However, his father summoned <b>him </b>to the second�Cfloor reception room, a setting rather formal and somber.


    Mr. Carter broached personal matters, ��You��re not a kid anymore. Tell me, which of these twodies has <b>caught </b>your eye?��


    Jim hesitated, sensing the gravity of the conversation. ��Who do you think suits our family better?��


    Lionel��s response was straightforward, ��The younger one, bold and self�Cassured, aligns more with our ideals.


    Jim scratched his head, ��Guess Yves won��t be thrilled about that.��


    In Yves�� estimation, no one could hold a candle to Isabelle.


    Considering their close friendship, harboring such sentiments could potentially result in dire consequences.


    After a brief moment of reflection/Lionel issued his directive, ��Win her affections.��


    Jim was taken aback, momentarily speechless. ��You��re making assumptions. Isabelle and I aren��t what you presume. We��re like family, akin to siblings. If you harbor feelings for her, I could inquire if she��d consider being your adopted daughter.��


    Lionel, visibly disappointed, remarked, ��You��ve fallen short of my expectations.��


    He then inquired, ��What about Ms. Holmes?��


    1/3


    91%


    Chapter 351 CaptiveAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Jim replied, ��I��ve only met Ms. Holmes twice; we��re not acquainted.��


    Finished


    Lionel disclosed, ��She sought you out, visited yourw firm found you absent, and traveled here to inquire about your whereabouts. She even followed you to Illyria and saved your life.��


    Jim expressed. ��I��ll express my gratitude in any way possible, but can you truly expect me tomit to


    her?��


    Lionel countered, ��Ah, now you��re ying innocent after all she��s done for you?��


    Melissa and Isabelle leisurely wandered through the residence.


    ��Isabelle, have you been to Mr. Carter��s house before?��


    ��Uh huh.


    ��Does Mr. Carter��s father always behave like this to everyone he meets?��


    ��I didn��t encounter him during myst visit to the residence?


    Even more impressed, Melissamented, ��Your poise is admirable. Honestly, I find Mr. Carter��s father a tad intimidating.


    Isabelle couldn��t grasp her unease. After all, they were just people<b>; </b>what was there to fear?


    Melissa sighed, a hint of sadness in her voice. ��Isabelle, is it too forward of me? Will ite across as <b>too </b>assertive? Do men not appreciate women who take the lead?��


    Isabelle, recalling George��s keenness, replied sincerely, I reckon it��s perfectly fine.��


    Melissa felt relieved instantly. ��Exactly! Taking charge spices things up.��


    ��Oh, speaking of which, where��s Mr. Carter��s mother?�� Melissa��s curiosity piqued.


    ��She��s gone.


    Upon hearing this, Melissa swiftly changed gears, <b>probing </b>Isabelle about Jim, intrigued by their close bond and how they��d crossed paths.


    ��We crossed paths through a legal tussle.�� Isabelle, known for her embellishments, rarely stuck to the truth, especially concerning serious matters like murder and arson.


    If Melissa thought the tale was real, it was more likely than not the other way around.


    Meanwhile, Jim left his father��s abode without seeking out Isabelle, opting for another destination instead.


    He descended all the way down to the basement.


    The guard respectfully hailed Jimh as he approached<b>. </b>��Mr. Jim.��


    Jimmanded. ��Unlock the door.��


    As he


    gaze.


    ��pped into the room brimming with implements of torture, Maria, bound to a chair, met Jim��s


    2/3


    08:04 Thu, <b>27 </b>Jun MW


    Chapter 351 Captive


    Finished


    With a lethal re, Jim addressed Maria, ��How does it feel? Enjoying the hunger?�� Jim was holding a te that housed a piece of bread.


    Ignoring him, Maria remained silent.


    Jim presented a lone piece of bread, crouching before her. With a smile in his eyes, he said, ��If you beg and amuse me, I might consider a reward.��


    The words mirrored Maria��s own from before, now echoing back at her, unchanged.


    Maria shot him a furious re. ��I��d sooner starve myself to death before I��d grovel before you!��


    ��And what makes you think I��d let you die that easily?��


    1.8K


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 352

    Chapter <b>352 </b>Torture


    Finished


    Jim returned the bread to its te, sliding it aside, and rose to fetch Maria��s whip from the nearby table. With a flick of his wrist, he cracked the whip, eyeing the array of torture implements adorning the walls.


    ��I��m thinking about soaking your whip in saltwater and delivering a daily flogging. Of course, I��ll summon a physician afterward. I won��t allow you to die so easily.


    ��Give me a moment. I think an idea ising up.�� Jim circled behind Maria.


    ��Ah, yes. I remember now. You��ve been quite helpful in sourcing women for me, so naturally, I��ll treat you. with some respect.


    Maria��s expression shifted subtly.


    Returning to face her, Jim concealed the whip behind his back, leaning in with a menacing grin.


    ��Considering your gender, I��ll exercise some leniency. Just tell me your preferences, and I��ll ensure my selections meet your satisfaction.��


    Maria��s sole desire was to obliterate the man before her.


    With a sudden movement, she jerked her head back and then, with a surge of energy, delivered a forceful headbutt to Jim.


    A dull thud echoed through the room.


    Jim stumbled backward, feeling as though his soul teetered on the brink of escape.


    His senses reeled, vision blurring, cars ringing. But as the haze cleared, he found himself facing Maria, tears of pain welling up, his forehead burning with embarrassment, teeth clenched to hold back the tears until his eyes <b>and </b>nose flushed crimson.


    Gingerly, Jim reached to touch his reddened forehead, muttering, ��Impulsive little girl.��


    Maria stood her ground. ��Your threats won��t intimidate me. Kill me if you will! I��m not scared of you<b>!</b>��


    Jim countered, ��There��s no need to hurry. Every instrument on these walls is reserved for you. Once we��ve exhausted those, the leopards will have their turn.��


    At the mention of being fed to the leopards, Maria��s body quivered slightly.


    ��My father loves me dearly. Torture me<b>, </b><b>and </b>he and my family will be out for your blood!��


    Jim��s expression twisted into <b>a </b>sneer. ��Your family��s affection? I don��t see it. In Everthorn<b>, </b><b>your </b>uncle aimed. to crase you. Were it not for my intervention, you��d be long gone.��


    As Maria fell silent, Jim pressed on, ��Your kin <b>are </b>ruthless <b>and </b>devoid ofpassion. They��d stab each other in the back for gain, even family. You��re the lone exception who thinks she��s loved.��


    ��Your family��s teachings baffle me. You��re crazy for someone your age.��


    He studied Maria��s tear�Cfilled eyes, halting his advance, cautious of her next move.


    <b>1/3</b>


    Chapter 352 Torture


    Fool me twice, shame on me.


    Meeting his gaze head�Con, Maria��s re intensified,


    <b>97</b>%.


    Finished


    Jim retrieved the bread from the floor, took Maria��s whip, and warned, ��Consider yourself lucky today. But next time, things might end differently.��


    Jim headed toward Isabelle��s location but found her in thepany of Melissa. He then turned away, adjusting his sses.


    Before he could proceed, his father��s confidant approached him.


    ��Mr. Jim, the master instructed you to see to the Warner girl before he left.��


    Jim replied calmly. There��s <b>no </b>need to hurry.��


    Later that evening, armed with a whip. Jim returned to the underground cell where Maria was kept.


    As he got out of the elevator approached the cell, he heard a�Cdisturbance from <b>inside</b>.


    Hurrying forward, Jim discovered one of his father��s men aiming a gun at Maria��s head.


    Maria met the man��s gaze with unwavering defiance.


    ��Hold it!��


    As the man poised to shoot, Jim swiftly intervened, halting his action.


    Stepping forward, he disarmed the man<b>. </b>��Who gave you the authority to act independently?��


    Jim��s countenance darkened slightly.


    ��I��m executing the master��s orders, Mr. Jim. This woman has wronged you so deeply that even extreme measures wouldn��t quench your fury, <b>the </b>man exined.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ��I��ll handle <b>this </b>myself. You and your men, leave. You��re not to return here without my consent.�� Jim returned the gun to him.


    ��Got it��


    Once the men departed, Jim turned his attention back to Maria, meeting her defiant gaze.


    Jim marveled inwardly, She faces death with unwavering resolve.


    Maria endured a harrowing journey of abduction from Illyria to Southeast Ardon, suffering through the ordeal, her lips parched and cracked after a day and night of confinement.


    Instructing the guard to fetch water<b>, </b>Jim anticipated relief for Maria.


    Yet, when the water arrived, Maria offered no response,


    <b>Annoyed</b>, Jim noted, ��There��s no <b>salt </b>in here.��


    Instead of acknowledging the gesture, Maria turned her head away.


    2/3


    08


    Chapter 352 Torture


    With determination, Jim grasped Maria��s face, urging her to drink.


    But Maria remained steadfast, refusing to part her lips.


    Exerting gentle pressure, Jim persisted, but he couldn��t make her yield.


    1.8K


    C

 Chapter 353

    Resurrecting the Genlus Within.


    Chapter 353 Compliance


    Jim exerted more pressure to coax Maria <b>into </b>opening her mouth.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    <b>3.92</b>%1


    Finished


    Despite her resistance, water sshed everywhere as Maria reluctantly took a sip, then defiantly spat it in Jim��s face.


    Before Jim could react, she sank her teeth <b>into </b>the hand gripping her chin.


    ��Ow!�� Jim yelped in pain.


    The nearby henchmen poised to intervene, but Jim signaled them to stand down with a nce.


    Remainingposed. Jim handed the spilled water to the henchmen after freeing his hand.


    With his hand released, he pinched Maria��s chin, prompting her to release his hand and averting further injury.


    Surveying the bloodstained bite mark, Jim couldn��t help but find the situation somewhat ironic.


    Back when he was kidnapped, she hurt him.


    Even when the roles had switched, she was still the one who hurt hirn.


    Muttering a curse under his breath, Jim directed his frustration at Maria. ��You little lunatic, I should have removed your teeth first.��


    <i>If </i>you don��t want this, fine.


    He swiveled around and exited the.cell.


    On his way back to his quarters, Jim unexpectedly encountered Melissa admiring the scenery in the corridor.


    ��Mr. Carter,�� she greeted him.


    Jim surreptitiously tucked his kerchief away and raised his sses with his other hand. A polite smile curled his lips. ��It��ste, Ms. Holmes. It��s surprising to see you still up and about.��


    Noticing his damp clothes and the state of his hand, Melissa inquired, ��What happened to your hand? Are you hurt? And why are your clothes wet?��


    Jim responded, ��I��m unharmed, just spilled some water identally.��


    Though he tried to brush off her concern, Melissa remained skeptical.


    dilb


    Jim, not inclined to linger on the subject, gracefully excused himself, ��I bid you goodnight, Ms. Holmes. I shall retire to my chamber now.��


    ��Goodnight,�� Melissa reciprocated his farewell.


    ��Rest well, Ms. Holmes, Jim added before departing.


    Witnessing the polite exchange, Isabelle, having just returned from her wander, mused to herself, 4 <b>disy</b>


    Chapter 353 Compliance


    ��Isabelle, where have you been?�� Melissa inquired upon her return.


    <b>Just </b>a leisurely stroll,�� Isabelle replied.


    Finished


    ��Did you apany Mr. Carter? <b>Is </b>everything alright? I noticed what seemed to be blood on his hand,��


    Melissa probed for further details.


    Isabelle reassured her, ��He��s within his family��s domain. No <b>cause </b>for <b>concern</b>.��


    Melissa, relieved, paused before inquiring, ��Isabelle, should we tend to Mr. Carter��s bandages tomorrow?��


    Isabelle teased back, ��Curious, are we?��


    Defeated by Isabelle��s sharp wit, Melissa admitted, ��You��ve got me.��


    ��Let��s tackle it in the morning.�� Isabelle suggested.


    Overflowing with gratitude, Melissa burst out, ��Isabelle, you��re incredibly considerate<b>.</b>��


    The next day, Jim found himself encircled by curious onlookers.


    Contrary to expectations, the Carters�� personal physician, not Isabelle, was attending to Jim��s wounds.


    Meanwhile, Isabelle and Melissa lounged on the sofa, enjoying their tea.


    While Isabelle idly flipped through channels on the TV, Melissa��s gaze wandered, her cheeks intermittently tinged with color.


    Jim remarked, ��I <b>didn��t </b>realize you cared so deeply, sticking around to assist with my bandages.��


    Isabelle quipped, ��Pile on the thanks.��


    Summoning her courage, Melissa rose and offered, ��Need a hand?��


    Jim promptly declined, assuring her, ��Having the doctor here suffices, Ms. Holmes. Please, stay put,�� He remained cautious of <b>her </b>approach.


    ��Got it,�� Melissa responded, a touch disheartened,


    ��Isabelle, mind sharing your experiences with Mr. Harris? Is he more open in your discussions?�� Melissa. sought guidance from Isabelle, feeling somewhat adrift.


    After all, George proved more reserved and challenging to engage than Jim.


    Considering Isabelle��s reserved demeanor, she wondered how they maintained such a harmonious bond.


    One a chairman, the other a student, whatmon ground <i>did </i>they find? What topics animated their conversations?


    How did we mesh? Isabelle pondered, noting the apparentck of significant shared experiences between them,


    She thought it was an ordinary rtionship, <b>but </b>it was a cosy onc.


    Calmly, Isabelle answered, ��He��s very proactive.��


    Melissa frond herself curriced While it was evident that Georme we voorenina Trabelle she hadn��t


    2/3


    Chapter 353 Compliance


    Finished


    expected his persistence in chasing after her friend. Nheless, she couldn��t fathom such a scenario.


    ��Did Mr. Harris make any headway?�� Melissa inquired.


    ��Hard work tends to yield results,�� Isabelle replied, her toneced with ambiguity.


    Melissa grasped the implication, ��Guess I��ll have to step up my game then.��


    Jim detained Maria for two full days and nights, during which Maria abstained from food and water, despite Jim��s attempts to hydrate her forcibly.


    Even when she copsed from hunger, she adamantly refused any sustenance offered by Jim. It seemed she would rather starve or die of thirst than ept anything from him.


    She proved to be remarkably obstinate and distrustful.


    As Maria awoke, she found herself bound to the bed, IV needles delivering essential nutrients into her veins.


    ��Why choose starvation or dehydration? You��re young, yet you handle life so recklessly. Have you. too much death?��


    Jim queried, his figure looming by the bedside.


    Maria remained silent, ignoring his words.


    faced


    <b>?</b>

 Chapter 354

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 354 Fury


    ��If you beg a little, I might consider setting you free, considering you��re still just a young girl,�� Jim proposed.


    Maria remained silent.


    Finished


    Aren��t you the one who ims your father loves ��you the most? Aren��t you afraid of hurting him if you perish?�� Jim prodded.


    Maria suddenly exploded, ��Don��t mention my father! If you want to end me, just do it.��


    ha


    Jim smirked. ��Disappointed with dear old dad, huh? With such a fiery spirit, was it him who molded you, with no interference from your mother?��


    Maria��s expression darkened instantly, as if Jim had struck a raw nerve. She issued a chilling warning.


    ��Don��t bring up my mother!��


    Engaging in negotiations with Jim, who had cast off his facade to reveal his true nature, posed a formidable challenge.


    With a soft chuckle, Jim pulled out a chair and settled into it. Crossing his legsfortably, he leaned back casually, fingers interlocked.


    Though his tone remained light, his words carried a deliberate edge.


    ��Forgive me, I have a knack for striking where it stings, especially with adversaries. To truly end someone, you must hit them where it counts.��


    He presented himself as a gentleman, yet he harbouredthe instincts of a predator.


    Under Maria��s unwavering scrutiny, Jim began to casually probe her emotions.


    ��What became of your mother? Given that you��re your father��s favorite, he must have cherished yourConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    mother <b>as </b>well��


    ��Is she no longer with us, or did she part ways with your father? Or perhaps she left you both behind?��


    ��Shut it!


    ��Ah, I see. Bad case, isn��t it? I know a thing or two about your family. Your father seems to have a harem of his <b>own</b>. Is your mother part of it?��


    ��Stop talking!��


    ��Did a concubine do her in while she tried to get your father��s attention? Or did he slit her throat because she killed someone else?��


    Jim was awyer and also a licensed psychologist. He studied Maria��s eyes closely, analyzing the subtle shifts in her expressions.


    At the mention of thest scenario, Maria��s demeanor flickered.


    <ul>


    <li></li>


    </ul>


    1/3


    pter 354 Fury


    the situation both appalling and callous. Nheless, he persisted.


    ��Did your father feed her to the leopards?��


    Finished


    His wordsnded on Maria like a curse, tearing open her heart and seizing her nerves.


    Mariapsed into silence abruptly, her gaze fixed ahead as if her very soul had been wrenched away.


    Sensing something amiss with Maria, Jim eventually retreated from his beastly demeanour to his usual


    self.


    Jim wanted to wake her from her stupor.


    However, as if seized by something otherwordly, Maria screamed.


    The look on Jim��s face changed abruptly. He couldn��t even cover his cars.


    As if slipping into a nightmarish memory, all Maria could see was the dark moment of that traumatic day. Her <b>pupils </b>were dted, her eyes filled with terror.


    Hearing the scream, the guards came rushing in. ��Mr. Jim!�� Jim ignored them and shot up to check on Maria. ��What��s wrong?��


    No answer.


    There were only screams.


    ��Hey! Hey, are you okay?��


    ��Hey, you! Maddy! You alright in there?��


    Jim��s gentle tap on Mariah��s cheek went unnoticed as she continued to scream, oblivious to his presence, casting an unsettling atmosphere over the room


    Swiftly, Jim instructed his men to summon Isabelle..


    Upon Isabelle��s timely arrival, she swiftly administered an injection to Mariah<b>, </b>inducing a calming effect.


    Jim, observing the now unconscious Mariah, turned to Isabelle inquiring. ��How is she faring?��


    ��She will soon regain consciousness, Isabelle reassured him.


    Curiosity piqued, Jim probed, ��What could have triggered her outburst?��


    Isabelle gave him a look. ��That��s my line. What��d you do to her?��


    Isabelle knew of the beast hiding behind this gentlemanly facade.


    Jim was speechless. Back in Everthorn, Isabelle told her <b>this </b>mental illness was hereditary, <b>and </b>it was exacerbated by trauma.


    <i>Her </i><i>father </i>fed her mother <i>to </i>the leopards<b>. </b>Though he grew up in the mafia and witnessed countless bloodshed, Jim thought this was beyond inhumane.


    What bind of neucha would food his con moman to the lennards and make his daughter match?


    213


    08:40 Fri, 28 Jun


    Chapter 354 Fury


    Thanks to that, Jim didn��t see Maria for the next couple of days.


    Eventually, the Warners came, demanding the reacquisition of Maria.


    They came in arge group.


    Josh was in the lead.


    Jim chortled. ��Do you really think I��ll give her back to you?��


    92%��


    Finished


    Smiling, Josh said, ��You burned my auction house down and killed a lot of my nsmen. Yes, my sister abducted you, but you did the same to her. Look, I��ll let our losses slide if you��ll let me take her away. Let bygones be bygones. You stay in yourne, I stay in mine.��


    1.8K

 Chapter 355

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 355 Demands


    92%0


    Finished


    ��Look, yes, I burned down your auction house, but your men asked for it. Ryan��s death isn��t my fault. Maria tortured me for days. She��s lucky I didn��t kill her right <b>away</b>, and now you think you can just take her <b>with </b>you? <b>Tosh</b><b>.</b><b>��</b>


    ��What do you <b>want</b>, then?��


    Seated in his father��s customary chair, Jim casually addressed <b>Josh</b>, who stood at the hall��s center.


    ��When my thirst for vengeance is quenched, <b>then </b>we��ll reassess my sentiments, he remarked nonchntly.


    Josh, maintaining a pleasant demeanor, proposed, ��Why not set a condition, Mr. Carter? Your influence is considerable; you could make it reasonable for a young girl.��


    With a visible disy of disdain, even disgust, Jim retorted, ��I wouldn��t take anything from <b>your </b>family. even for free. They��re disgusting.��


    Seeing Jim��s <b>firm </b>stance, Josh appeared somewhat helpless as he suggested, ��If you��re set on revenge, I��m willing to offer myself in exchange for my sister.��


    I only beg for mercy, Josh implored.


    Observing Josh��s sincerity, <b>Jim </bmented, ��Do you truly share a strong bond with your sister? She��s never mentioned you.��


    ��If I go home empty handed, I die. Saving her is just saving my own skin. A bitter smile yed on Josh��s lips.


    Jim squinted, staring at Josh.


    <b>Josh </b>kept on, ��When her father was told of your abduction, he told her to release you. He��d rather not make an enemy out of your family. Maria didn��t know better. The one who went after you was Ryan��s father, Grady. From what I know, Maria never gave you to him. She would never hurt you.��


    Jim was still not convinced.


    Josh thought this was a pickle.


    But then, <b>a </b>servant came running in. ��Mr. Jim, the master has returned.��


    Upon receiving <b>the </b>instruction, Jim, <b>maintaining </b>hisposure, briefly nced at <b>Josh </b>beforemanding <b>his </b><b>men</b>, ��Bring her here.��


    Shortly thereafter, the fragile Maria was escorted in, her <b>eyes </b>aze with fury upon beholding <b>Jim</b>.


    ��Maria,�� Josh called out, seeking to garner her attention.


    However, Maria showed no signs of joy upon seeing family or being rescued; she didn��t even acknowledge


    him.


    ��Thank <b>you</b>, Mr. <b>Carter</b>, Josh pressed on, <b>addressing </b>Jim. ��Let us depart, <b>Maria</b>.��Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    1/3


    Chapter 355 Demands.


    icy gaze and authoritative demeanour, halting their exit. ��A moment.��


    Jim got up from his seat.


    Isabelle <b>and </b>Melissa also made their <b>grand </b>entrance.


    Spotting Isabelle, Josh greeted her with a smile, ��Hey, Ms. Jenkins, good to see you again.��


    Finished


    But Isabelle wasted no time, diving straight into the heart of the matter, ��So, did you have a hand in Ryan��s demise?��


    With those words, the attention of Mr. Carter, Jim, and <b>Maria </b>all pivoted towards Josh, leaving him in a rather tight spot.


    Looking genuinely puzzled and harmless, <b>Josh </b>replied, ��I��m not sure what you��re getting at. Ryan was my


    cousin.��


    Taking in the unfolding tension, Isabelle remarked coolly, ��Why the hesitation? If Maria were to vanish, the Warners would never know.��


    Melissa��s heart quickened as she watched Isabelle closely. Is she subtly abetting murder?


    Dwelling in their of a gang leader, Melissa had initially sensed a kinship with Isabelle, as if they shared amon world. Yet now, she felt utterly disced in this setting.


    ��Hey, Ms. Jenkins, Josh began, ��we��ve had our shes, but remember Cluebia? I had your back there. Seems a bit <b>harsh </b>to throw me under the bus, doesn��t it?��


    Interjecting, Lionel asserted, ��No need for lengthy discussions. Since you��re here, let��s make your stay permanent.


    Jim addressed his father, ��Dad, let me handle this.��


    Lionel regarded his son, unwilling to embarrass him before the crowd, thus conceding, ��If they want to take her, so be it. <b>But </b>she��s caused you harm, Jim. There must be consequences. If we let her walk away unscathed, perhaps it��s time we reconsider our line of work and disband the team altogether.��


    So, Mr. Carter, Josh inquired, ��what��s the deal with that?��


    ��We��ll y by underworld rules, Josh, Lionel responded, ��three cuts, six eyes.��


    Melissa gently pulled at Isabelle��s sleeve, whispering, ��Do you know what that means, Isabelle?��


    With a nonchnt shrug. Isabelle <b>replied</b>, ��You��ll find out soon enough.��


    Melissa was left speechless, bewildered by the cryptic response.


    <b>Jim </b>subtly furrowed his brow, but remained silent.


    Taking the dagger from his subordinate, Josh adopted a negotiating tone, ��Can I take the hit for her?��


    But before Lionel could respond, <b>Maria </b>intervened, ��No need for <b>that</b><b>.��</b>


    With swift determination, she seized the dagger from Josh��s grasp, lifted it high, and drove it into her own. slender white arm. The de nierced through her flesh, unleashing a torrent of blood that streamed <b>down</b>


    2/3


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356 Punishment


    ��Marial�� Josh eximed


    Finished


    her band


    Melissa<b>, </b>ovee with fear, pressed her hand over her mouth, herplexion drained of color.


    Maria, in a moment of agony, gasped and clenched her teeth as she withdrew the dagger, then prepared for another thrust.


    The onlookers observed, a mix of shock and familiarity crossing their faces. Punishments like this were not unfamiliar, but witnessing a young girl endure such brutality was a first.


    One couldn��t deny her courage, nor her <b>remarkable </b>resilience, evident in her stoic silence.


    Drenched in cold sweat, Maria��s clothing clung to her body, her hands trembling as she grappled with the pain. Yet, after a pause, <b>she </b>gritted her teeth and extracted the dagger once more, poised for another strike.


    This time, Maria swiftly withdrew the de, a spray of blood sttering across her sweaty, pallid features.


    Three strikes, six punctures.


    Melissa stood, utterly stunned by the harrowing spectacle before her.


    Clutching the dagger tightly, Maria shot Jim a prating nce, the emotions swirling in her ambiguous, whether brimming with hatred or something else entirely.


    <b>cyes</b>


    Then, with her right arm drenched in blood, she turned on her heel and departed, leaving a heavy silence


    in her wake.


    In that moment, Josh fixed Isabelle with a meaningful stare and uttered, ��Hey, Ms. Jenkins, you��d better peel your eyes out for the people you call friends.��


    His eyes conveyed a warning, as if cautioning her about unseen dangers.


    Isabelle narrowed her gaze, locking eyes with Josh for a fleeting moment, and deftly retrieved the concealed dagger from her sleeve.


    For an instant, she <b>poised </b>to advance towards Josh, but he sensed the impending threat and quickly averted his gaze.


    Isabelle paused, watching <b>as </b>Josh retreated, the tension palpable in the air.


    With the Warners�� affairs resolved, Isabelle turned to <b>Jim </b>and remarked, ��I��ll be heading to Melfreye morning.��


    Jim��s sses mirrored the blood�Cred puddle left by Maria on the ground, his expression marked by confusion.


    Concerned, Melissa queried, ��Mr. Carter, are you <b>okay</b>?��


    Jim redirected his attention to Melissa, offering a reassuring nod, ��I��m fine, thanks for asking. Ms. Holmes.��


    Then, turning to Isabelle, he inquired, ��Do you have matters to attend to?��


    1/3


    08:40 Fri, 28 Jun


    Chapter 356 Punishment


    Jim acknowledged her response with a nod, ��Alright.��


    <b>92</b><b>%</b>


    #Finished


    Casting a final nce towards the doorway, Jim swiftlyposed himself and addressed Isabelle, ��Did you <b>manage </b>to talk to Yves<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    Meanwhile, as Josh settled into the car, preparing to address the situation with Maria, he was caught off guard by her sudden appearance, a bloody dagger pressed against his neck.


    Upon hearing her tremulous inquiry, ��Who��s behind Ryan��s death?��


    Josh responded, ��When Ryan passed, he tasked me with a mission. It was his crew who let slip that Jim had been around with a buddy before the tragedy struck.��


    Maria issued a stern warning. ��You better not be pulling a fast one. If I find out you had a hand in this, you��re finished!��


    Defending himself, Josh stated, ��He��s my blood, Maria. Why would I want harm for my own kin?��


    Maria shot back. ��Just kin? That doesn��t <b>mean </b>much!��


    Josh sighed. ��Alright, Maria, no need to hash this out now. Your hand��s been bleeding; you need to wrap it up quick to stop the bleeding, or you��ll risk losing too much blood.��


    Josh fetched the first aid kit from the driver��s seat and inspected Maria��s injured arm, a pang of regret washing over him. ��You��ve always been stubborn, even as a kid. Let me take some of that pain off your shoulders.��


    Maria, utterly ungrateful, retorted, ��You don��t deserve to.��


    Despite her coldness, Josh skillfully tended to her wound before setting course for the hospital.


    Maria��s eyes brimmed with disdain for Josh as they drove.


    After a while, she broke the silence icily, ��You��re the only one my father sent?��


    Josh nodded, ��Yeah, <b>that��s </b>it.��


    Maria remained silent for the rest of the journey.


    Arriving back at the Warners�� turf, Maria, her arm still throbbing, returned with a stony expression.


    Suppressing her trepidation, she arrived at her father��s leopard sanctuary, only to witness him reveling in the spectacle of two leopards locked inbat, nked by two women.


    ��Back already?�� her father greeted casually


    Though Maria��s arm was swathed in thick bandages, her father disyed no hint of concern. <i>I��m </i>supposed <i>to </i>be his favourite, but he isn��t worried at all. All <i>he </i>sent to <i>my </i>rescue was that piece of trash, Josh


    Love and resentment mingled in Maria��s gaze as she regarded her father, who seemed oblivious to her silent reproach.


    Finally acknowledging her presence, her father��s words dripped with usation, ��If you capture someone, ensure they��re swiftly dealt with, leaving no trace. Waiting <b>until </b>matters escte is a failure to neutralize the threat.��,


    <b>2/3</b>


    08:40 Fri, 28Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 356 Punishment


    Maria interjected, ��He didn��t do it. Dad.��


    92%


    #Finished


    ��I couldn��t care less about who offed Ryan. I just wanna know you��re okay and not stirring up any trouble for the fam,�� her father responded.


    ��Uncle nearly took me out, Dad,�� Maria protested.


    ��Got it, Maria. Head on back and get some rest,�� her father instructed.


    Maria��s gaze lingered on her father, who continued tough with the women, the triumphant roar of the leopard reverberating in her ears. Refusing to meet the beast��s eyes, she instead clenched her fists, her re fixed on her father.


    At a bustling international airport in Melfrey, within the hall, a formidable contingent of ck�Cd bodyguards stood in disciplined formation, emanating an air of gravitas and order.


    1.8K

 Chapter 357

    92%


    Finished


    Chapter 357 Airport.


    The spectacle unnerved the others who hade to collect them, causing them to hesitate, fearful of causing a scene.


    At the helm stood a young man with tousled hair, a fusion of features, his appearance akin to a living painting.


    Isabelle, however, remained unperturbed by themotion.


    Upon spying Isabelle, Yves lit up with a radiant smile, reaching out for a hug


    Yet, as they closed the gap, Isabelle abruptly thrust the backpack she carried into his arms.


    Yves caught the bag and attempted to approach further.


    With a firm tone, Isabelle stated, ��Let��s get moving


    Overflowing with emotion, Yves eximed, ��My dear!��


    To which Isabelle retorted, ��I��m famished.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Upon Yves prompt, he swiftly grabbed the backpack and caught up with her stride. ��Let��s head home. Got everything set up, including all your favorite grub,�� he informed her.


    As they exited the airport, the streets were awash with a parade of luxury cars, each apanied by stern- faced, ck�Csuited bodyguards.


    Rumor had it that this man��s retinue rivaled that of the president, especially during Isabelle��s arrivals.


    Approaching one of the cars, Yves gantly opened the door for Isabelle.


    Isabelle shot back, ��nning to raid my closet?��,


    Yves chuckled. ��Can I add your clothes to my collection?��


    With a mischievous glint in her eye, Isabelle countered, ��Think I��ll just blow instead<b>.</b>��


    Yves nodded. ��Absolutely, if it brings a smile to your face.��


    Your collection room


    The convoy leisurely rolled into a secluded <b>estate</b>, nked by verdant surroundings..


    On the left sprawled a vast, meticulously tended garden, imparting a sylvan charm to the abode. To the right stretched out a lush green golf course.


    At the <b>entrance </b>of the opulent mansion, the butler and servants stood in immacte formation, awaiting their arrival.


    Isabelle gracefully stepped out of the car, striding in <b>as </b>if she owned the ce, heading straight for the dining room where the <b>stall </b>awaited hermands.


    Handing Isabelle��s <b>backpack </b>to a servant, Yves instructed them to take it upstairs and ensure the room was aired out.


    1/3


    Chapter 357 Airport


    At the dining table, set with two chairs, Isabelle confidently imed Yves�� seat without a moment��s hesitation, while the servants visibly fretted, their brows damp with perspiration,


    Finished


    Yves, unfazed by the switch, took the adjacent seat, knowing it had always been intended for Isabelle.


    With delight. Yves uncorked several meticulously selected bottles of fine wine, each boasting a hefty price. tag, all in a bid to offer Isabelle a diverse array of options.


    ��Cheers, darling��


    ��Hey, try this, he urged, presenting a dish tailored precisely to her pte. ��I��m positive it��ll tickle your taste


    buds.


    ��How��s that treating you?��


    Isabelle nodded in approval. ��Not <b>too </b>shabby.��


    A wide grin spread across Yves�� face. ��In that case, no need to rush off. I��ll have the chef whip this up for you daily.


    Yves, who had been experiencing ack of appetite ofte, found his hunger reignited in Isabelle��s presence, relishing a sumptuous meal alongside her.


    While Isabelle savored her meal, Yves leaned in, resting his chin on his hand, his gaze filled with admiration, a radiant smile gracing his face.


    ��How��s your dad holding up?�� Isabelle inquired between bites.


    ��Much better, thanks to you. And I��m also working on sorting out that medical license for you,�� Yves responded warmly.


    ��I��ll swing by to see him tomorrow,�� Isabelle dered.


    Yves leaned closer, teasingly asking. ��Going to see your inws, are you?��


    Isabelle corrected him with <b>a </b>smirk, ��Feck off.��


    Yves chuckled. ��Mom heard you were in town and rushed back from Washtonst night. She��s got all the gifts lined up.��


    Isabelle snapped, ��Piss off.��


    Years <b>ago</b>,


    Yves��s father faced a daunting heart condition, with no surgeon willing to tackle the operation. Isabelle, however, boldly stepped forward<b>, </b>securing her medical license only after the triumphant procedure.


    Though her primary aim had been licensure, the operation forged a profound bond between her and Yves,ying the foundation for their present <b>rtionship</b>.


    ��Aren��t you anxious about Jim?��Isabelle queried.


    Isabelle��s prompt sparked a sudden realization in Yves, prompting him to ask, ��Is that rascal Jim still kicking?��


    ��He��sid up at home. Isabelle replied casually.


    2/3


    08:41 Fri, 28 Jun


    Chapter 357 Airport


    A grin spread across Yves�� face. ��Served him right, did he?��


    ��He got into a scuffle,�� Isabelle exined.


    Yves chuckled. ��I��ll hit him up on video chatter.��


    ��Hey, where��s thatputer I left here?�� Isabelle inquired, changing the subject..


    92%


    Finished


    Yves revealed, ��It��s stashed away in the safe in my room. I keep tabs on it regrly to ensure it��s juiced up and in top form. No one else hasid a finger on it.��


    Curiously, he inquired, ��Hey, babe, what exactly did you leave on yourputer?��


    ��My iris.��


    Yves, taken aback at first, burst intoughter. ��Well, ain��t I the top dog in your trust circle.��


    After dinner, Isabelle retrieved theputer, punching in the password and navigating throughyers of security to ess the iris data she had stored.


    From the sidelines, Yves piped up, ��nning to craft an iris crystal<b>?</b>��


    Entering Isabelle��s abode without her iris was no easy feat, especially if she needed to return to fetch something. Without her iris, essing the safes was a non�Cstarter.


    1.8K

 Chapter 358

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 358 Iris


    Isabelle dered, ��I��m nning to go for the imnt.��


    Finished


    Yves gazed into Isabelle��s captivating eyes, though not as mesmerizing as her former ones, he had grown fond of them <b>over </b>time.


    Nodding. Yves assured her, ��Just give me a bit, I��ll sort out all the arrangements.��


    Meanwhile, it was time for the college entrance exam results to roll out.


    Ethan��s results were still pending, but expectations were high, with him anticipated to clinch a spot in the state��s top thirty for science. Spending half a day emting Isabelle��s previous life, <b>Ethan </b>sessfully hacked into the official Taragon City exam website.


    Behind him, White Owl and Jack hovered, their eyes fixed on the screen.


    White Owl chimed in. ��Isn��t this pushing the boundaries? What if we get nabbed?��


    His words were like a red g, signaling trouble.


    The firewall of the official Taragon City exam site proved more formidable than that of Norward City. Erhan,cking finesse, <b>was </b>swiftly caught in the web..


    Quickly seeking out George with hisptop. Ethan found a solution.


    George, impressed, remarked<b>, </b>��You��re making strides, but you��re just a tad too eager, so you��re prone to slip�Cups.��


    Discovering Ethan��s knack forputer science and his acquired skills from Isabelle, George took on the role of mentor, personally guiding him instead.


    During this <b>phase</b>, Ethan shadowed George, delving into the intricacies of hacking techniques.


    Ethan saw his results. 718 points. He was happy with it, since it was just about the score he predicted for himself. He called Isabelle to celebrate.


    The next day in Melfrey, Isabelle made her way to Yves�� parents�� ce, her primary concern being Yves father��s well�Cbeing.


    A few days down the line, armed with her fresh medical license, Isabelle underwent the imntation of the Blood Shadow��s iris crystal into her eyes<b>.</b>


    Now, standing before one of her estates in Melfrey�Ca coastal mansion poised atop a cliff�CIsabelle took in the sight.


    The house, a creation of Isabelle��s own design, had been brought to life by a renowned architect from Melfrey.


    Its aesthetic was sleek, boasting an exterior that embraced openness, courtesy of ample ss and metal ents, evoking <b>a </b>sense of lib��ration.


    A strong technological essence permeated the air, both inside and out.


    1/3


    08:41 Fri, 28 Jun


    Chapter 358 Iris


    Finished


    As Isabelle stepped inside, the once�Cquiet mansion hummed with activity, cleaning robots whirring about.


    In the heart of the hall, a holographic disy materialized, verifying Isabelle��s identity through her iris and presenting essential data.


    Soon after, a pristine white robotic butler descended from the second floor via an elevator, gliding towards Isabelle.


    Yves�� voice emanated from the robot��s mouth. ��Madam.��


    Isabelle was taken aback. ��Switch back to your regr voice.��


    Ever the prankster, Yves <b>had </b>sneaked his voice into the system when she wasn��t looking; no matter how many times she deleted it, he found a way <b>to </b>sneak it back in.


    Countless times, upon Isabelle��s return home, it was his voice that greeted her.


    The robotic butlerplied, ��Of course, madam, promptly reverting to its default tone.


    The mansion gleamed, a haven of cleanliness untouched by dust..Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Despite the eerie quietude in the absence of human presence, one would hardly guess it had sat uninhabited for years.


    Isabelle scanned her iris, descending to the first basement level via the elevator��s descent.


    Awaiting her there stood a gray robot, granting ess upon scanning her iris,


    Inside, a sprawling expanse unfolded, adorned with floor�Cto�Cceiling <b>windows </b>framing a stunning vista of the expansive sea, bathed in the brilliance of sunlight.


    Yet, the ss acted as a barrier, muffling the sounds of crashing waves, bestowing upon the interior a tranquil serenity.


    The gray robot chimed in, ��Shall I open the window, Master?��


    Isabelle exited the elevator, dering, ��Not necessary.��


    The gray robot inquired, ��Shall I switch on the TV, Master?��


    Isabelle hushed it with a gesture.


    The robot fell silent.


    Making her way through the corridor, Isabelle reached the solitary room.


    Utilizing iris recognition, she essed the room and, with another scan, unlocked a safe.


    From within, Isabelle retrieved her ck card and her old medical license, both featuring her face under the name Seely.


    A cursory nceter, and the medical license found its ce in her bag.


    Ascending to the second floor, Isabelle encountered a spacious, openyout, with the elevator doors unveiling a lineun of luxury <b>cars </b>meticulously narked in rows


    2/3


    Chapter 358 Iris


    (� 92%


    Finished


    Among them gleamed sleek sports cars, each embodying a dream vehicle for Danny.


    Had Danny been there, his excitement would likely have reached ecstatic heights, perhaps even to the verge of fainting.


    A small te of food in this setting would have sufficed to keep him blissfully content indefinitely.


    Isabelle whipped out her phone, capturing several shots of the garage before swiftly dispatching them to Danny.


    See anything you like? You��ll get it as a bted birthday present.��


    Last time around, Isabelle had forgotten to get Danny a birthday present.


    Without waiting for Danny��s reaction, Isabelle pointed to a car in the lineup and directed the ck robot, ��Fetch this carter. I��m taking it for a spin myself.��


    The grey robot promptly acknowledged, ��Understood, Master.��


    Isabelle then made her way to the third floor.


    There, she was greeted by a ck robot.


    The third floor doubled as aprehensive armoury, its <b>walls </b>adorned with an assortment of weapons and an array of unconventional bombs, all meticulously crafted by Isabelle herself.


    This level held a special significance in Isabelle��s heart.


    1.8K

 Chapter 359

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 359 Armoury


    In her previous life, she often frequented this ce, surrounded by all these items.


    Finished


    Approaching a wall, Isabelle grabbed a handgun and took aim at a distant target, letting off a few shots.


    As she surveyed the arsenal, Isabelle found herself contemting, George��s an arms dealer and manufacturer


    <ol start="100">


    <li>100.</li>


    </ol>


    This arsenal might interest him.


    Maybe I should show him this spot one day.


    Lost in her thoughts, Isabelle was interrupted by Danny, who was roused from his sleep by the buzzing of his phone.


    Upon seeing a message from Isabelle, Danny��s interest was piqued. Opening the message, he discovered several photos.


    Rubbing his eyes. Danny clicked on the photos, and in an instant, his eyes widened as he bolted upright in bed, fully alert.


    Shortly after, Isabelle received a video call invitation from Danny.


    After concluding her contemtion, Isabelle opted against ascending to the fourth floor, where she fashioned explosives.


    With her phone in hand, she retraced her steps back to the second floor.


    Danny, upon beholding the lineup of sports cars, remained fixated on the screen for a prolonged moment. ��Wow.��


    His excitement rendered him momentarily speechless.


    ��This is heaven! Tell me where this is, and I��ll be right over! This is my forever home now!��


    He bounded out of bed and hurried to the closet to change clothesExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Isabelle interjected, ��I��m overseas.��


    Danny was caught off <b>guard</b>. ��Which country? I��m on my way!��


    Ignoring his enthusiasm, Isabelle <b>pressed</b>, ��Do you want a car? Hurry and pick one.��


    Danny��s excitement burst forth. ��Yes! Absolutely! But Isabelle, you have to rify first, are you buying it for


    me,


    <b>���</b>


    Isabelle arched an eyebrow in amusement. ��Buy? These <b>are </b>stashed away in my garage<b>.��</b>


    They��re not dealership cars.


    Danny was surprised.


    He inhaled sharply, his mind buzzing-


    1/3


    Chapter 359 Armoury


    <b>92</b>%


    Finished


    In an instant, memories flooded Danny��s mind, tracing back to their initial encounter in Norward Isabelle casually mentioned owning two akin cars while seated in his sports car��


    City


    His thoughts swirled in a tumultuous whirlwind, racing through countless phrases and sentiments. Finally, he condensed it all into one heartfelt question.


    ��Isabelle, will you marry me? I��m not after a dowry, nor do I expect you to tend to my needs. I simply want to share my life with you, to be by your side, and to cherish every moment with you�� and, of course, to drive that magnificent car.


    Isabelle��s response was swift, tinged with incredulity. ��Are you serious? Did something you eat addle your head<b>?</b>��


    Isabelle was speechless. The more time she spent with this loudmouth, the lessposed she was bing.


    ��Darn it! Why does that old man George have all the luck!�� Danny��s frustration erupted with a roar.


    Isabelle emerged from the garage, descending to the ground floor.


    ��Madam, fresh ingredients have been ordered and will arrive shortly. Lunch will be served at twelve,�� the robot butler informed her.


    After enjoying lunch at home, Isabelle tinkered with a few robot systems before setting off.


    She navigated her sleek sports car through the vibrant downtown streets.


    Meanwhile, Danny��s phone incessantly rang, his words spilling out like a rapid�Cfire mach


    gun<b>.</b>


    Yves, on the other hand, had departed early, but not <b>for </b>the office.


    Amidst the myriad challenges facing the Arctic Fox Mercenary Corps, Yves harbored ns to extricate Team 791 and forge his own path.


    Team 791 was the most powerful team in the corps. Taking it away would prove to be a thorny path.


    As Isabelle pondered, the rumble of engines reverberated, heralding the arrival of a fleet of sports cars nking her.


    Behind the wheels were youthful figures, sporting blond locks and azure eyes.


    They yfully whistled and bantered with Isabelle, revving their engines and sharingughter.


    Undoubtedly, they embodied the foreign counterpart of spirited young men.


    Unfazed, Isabelle pressed down on the elerator, intent on leaving them in her wake.


    Yet, they persisted, hot on her trail through the urban maze of towering skyscrapers.


    Resolute to evade theirpany, Isabelle pushed her car to its limits.


    After finally shaking them off, she stole a nce in the rearview mirror, recognizing a hint of familiarity in the driver of the green convertible trailing behind.


    08:41 Fri, 28 Jun


    Chapter 359 Armoury


    She eased off the gas pedal.


    One by one, the other sports cars caught up.


    92<b>%</b>


    Finished


    The green sports car pulled alongside Isabelle, its driver shouting in Anis, ��Hey, cutie, wanna join the fun<b>?��</b>


    He was the one who��d been pestering her the most.


    Isabelle stole another nce at him, then with one hand on the wheel, she sent a quick message to Yves, ��Where are you?��


    Yves, on the other hand, was entrenched in <b>a </b>tense and intense meeting.


    As Isabelle��s message popped up. Yves��s steely gaze softened a touch, and he shot back, I��m stuck in a meeting at Arctic Fox HQ, drowning in the usual nonsense. What��s up, sweetheart?��


    Isabelle texted, ��How��s it shaping up?��


    Yves answered. These old fogies are just trying to milk me dry before they loosen their grip. But I��m ready to throw down.��


    Reading the reply, Isabelle��s mind sparked with an idea.

 Chapter 360

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 360 Isabelle Was Caught


    Finished


    The owner of the green sports car was still yelling for Isabelle��s attention, asking her out. Isabelle stepped. on the gas pedal to get <b>away </b>from him before allowing them to catch up repeatedly.


    She sessfully provoked them after <b>several </b>rounds of teasing.


    Isabelle showed them the middle finger despite their taunts.


    The owner of the green sports car was enraged as he asked his friends to surround Isabelle.


    Isabelle drove towards the Time Square to ensure that there were plenty of eyewitnesses.


    After a brief chase, they surrounded Isabelle ��sessfully��.


    The owner of the green sports car cursed as he got out of his car. Then, he wanted to yank Isabelle out of her car. Before he could touch her, Isabelle grabbed his arm forcefully.


    His arm was pinned at the car door and his body hit the car hard, making him scream in pain.


    ��What��s your name?�� Isabelle inquired.


    The man cursed at her.


    Isabelle tightened her grip and pulled him harder.


    The man grimaced in pain as he shouted, ��I��m Lewis!��


    That��s it! Isabelle thought <b>as </b>she called Yves.


    ��What��s the matter, sweetheart?��


    ��I remember there��s an executive in Arctic Fox named Lester Dunn who doesn��t like you. Does he have a son named Lewis?��


    Upon hearing that, Yves calmly fixed his gaze on Lester.


    ��Yeah, that the old guy who��s always against me. Why are you asking about his son? What��s all that noise?��


    ��Oh, his son caught me. We��re at Times Square. There��s a lot of eye�Cwitnesses here. Have a nice chat with him. Make sure to teach his son a lesson.��


    She hung up and let go of Lucas.


    Yves raised an eyebrow and started to make a move.


    His expression turned cold as he red daggers at Lester across from him.


    Lester was gloating at the moment, thinking of getting some benefits from Yves.


    Lester was puzzled at <b>Yves��s </b>murderous look. ��What��s wrong, Gerald?��


    Everyone had their eyes on Yves.


    1/3


    Chapter 360 Isabelle Was Caught


    Lester was even more confused. ��What are you talking about?��


    Feeling guilty, Lester started to worry that Yves had discovered something incriminating.


    Everyone else was exchanging nces puzzledly while they asked Yves what happened.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    They looked at Lester disapprovingly wondering what had he done at such a crucial moment.


    Consumed with anger, Yves ignored them as he red at Lester.


    Finished


    ��Old man, how dare you mess with my woman? I hate being threatened, you dare you use such despicable means <b>against </b>me?��


    Lester was taken aback.


    Without waiting for him to speak.


    Yves continued. ��If anything happens to her, I��ll kill your son. I��ll take down the entire Arctic Fox!��


    Then he red at the others who were innocent


    Without giving them a chance to react, Yves kicked over a chair and stormed out, leaving them in shock.


    Someone asked, ��Lester! What��s going on?��


    Lester immediately called his son to ask what he <b>had </b>done. Only then did he find out that his son had caught a Cheshian girl publicly at Times Square.


    Lewis was the one who had started everything and it gave Yves a perfect excuse to cause trouble.


    The other Arctic Fox members med Lester for screwing up.


    They <b>didn��t </b>care if it was Yves��s scheme or it was Lester��s fault.


    Meanwhile, in Times Square, Lewis and his friends were bruised and battered.


    They had just managed to subdue Isabelle and nning <b>to </b>take her back to blow off some steam.


    Then Lewis got a furious call from his father.


    He was confused at how quickly <b>word </b>had spread and why was his father so furious.


    Looking at the Isabelle in his car, Lewis wondered about her background.


    Isabelle cursed and taunted Lewis.


    Lewis who <b>was </b>contemting releasing her suddenly erupted in anger.


    He cursed <b>and </b>decided to keep her.


    He also threatened to tormeny her with hispanions before selling her off.


    Just then, dozens of luxury cars surrounded them, and over a hundred bodyguards encircled them.

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361 Lester��s Foolish Son


    Upon <b>seeing </b>Yves, Lewis was shocked. ��Gerald!��


    Finished


    Before Lewis could react, Yves strode toward him with a dark expression and kicked him to the ground.


    Lewis was sent flying away, crashing heavily onto the ground


    Lewis clutched his stomach in pain and was terrified to see Yves anxiously checking on the Cheshian girl in his car.


    When Lester arrived with his people, Yves had already taken Lucas away.


    Back at home, Yves couldn��t stopughing.


    ��Sweetheart, how <b>was </b>my performance?��


    ��Lester waspletely dumbfounded at headquarters, I wasughing all the way while ��rescuing you.��


    ��Lester will be here soon. Should I put on some makeup to get you guys in the mood for negotiation<b>?</b>�� Isabelle asked.


    ��Sweetheart, you��re even more professional than me. Maybe we should try acting. With our skills <b>and </b>looks, we��d be top stars!��


    ��I��ve already thought of a script. We��ll act as lovers where we <b>love </b>each other for forty�Cnine minutes out of a fifty�Cminute episode.��


    ��I <b>would </b>like to act as your mother,�� <b>Isabelle </b>said sarcastically


    ��Ooh�� Forbidden love? I��m thrilled.��


    Isabelle felt like <b>killing </b>Yves.


    Soon, Lester was here for Lewis.


    Upon entering the hall, he <b>saw </b>Yvesforting the upset Cheshian��girl on the sofa. The girl appeared to be greatly aggrieved.


    The Arctic Fox had been watching Yves closely, and upon seeing the girl. Lester immediately thought of the Cheshian girl Yves had made a big deal at the airport not long ago.


    His mood darkened as he realized that Isabelle was different from Yves��s past women.


    He thought that Yves was just making an excuse to get angry at the Arctic Fox. He hadn��t expected Lewis had truly anger Yves by provoking Isabelle.


    Upon seeing <b>Lester</b><b>, </b>Yves��s anger red. He snatched a gun from <b>one </b>of his men, loaded it, <b>and </b>pointed directly at Lester.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ��You��re quite brave, old man.��,


    Lester ducked immediately. Everyone in the <b>Arctic </b>Fox knew <b>that </b>Yves was fearless.


    1/3


    +97%#


    Chapter 361 Lester��s Foolish Son


    Finished


    Lester hurriedly exined. ��Gerald, I��m here to apologize on behalf of my son to you and this youngdy. Lewis is young and foolish. <b>Please</b>, Gerald, show mercy and spare him.��


    Lester wished he could p Lewis <b>right </b>now.


    791 was the most powerful corps under the Arctic Fox, Yves had always wanted to leave the Arctic Fox with


    them<b>.</b>


    He had made this clear to <b>Arctic </b>Fox��s leader.


    The executives wouldn��t let him have such power, fearing he��d be too strong and it would be difficult for them to survive <b>in </b>Melfrey.


    The Arctic Fox��s executives made him choose to stay and lead 791, quit 791 alone, or exchange something of equal value.


    They have been eyeing Yves��s power for a while now, <b>and </b>recently they have deliberately <b>caused </b>a lot of trouble to test his patience.


    They wanted Yves to agree to one of their uses.


    Knowing Yves��s temper, they avoided pushing him too hard as they didn��t have much confidence in confronting him head�Con.


    They hadn��t expected Lewis to cause trouble and allowed Yves to ��stir


    up


    trouble��.


    ��Since your son��s young and you��re not a good parent, let <b>him </b>stay with me. I��ll discipline him and send him home when I��m done, Yves said.


    Lester knew exactly what Yves was up <b>to</b>.


    He nodded. ��Alright. I will discuss with everyone toe up with <b>a </b>satisfactory solution as soon as possible.��


    ��I have no patience. If I��m not satisfied in two days, get ready to make another son.��


    Lester��s expression darkened but he dared not anger Yves.


    After Lester left, Yves tossed the gun back to <b>his </b>men. Hey on the couch and fed Isabelle a piece of


    orange.


    ��Sweetheart, rate my acting.


    Isabelle dodged it <b>and took </b><b>a </b>sip of water.


    Yves could only eat the piece of orange himself.


    ��How influential is Lester in the Arctic Fox?�� Isabelle asked.


    ��He��s a veteran and <b>has </b>many connections. This guy is <b>an </b>ass�C<b>kisser</b>.��


    ��The Arctic Fox was already hesitant to provoke ine, and today��s incident will make them think that I might act <b>impulsively</b>.


    ��Rather <b>than </b>getting something from me, they <b>would </b>ask Lester to pay un


    un 791 for m


    me The Arctic Fox is

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362 Cutting off Ties


    Yves moved nearer to Isabelle while smiling.


    ��Thank you, you��ve saved me a lot of trouble. I was ready to confront the Arctic Fox directly.��


    Then, a thought struck him, and he asked seriously, ��Sweetheart, did Lewis take advantage of you?��


    His eyes were cold. He was ready to kill Lewis if she said yes.


    97%


    Finished


    ��No way, Lester has a higher chance of taking advantage of you,�� Isabelle said as she got up to go upstairs.


    ��Will you avenge me if that old man takes advantage of me?��


    Isabelle answered expressionlessly, ��Yes.��


    Two dayster, Lester showed up just before the deadline.


    As Yves <b>had </b>predicted, Lester bought 791 Corps for Yves<b>.</b>


    Yves couldn��t help butugh out loud right in front of Lester seeing his miserable state.


    His arrogance made Lester almost have a heart attack.


    Yves asked his men to bring Lewis over and told Lester to discipline him properly at home.


    Lester was furious seeing Yves still taking advantage of the situation. He started beating <b>and </b>scolding Lewis once they got into their car.


    It was not easy for 791 topletely cut off ties with the Arctic Fox. They <b>had </b>to address and hand over some of the deep connections.


    So, Isabelle decided to wait until Yves <b>had </b>settled everything before leaving.


    After a few days, several servants came to Isabelle <b>with </b>a dozen of luxury gowns.


    ��Sweetheart, there��s a banquet tomorrow night, Yves said.


    Isabelle replied, ��I��m not going.��


    ��Come on, I��ve arranged everything for you, Yves pleaded.


    ��Ask your other female friends.��


    Yves <b>looked </b>at Isabelle with a bright smile. ��Sweetheart, are you jealous?��


    Isabelle ignored him.


    Yves pestered her for an entire day, but she didn��t agree.


    The following evening. Yves was alldressed up and ready for the banquet.


    A car pulled up outside the mansion, and Jim was here..


    1/3


    Sat, 29


    Chapter 362 Cutting off Ties


    Jim asked while he inspected Yves��s suit.


    97%


    Finished


    ��You got all dressed up. <b>Fine</b>, I��ll forgive you since you dressed up to wee me.��


    Yves took a nce at him and asked in an annoying tone, ��Why are you here? When did I send a car to pick you up? No, you must have taken a taxi here to avoid being embarrassed.��


    Jim was at a loss for <b>words</b>.


    Yves pped his hand away. ��Don��t dirty my clothes. I have to dance with my sweetheart tonight.<b>��</b>


    ��Where are you going?��


    ��A banquet.��


    ��Where��s my attire?��


    Yves instructed a nearby servant, ��Take him to my dressing room and pick something for him.��


    Jim grumbled, ��You didn��t prepare anything for me? <b>And </b>now you want me to wear your old clothes?��


    Yves retorted, ��I throw away my clothes after wearing them once. Have you ever seen me wear old. clothes?��


    Jim fired back. ��Well, I don��t want yours either. Get me something that fits, I don��t want a tailcoat.��


    ��Go to Isabelle, there are a dozen of gowns for you to choose from, <b>there��s </b><b>one </b>with <b>a </b>slit that would suit you perfectly. Go wear it.��


    As they were chatting, the sound of high heels clicking on the floor was heard upstairs.


    They were amazed at the sight before them.


    Yves <b>was </b><b>beaming </b>as he looked at Isabelle on the second floor.


    At the banquet hall, the soft light of the crystal chandeliers and the gentle violin music mingled with the chatter of the guests.


    The grand hall <b>was </b>filled with prominent figures from various fields, their conversations and <b>toasts</b><b>. </b>creating a lively atmosphere.


    The banquet had started for quite some time and all the guests had arrived.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    There was <b>a </b>blonde man with green eyes among them.


    He entertained the people who approached him with superficial conversations, basking in their ttery.


    He looked unbothered and people would think that he was arrogant.


    It <b>was </b>obvious had a significant status among the politicians and business leaders.


    His femalepanion, who was happily clung to his arm, was hailed as the most beautiful woman at the banquet.


    Although the man didn��t care much for her he still felt ndeaued by thepliments


    213


    08:49 Sat, <b>29 </b>Jun


    Chapter 362 Cutting off Ties:


    Suddenly, the banquet hall became quiet.


    All eyes turned towards the entrance as three individuals made their grand entrance.


    Even the guests on the second floor were attracted by them.


    1.8K

 Chapter 363

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 363 The Trio


    Theters were two men and a woman.


    There weren��t any Cheshians at the banquet.


    97%


    Finished


    The sudden appearance of the two Cheshians made them <b>stand </b>out even more, especially the mixed�Crace individual who was <b>famous </b>in Melfrey.


    The mixed�Crace man on the left had sharp features like ancient sculptures.


    His <b>half</b>�Ctied silver hair <b>made </b>him look sexy and untamed.


    Almost everyone present knew <b>him </b>as he was the chairman of the Dilin Group.


    His family, including his grandparents, were powerful politicians in Melfrey.


    The man on the right was dressed in a ck suit with subtle patterns.


    His gentle yet distant appearance contrasted the former.


    His half�Cframe ck and gold sses made his eyes look cold and mysterious.


    Overall, he exuded a dangerous vibe that would stop people from probing.


    The people present werepletely unfamiliar with the girl in the middle.


    She was dressed in a ck halter�Cneck evening gown that entuated her shoulder line and hourss figure. The slit in her <b>gown </b>that showed her legs made her look <b>tall</b>.


    Her curls and matching high heels made her <b>look </b>extravagant yet elegant.


    Her pale skin was attractive due to the colour contrast with her dress.


    Her delicate features made her seem untouchable.


    Although she had makeup on, she still looked young.


    The halter�Cneck dress made her look innocent <b>and </b><b>sensual </b>at the same time.


    However, her presence was


    one and she wasn��t someone who could be controlled easily.


    Everyone present admired her beauty.


    As the trio entered the venue, they became the center of attention.


    Many guests recognized Yves.


    They recalled that he used to bring two of his friends to banquets like this.


    The man in sses was getting <b>more </b>familiar to them but the girl wasn��t the person they had seen back then.


    She looked different but her presence was the same.


    1/2


    08:49 Sat, 29 Jun


    Chapter 363 The TrioExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Many of the guests were eager to talk to Yves <b>once </b>he was here.


    After making sure Isabelle and Jim were at case, he went to greet the organizer of the banquet and engaged with others,


    Isabelle and Jim were chatting at one of the couches.


    Isabelle hadn��t expected Jim to be in Melfrey, she thought that he was resting at home.


    Upon learning that Jim was here to avoid Melissa, Isabelle was left speechless.


    97%


    Finished


    Yves returned and heard that, he couldn��t help but ask, ��Sweetheart, <b>did </b>you set him up with a girl? Who is


    that


    ��She is my teacher, the eldest daughter of the Holmes family.��


    Yves was taken aback. ��You introduced such a beast to a teacher? Isn��t that too cruel to the What grudge do you have against her?��


    ��<b>Shut </b>up, or I��ll wash your mouth out,�� Jim threatened, raising his ss to pour it on Yves.


    Yves burst intoughter.


    poor woman?


    Then, he remembered. ��My sweetheart said you got beaten up pretty badly. What happened? Tell me, so I can have a goodugh.��


    Jim remained silent.


    Yves yfully pulled Jim and teased. ��Why are you being so secretive? Did they hurt you with a knife or a


    Jim shrugged him off. ��Get lost!��


    Isabelle added, ��It was a whip.��


    Jim was at a loss for words.


    <b>Yves </b>was excited as he thought about something rated. ��You really ��


    Jim felt the urge to strangle him, ��Shut up!��


    know how to have fun, hidden pervert.��


    At that moment, a voluptuous woman <b>in </b>a red dress walked over to them sultryly.


    1.8K


    W

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364 Watch Where You Look


    Finished


    She sat next to Yves directly and put her arm around his shoulder. Then, she leaned in close and called him affectionately whileining.


    ��You haven��t called me in ages. Have you forgotten about me?��


    She was the most beautiful woman at the banquet clinging to the young man just now.


    Yves smiled at her. ��Be good, go have fun somewhere else.��


    Then he turned his back to Isabelle.


    The woman pouted, ��You are cold�Chearted.��


    She nced at Isabelle and added, ��You dumped me because you found a newpanion? Does she please you as much as I do?��


    Yves��s smile vanished immediately. He looked at the woman and smirked.


    ��If you don��t leave now, I��ll strip you naked and let everyone enjoy the view.��


    The woman fled in embarrassment after noticing the coldness in his eyes.


    She went back to the young man just now.


    Neither Isabelle nor Jim paid much attention to the scene, as it was nothing new to them.


    Jim even asked the waiter to bring a deck of cards and started ying with Isabelle.


    He joined the <b>card </b>game after the woman left.


    Jim asked with the cards in his hand, ��What��s the bet?��


    ��Whoever loses will get whipped!�� Yves suggested.


    Jim was at a loss for words. ��Enough of that.��


    ncing at the champagne tower nearby, Jim proposed, ��How about a drink for each loss<b>?</b>��


    Yves, who was sipping his drink, said, ��That��s boring.��


    Jim suddenly thought of something. ��How about eating chilis?��


    Among the three of them, Yves couldn��t handle spicy food the most, and he was even a bit allergic to chili. Jim was definitely seeking revenge!


    Before Yves could refuse, Jim challenged, ��Come on, man up!��


    Yves retorted, ��Sure! Bring it on. You have the worst luck! I��ll make sure that your wounds will inme after eating the chilis!��


    Bnce:


    541 + 0


    1 Coins


    <b>1 </b>PearlsExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Chapter 364 Watch Where You Look


    Finished


    As Jim <b>was </b>about to deal the cards, <b>Yves </b>took them and handed them to Isabelle, ��You do it, sweetheart. I don��t trust this guy.��


    Jim protested, ��You��re insulting my profession.��


    Yves scoffed. ��You��re not exactly a judge.��


    Isabelle shuffled <b>the </b>cards, ��The lowest number loses?��


    Both agreed.


    It was the simplest game, each person was dealt a card, and the one with the lowest point lost.


    Isabelle revealed her card. ��Ten points.��


    She was lucky at the table.


    Yves had a seven.


    Jim ced his card it in front of Yves arrogantly, ��Eight points. One chili for you!��


    Yves was shocked. ��A whole chili?��


    He thought they would be eating chili sauce or mustard.


    ��Yes,�� Jim replied.


    Yves threatened, ��Alright, this is a trap you��re setting for yourself.��


    Isabelle shuffled and dealt the cards again.


    In less than five minutes, they yed over twenty rounds. Yves�� luck had run out<b>, </b>and he had to eat thirteen chilies!


    Jim had to eat eight, while Isabelle had to eat two.


    Jim threw his cards on the table and won again.


    ��Should we go now? I want to see him eat those chilies, Jim said eagerly.


    ��D��mn it!�� Yves <b>was </b>annoyed.


    As the three of them were still having fun, the beautiful woman just now returned with the young man who <b>had </b>everyone��s attention at the start of the party.


    Ever since Yves and the others were here, the people had ignored him and he couldn��t help butpare.


    himself to Yves.


    The young man and the beautiful woman sat <b>across </b>from the trio.


    He scanned Isabelle from head to toe with a yful smile.


    Vuse and lim deanned their carde in unicon <b>and </b>rammed their isckets one owering her lene and the <b>other</b>


    Bnce<b>: </b>517


    <b>0</b>


    08:49 Sat, 29 Jun <b>T</b>


    Chapter 364 Watch Where You Look


    Yves warned, ��Watch where you look, or you��ll be in trouble.��


    Their actions made the woman jealous.


    Hunter grinned and put <b>his </b>arms around the woman. ��Is this lovelydy your partner, Gerald?��


    ��What do you want, Mr. Hunter?�� Yves asked.


    Hunter replied. ��You all seem to be having fun. Mind if I join you?��


    96%1


    Finished


    ��No one is keeping youpany? You may not be aware, but yourpanion here is quite skilled, she can. have fun with you.��


    Yves looked at the woman suggestively.


    1.8K

 Chapter 365

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 365 What Luck


    Hunter��s expression briefly soured.


    96%


    Finished


    He grasped the underlying message in Yves�� words quite well. It wasn��t just that his date wasn��t as attractive as Yves, but rather, she was someone Yves had discarded.


    Without betraying any emotion, Hunter fired back, ��I��ve tired of theirpany. Maybe your new friend will be more interesting. Gerald. <b>She </b>could teach me a thing or two, perhaps.


    Although Yves kept up his smile, his gaze turned icy and threatening. I��m afraid you wouldn��t fare well in that lesson. Mr. Hunter


    Isabelle jumped into the conversation. ��How about a game of cards?��


    She nced at Hunter from across the table.


    Both Isabelle and Jim were acquainted with Hunter from a previous event Yves had dragged them to.


    He happened to be the president��s nephew.


    At that gathering, it was evident that Hunter enjoyedparing himself to Yves, though he fell short in every aspect except his family ties.


    Hunter��s eyes sparkled with eagerness to converse. ��Your foreignnguage is impressive. Beauty and brains, just as I expected.��


    Ignoring thepliment, Isabelle proposed, ��Wanna make things interesting?��


    Yves and Jim silently agreed. This guy is in for it.


    In a flirtatious tone, Hunter replied, ��I��m all ears.��


    Before Isabelle could respond, Hunter added, ��I have an idea <b>for </b>some fun.��


    He drew his date closer and gave Isabelle a wicked grin.


    ��Lose a game, <b>lose </b>an article of clothing.��


    Seeing Hunter��s suggestive look, Yves expression hardened as he muttered under his breath, barely containing his rage. T��ll deal with him once <b>this </b>party��s over.��


    Isabelle countered, ��That��s dull. How <b>about </b>this: Lose a round, take a knife.��


    Hunter raised an eyebrow. ��You��re into the violent stuff, huh? You��re quite different. Alright, we��ll y byAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    your rules<b>.</b>


    ��But I don��t want to bully such a prettydy. Let��s do this instead: You y against her<b>, </b><b>and </b>if you counts as a loss for me.�� He moved aside, pulling his date forward.


    lose, it


    Isabelle wasn��t one to go easy on an unskilled yer. If someone willingly offered themselves up for defeat, she wouldn��t hold back, principles be damned.


    To her, the identity of the opponent didn��t matter.


    08:50


    Chapter 365 What Luck


    Isabelle suggested, ��Let��s keep it simple. Three�Ccard draw, and the highest hand wins.��


    Hunter agreed. ��Sounds <b>good </b>to me.��


    Yves retrieved a dagger from the host and <b>ced </b>it on the table,


    Other guests, catching wind of the conversation, gathered around to watch.


    In fairness, Isabelle passed her cards to a randomdy guest, requesting her to distribute them.


    Finished


    Hunter��s date was petrified, her face drained of color as she glimpsed the shining knife on the table.


    Aware that both Hunter and Yves were formidable individuals, she understood the gravity of the situation.


    They were serious; the knife was indeed going to be used.


    If she lost, she might be the target of the knife. Even if Hunter intervened to save face<b>, </b>she��d still be in troubleter.


    And if the girl opposite her lost, Yves would lose face, and she��d be in trouble too.


    Thedy was reluctant to participate, but fear held her back from refusing. Shaking, the random woman began dealing the cards.


    As she nced at her cards, they felt like a nightmare. With Hunter egging her on, she nervously grabbed the first card.


    It was a nine of clubs<b>.</b>


    The subsequent <b>card</b><b>, </b>an eight of diamonds.


    Seventeen points.


    With a gulp, she picked up the final card. It was a king of spades.


    Instantly, her previously pale face brightened with relief. She eagerly disyed the cards to Hunter.


    Twenty�Cseven points!


    That was quite a score; she figured she had won.


    Seeing the total, Hunter burst intoughter.


    He pondered whether to disy some gantry and let Isabelle off to earn her favor, or to use this opportunity to <b>make </b>Yves take a hit,


    Before Isabelle even checked her cards, Hunter and thedy were already rejoicing.


    ��Twenty�Cseven points. That��s impressive. Gerald doesn��t stand a chance,�� some guests whispered, pitying


    Yves.


    In the midst of the whispers, Isabelle calmly examined her cards and then tossed them onto the table. ��You


    lose.��


    Chapter 365 What Luck


    He had been lounging casually, but now he straightened up, hisplexion paling.


    He even removed the cigarette from his mouth.


    Thedy was dumbfounded, sitting on the sofa in disbelief.


    The guests leaned in to catch a glimpse.


    A nine of diamonds, a nine of spades, and a jack of hearts�Ctwenty�Ceight points.


    Isabelle��s cards triumphed over Hunter��s by a single point.


    She narrowly clinched the victory.


    ��Hunter had twenty�Cseven points, and she managed to get twenty�Ceight. What luck!��


    96


    Finished


    ��What were they wagering on? Why does Hunter look so upset? It must have been a substantial bet,�� some guests spected.


    1.8K

 Chapter 366

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 366 Deal Again.


    Isabelle spoke up slowly, ��Do it.��


    Finished


    Hunter��s demeanor softened, and he managed a rxed smile. ��You wouldn��t actually go for something so violent and bloody, right?��


    He figured Isabelle was just teasing him to gain his attention, and didn��t think she��d actually follow through.


    Of course, if he had won, he��d be the one to make the call.


    But Isabelle surprised him. Tm already holding back by <b>not </b>ending your life with one game.��


    Yves chimed in, ��Mr. Hunter, do you think my Sweetheart is kidding? Seems you��re clueless about women.��


    Seeing Isabelle and Yves�� serious faces, Hunter finally realized Isabelle meant business.


    He stayedposed. ��You really caught me off guard. I��m not sore about losing, but don��t really have to resort to violence, do we? How about we change the stakes? You decide.��


    Hunter hadn��t realized how dangerous the woman in front of him was.


    Yves said. ��Mr. Hunter, if you can��t do it yourself, I��m happy <b>to </b>step in. But don��t think you��ll get off easy,��


    ��I��m not trying to bail, but-


    ��You��re talking too much, and frankly, you��re dumb,�� Isabelle cut in.


    Hunter��s expression soured under the scrutiny of everyone��s gaze.


    He red at Isabelle and then lowered his voice. Do you know who I am?��


    His eyes held a threat. Being publicly insulted by a woman and feeling trapped, Hunter, who once fancied Isabelle, <b>now </b>wanted to throttle her.


    Isabelle replied, ��You��re the president��s nephew. Can��t you handle defeat?��


    Yves added loudly, ��Backing out now in front of everyone brings shame to the president and Melfrey.��


    Hunter, hoping to use his status to intimidate, found himself in a bind. Yves raised the stakes too high for him <b>to </b>back down.


    Yves pressed on, ��Just one stab. Can��t you <b>even </b>handle <b>that</b>?��


    The guests, cautious of Hunter��s status, didn��t cheer but eyed him with disdain.


    Their ttery was only because of his family background, not genuine respect.


    Under everyone��s scrutiny, Hunter crushed his cigarette and reluctantly picked up the dagger.


    He stared at his arm, gripping the dagger tightly but hesitating to act.


    The guests understood the wager now.


    1/3


    95%


    Chapter 366 Deal Again


    Finished


    After a brief inner struggle, Hunter closed his eyes, grit his teeth, and stabbed his arm. Blood stained his sleeve.


    The guests flinched, and some women gasped, covering their mouths,


    Hunter stifled a scream, his face contorted in pain. He pulled out the bloody dagger and tossed it on the


    table.


    His date, pale with fear, awkwardly searched for a handkerchief to wrap his wound.


    Hunter pushed his date away and hastily wrapped his arm with a handkerchief. Sweat beaded on his forehead, his impatience evident as he interrupted Isabelle.


    mming his hand on the table, he insisted, ��Deal again!��


    His eyes zed with a desire for payback aimed at Isabelle and Yves.


    The cautious guest dealt the cards again, her hands trembling.


    Hunter��s date refused to look at her cards and shook her head in denial, hoping to flee. But Hunter forcefully pulled her back when she attempted to escape.


    She copsed onto the sofa, tears streaming down her face,pelled to confront her hand once more. Flipping a card, she gasped and cried at the sight of a two of diamonds.


    Another card revealed a three of clubs, and a nine of diamonds, totaling fourteen points,


    Hunter winced in pain, his arm throbbing as he clenched his teeth, ring daggers at Isabelle.


    His facade crumbled. ��Reveal your cards,�� he demanded.


    Isabelle picked up the cards, not bothering to nce at them herself, revealing a ten, nine, and seven, totaling up to twenty�Csix points.


    Her luck with cards was undeniable.


    There��s no beating luck.


    The guests watched Hunter, who was on the verge of losing his temper, and restrained themselves from speaking, fearing further chaos.


    Hunter��s fists clenched, his resolve bolstered by enduring one stab. After a tense silence, he seized the bloody dagger, driving it into his thigh.


    The once jovial atmosphere turned into a gruesome spectacle. Blood flowed from Hunter��s wound, and the guests averted their gaze.


    Isabelle nonchntly <b>asked</b>, ��Are we continuing?��


    After a brief pause, Hunter pushed his startled date aside and took charge. ��Deal again!��


    Determined to retaliate, he awaited his fate with the next three cards, revealing them with cautious:posure.


    The <b>crowd </b>held their breath, fearing Hunter��s reaction to a potential loss.


    08:50 Sat, 29 Jun


    Chapter 366 Deal Again.


    95%


    Finished


    However, after checking all three cards, he suddenly burst intoughter and met Isabelle��s gaze with wild amusement. ��Hahaha<b>!</b>��Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Amidst curious stares, Hunter confidently mmed his cards onto the table.


    1.8K

 Chapter 367

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 367 Trio of Kingst


    He had three tens, making it thirty points.


    Hunter burst intoughter, <b>challenging</b>, ��<b>Let��s </b>see how you��re going to top <b>that</b>!�� Hisughter was so intense <b>that </b>he seemedpletely unaware of the <b>pain </b>in his arm <b>and </b>leg.


    Swiftly, heposed himself, <b>waiting </b>calmly for Isabelle to reveal her cards,


    ��Thirty points. Mr. Hunter seals the <b>win </b>for this round.��


    ��<b>Will </b>she face the consequences alone, or will Gerald step in? Their dynamic is quite unusual.��


    ��Mr. Hunter has already taken two blows; he won��t let Gerald intervene.��


    ��I��ll give it a try.�� Jim dered, leaning forward to grab Isabelle��s cards.


    But Isabelle halted him in his tracks.


    Tm


    Jim remarked, I��m feeling lucky tonight.��


    Yves chimed in. ��Let me take a <b>shot</b>; your luck isn��t exactly ster, Jim.��


    Isabelle countered, ��Each of you brings <b>bad </b>luck; stay out of this.��


    Jim withdrew his hand, settling back into his seat. ��She��s talking about you.��


    ��She��s talking about you, <b>Yves </b>echoed.


    95%1


    FinishedProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Isabelle��s delicate fingers hovered over the cards. She gently lifted a corner of the top card, stealing a nce.


    Hunter, hungry for revenge<b>, </b>urged impatiently, ��Come on<b>. </b>Get on with it!��


    Isabelle then turned her attention to the middle card, lifting another corner.


    Her expression remained unchanged.


    Everyone marveled. This girl��s mental strength is impressive. Even in the face of imminent defeat, she remains remarkablyposed.


    Is it because Gerald is beside her?


    Unfortunately, Hunter wasn��t one to trifle with, especially now when he was teetering on the brink of rage after enduring two stabs.


    Some even feared he might be the one to maneuver the knife to punish her.


    Hunter continued to push her, but Isabelle held onto the cards, refusing to budge.


    Finally reaching <b>his </b>limit, Hunter impatiently grabbed Isabelle��s cards, revealing them with a flourish and


    <b>tossing </b>them onto the <b>table</b>.


    The three cardsnded with a crisp sound.


    1/3


    95%%%


    Chapter 367 Trio of Kings


    Finished


    Hunter��s bulging eyes, brimming with anticipation, abruptly dimmed as heid eyes <b>on </b>the three cards, hisughter ceasing.


    His pupils contracted violently, disbelief written all over <b>his </b>face.


    The guests gasped collectively.


    It turned out to be three kings.


    Even though they added up to thirty points as well, the kings were bigger by default.


    Hunter��s trio of tens couldn��t outdo Isabelle��s trio of kings.


    The guests marveled. ��Three kings! This girl��s luck is off the charts. I thought she was doomed to lose.��


    Hunter��s face drained of color as he looked at Isabelle. She wore a subtle smile, her eyes hinting at confidence.


    Hunter couldn��t fathom losing with a score of thirty.


    Frustrated, he used Isabelle of foul y. This can��t be real. You must��ve cheated!��


    Yves casually noted, ��But there are so many witnesses, and you dealt the cards yourself, Mr. Hunter.��


    ��Not everyone resorts to cheating. My Sweetheart has always been lucky. It��s your misfortune to face her,�� Yves implied.


    The host attempted to ease the tension. He was just hosting a banquet, and he didn��t expect it to turn into a bloody gamble.


    ��They both add up to thirty points. This isn��t a casino; let��s just call it a draw, shall we?


    ��We��re all friends here,�� the host assured, aiming his words at Yves.


    Trying to lead Hunter away, the host offered, ��Mr. Hunter, let me help with your wound.��


    But Yves interrupted, ��Mr. Hunter can <b>handle </b>a loss. With two stabs already, what��s another? Mr. Wayne, your actions would hit Mr. Hunter��s pride. How will he fare <b>in </b>Melfrey after this?<b>��</b>


    Before the host could say more, Hunter, worried about his image, pushed him away and grabbed the dagger, shing his other thigh.


    He then mmed the bloody dagger into the dessert, ring at the trio on the sofa. ��You��ll pay for this!��


    Supported by his <b>aides</b>, he exited the banquet hall.


    As the chaos subsided, the onlookers dispersed, discussing the drama.


    The once dull banquet became a hot topic.


    As the crowd dispersed, each of the <b>three </b>revealed their hidden cards, tossing them onto the table.


    Isabelle indeed had card luck, but she wasn��t a magical being. Even with Hunter��s thirty points, it would be <b>hard </b>for her to win solely on luck.


    2/3


    Chapter 367 Trio of Kings


    Finished


    As they debated who would reveal the cards, they swapped them. They did so together without a word exchanged.


    Who said they couldn��t resort to trickery?


    When it came to deceit, the three were unmatched. Those who fell victim to their schemes were countless.


    Before the game began, Isabelle had concealed her trio of kings.


    1.8K

 Chapter 368

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 368 Far from Love


    She was determined to give Hunter a taste of his own medicine.


    Yves scoffed, ��That guy <b>was </b>practically begging for trouble.��


    95%1


    Finished


    He never really cared for Hunter, but he restrained himself because of Hunter��s status and because he thought little of Hunter. Otherwise, Yves would��ve confronted him ages <b>ago</b>.


    The table was swiftly cleared, leaving the trio with nothing to do <b>but </b>sip their drinks and chat


    Yves pulled out his phone and entertained himself for a bit before suddenly showing Isabelle the screen. ��Hey, how do you like this picture I snapped?��


    Yves couldn��t quite recall when he took those pictures.


    There were several of them, and Yves scrolled through each one, remarking, ��My photography skills seem to be improving, don��t you think? Well, your beauty definitely helps, Sweetheart.��


    Isabelle nced at the photos, her expression shifting slightly. ��Send them to me.��


    Yves agreed. ��Sure, I��ll send them right away.


    Tve got a bunch of your photos stored on my phone. Want <b>me </b>to send them to you, just for old times�� sake?�� Yves offered.


    Isabelle nodded. ��Sure.��


    She nned to <b>share </b>them with Zack when she got back.


    Since Isabelle��s dresscked a pocket for her phone, she slipped it into the pocket of Yves coat, which was draped over her.


    Isabelle fetched her own phone to check out the photos.


    <b>Yves </b>sent over the recent ones he took, and Isabelle browsed through them before picking one and forwarding it to George.


    After a brief pause, Isabelle deleted the message.


    As she was about to put away her phone, a new message popped up.


    George: ��Why��d you delete the message?


    Isabelle pondered his early morning phone use. Shouldn��t he be getting <i>ready </i><i>for </i>work or having breakfast?


    Isabelle replied<b>, </b>��???��


    She wasn��t sure if he had seen the


    message


    -content


    George replied, ��I saved it.


    Isabelle was speechless.


    1/3


    08:50 Sat, <b>29 </b>Jun <b>T</b>


    Chapter 368 Far <b>from </b>Love


    <i>Don��t </i>people usually look at the photo before saving it?


    Isabelle texted back, ��I just didn��t think it was good enough.


    In the next moment, she deleted the message once again.


    George likely noticed Isabelle��s typing status but saw no response, <b>so </b>he sent a message himself.


    Do you have more?��


    Isabelle didn��t write back and simply selected a few photos and sent them <b>over</b>.


    George asked. ��You hitting up a party?��


    Isabelle <b>replied</b>, Yep, with Jim and Yves.��


    George wrote, Cool. Have a st.


    The music shifted gears to the Blue Danube Waltz.


    Yves perked up, having waited eagerly for it all <b>night</b>.


    He powered down his phone, promising, ��More picsing your wayter, Sweetheart.��


    <b>95</b>


    Finished


    Grabbing his coat back from Isabelle, he shrugged into it and stood to tidy himself up. Then, with a grin, <b>he </b>extended his hand to Isabelle.


    He proposed, ��Sweetheart, care to join me for a <b>dance</b>?��


    Isabelle didn��t even lift her head, stating, ��Not really into it.��


    She pondered over how to respond to George��s message.


    Yves looked crestfallen<b>. </b>��Just a quick dance, or even half?��


    Isabelle brushed him off without saying anything.


    Yves��s expression fell. ��Come on, Sweetheart.��


    <b>Jim��s </b>deep voice interjected as he ced his hand in Yves��s. ��Let me.��


    Yves shook off Jim��s hand like he��d touched something foul and cursed under his breath, wanting to punch him in the face.


    Jim chuckled softly. ��Can��t <b>you </b>see she��s busy?��


    Yves nced at Isabelle��s phone screen, but before he could make out anything, Isabelle turned it off.


    Yves slumped back into his seat.��Sweetheart, who are you texting? Why keep me in the dark?��


    Isabelle took a sip of her drink.


    Seeing her like this, Yves��s heart fell. He leaned closer and peered into her eyes with a smile while shaking <b>his </b>head. ��Please don��t tell me it��s George.��


    08:50 Sat,


    Chapter 368 Far from Love


    Jim chuckled softly, as if seeing through it all.


    At Jim��s chuckle, Yves sensed there was something between Isabelle and George.


    Still, Yves couldn��t quite believe it. ��<b>Are </b>you really texting him?��


    Could there really <i>be </i>something romantic brewing!


    Isabelle confirmed, ��I <b>am</b><b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Finished


    Yves teased, ��Sweetheart, are you really taken with that old timer? You��ve always been so picky. When did. you get so easygoing? He��s <b>a </b>bit old. Are you sure you can handle it?��ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Isabelle remained silent.


    Yves gently turned Isabelle��s face, his eyes warm but his tone firm. ��Sweetheart, you <b>can��t</b>.��


    Yves added. ��I don��t trust him.��


    Isabelle turned away, ignoring him.


    Jim chimed in, ��Right now, they��re likely just friends. At most, there��s a bit of fondness. It��s far from love, let alone marriage. Why are you so worried, Yves? It��s not like Isabelle��s marrying him tomorrow.��


    Yves dered, ��He��s interested in you, Sweetheart, but I won��t let him get what he wants so easily.��


    The party wasn��t over yet, but they decided to leave early.


    Both Yves and Jim fancied visiting Isabelle��s seaside vi.


    Each time they went, they were struck by its beauty. Despite having stayed there before, they <b>still </b>adored.


    <ol>


    <li>it.</li>


    </ol>


    1.8K

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369 Are You Insane?


    Though both of their irises were registered in the system for ess, they hadn��t entered while Isabelle wasAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    <b>away</b>.


    The three of them intended to spend the night there.


    Yves always travelled with arge group, like a convoy of cars.


    Exiting the banquet hall, Yves got into one of his cars with Jim <b>and </b>Isabelle, then they headed for the seaside vi.


    He didn��t bring any of his crew, but he had plenty of weapons.


    ��Where do you think Hunter <b>will </b>try to ambush us?�� Yves asked casually as he steered.


    Jim proposed. ��Wanna bet? Within fifteen minutes?��


    Yves countered, ��I say ten minutes. What do you think, Sweetheart?��


    Isabelle, loading bullets into her <b>gun </b>one by one, absentmindedly said, ��Eight minutes.�� She seemed preupied.


    Jim suggested, ��<b>Chilli </b>peppers? Ten of them?��


    Yves��s expression darkened momentarily. ��If I win, your debts from the card game are cleared. Lose, <b>and </b>you��ll be sleeping in the garage tonight.��


    Jim doubled down. ��And if you lose, you have to eat twenty�Cthree chilli peppers.��


    Yves replied<b>, </b>��Deal.��


    Then he pressed down on the gas pedal.


    Jim queried, ��Isn��t this sudden eleration against the rules?��


    Yves, inviting trouble, responded, ��Yep. What are <b>you </b>going <b>to </b>do about it?��


    As they reached themercial street, a dozen cars suddenly rushed at them from all directions.


    Clearly, they had been waiting for them.


    The adversaries aggressively approached, heading straight for them. <b>Yves </b>remained unfazed, calmly steering to avoid a direct collision.


    With too many cars blocking their way, they were hit hard from behind, forcing Yves��s car to stop, Bullets. were fired, but all hit the car body! The adversaries hesitated to harm Yves due to his status but aimed to intimidate him.


    The bulletproof car bore <b>a </b>row of bullet marks,


    Inside, the three remained <bposed</b><b>.</b>


    Yves asked, ��How long did that take?��


    <b>1/3</b>


    Chapter 369 Are You Insane?


    Jim checked the time and <b>said</b>, ��Isabelle wins. <b>That��s </b>what you get for speeding up.��


    Yves grabbed his gun and loaded it. Tm fine with my Sweetheart winning.


    Finished


    He rolled down the window and fired at the person who had just stepped out of the opposing car<b>, </b>and the person fell to the ground <b>immediately</b>.


    Hunter was cautious of Yves��s power and dared not harm him directly. Unable to confront Yves, he directed his anger at Isabelle, wanting to save face by taking her away.


    Seeing Yves without his men, Hunter cursed his foolishness, but he never expected him to retaliate.


    Seeing it as a golden opportunity, Yves suddenly opened fire without warning.


    They��re such a small group: how dare Yves shoot me?!


    Bullets flew on the busy street, causing chaos.


    Although Hunter wanted to say something. Yves didn��t let him speak andunched an attack immediately.


    Exiting the car, Hunter narrowly avoided a fatal shot to the head.


    His men shielded him and took cover behind the car.


    Amidst the gunfire, bodies fell to the ground.


    After surveying the scene, Hunter realised most of his men were either dead or wounded.


    He was shocked. How could such intense firepowere from the four of them? Have I fallen into a trap? Has Yves been prepared <i>all </i>along?


    This situation couldn��t continue, or someone would die.


    Hunter didn��t want to make matters worse.


    ��Gerald!�� he yelled andmanded his men to cease fire. When the shooting stopped, he cautiously emerged from behind the car.


    To his surprise, there were only three opponents.


    Though taken aback, Hunter remainedposed, asserting his dominance and addressing Yves, ��Gerald, I don��t want to be your adversary. I just want the woman<b>.</b>�� Hunter��s gaze bore into Isabelle.


    ��<b>Hand </b>her <b>over</b>, and I assure you and yourpanions will not be harmed. But if not, don��t me my men for showing no mercy.��


    Hunter was bold butcked strategy, yet he had some redeeming qualities.


    Feeling embarrassed in public, he sought to restore his pride and seek revenge, which was understandable.


    However, he underestimated the situation.


    His gravest error was treating Isabelle merely as one of Yves��s conquests.


    Unsure of leshelle��s cinificance to Vues Hunter��s inclr was a dangerit maue


    Enraged, Yves cursed, ��F*ck you!��


    95%


    Finished


    He then promptly aimed his gun at Hunter.


    Fearing for his life, Hunter pulled his men in front of him, using them as shields, and sought refuge behind the car.


    ��Gerald, are you insane? You��d kill me over a woman? I��m the president��s nephew! Do you still wish to remain in Melfrey?!�� Hunter panicked, his heart racing.


    He always knew Yves held considerable power in Melfrey, and even his uncle, the president, had to show deference. But he never imagined Yves would be so audacious as to disregard his status entirely and attempt to kill him.


    1.8K

 Chapter 370

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 370 Preys


    Finished


    Isabelle held a shotgun in her hands. She stepped forward, raised the gun, and loaded a bullet with a sharp click. She aimed at the fuel tank of the car, where Hunter was hiding, and pulled the trigger.


    ��Boom!�� An explosion erupted.


    Despite his men��s timely warning. Hunter was unable to escape and sustained injuries in the st.


    Hunter stood up in terror, supported by his men. Vengeance was the <bst </b>thing on his mind now; he just wanted <b>to </b>flee.


    Yves wouldn��t let him go. He shot the men supporting Hunter and then continued to fire at Hunter, who hobbled away like <b>a </b>hunted animal.


    Isabelle and Jim easily took care of the others.


    Bored, Yves finally shot Hunter in the calf.


    Hunter copsed, realising the gunfire had stopped.


    He looked back and saw Yves calmly reloading his gun, with Isabelle and Jim standing behind <b>him</b>. Each holding a shotgun and ring at him coldly.


    The once�Cbusy street was now deserted. Hunter��s men and carsy scattered in disarray.


    Hunter was badly wounded. He crawled to the ground and looked back at Yves in terror.


    Yves had finished reloading and aimed his gun at Hunter.


    Fear paralysed Hunter, leaving his limbs numbed and a cold sweat covering his face. He stammered, ��You�� you can��t kill me. My uncle won��t let you go.��


    Yves ignored him and pulled the trigger.


    Hunter shut his eyes, bracing for the shot, but instead heard another loud explosion.


    He felt a wave of heate at him.


    Terrified, Hunter recoiled. When he opened his eyes again, he saw the car beside him engulfed in mes.


    Before he could react,


    Isabelle fired at another car��s fuel tank, causing another explosion.


    Jim joined in, followed by Yves.


    The three of them targeted the cars�� fuel tanks, creating a series of explosions.


    ��Boom! Boom! Boom!�� The sound of explosions was continuous


    The sight was dazzling, with mes shooting up into the sky.


    Hunter, lying on the ground, was terrified out of his wits. His mind went nk as he watched the three of


    1/3


    08:50 Sat<b>, </b>29 Jun


    Chapter 370 Preys


    95%


    Finished


    Hunter��s dozen or so cars quickly copsed, leaving only charred frames. The crackling sound of the fire surrounded Hunter.


    Yves��s voice, dripping with menace, rang out, ��Next time I hear you speak in front of me, I��ll rip your tongue out


    Sirens <b>wailed </b>in the <b>distance</b><b>.</b>


    By the time the police arrived at the chaotic scene, they could only hear Hunter��s cries for help amidst the crackling mes.


    The trio <b>had </b>long vanished.


    A ck Phantom drove through the liberated city.


    Inside the car, loud music yed as the trio chatted idly, talking about what to have for supper.


    Isabelle had been away for a month.


    First she went to Southeast Ardon, then Melfrey.


    She <b>was </b>currently in Melfrey, visiting the recentlypleted ckwaters headquarters.


    She missed the annual Duel Tournament by a hair, but the excitement was still in the air, and Isabelle <b>saw </b>many new faces.


    This trip took nearly half a month.


    The summer break at Taragon University was more than halfway over.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Taragon City.


    The Harises.


    Early in the morning. Ethan took the dog for a walk. That��s right, George had even brought the dog to the


    Harises mansion and found someone to take care of it.


    He ran into Jack, who had just finished his morning jog.


    <b>Jack </b>was about to head back to the mansion. He stopped <b>and </b>joined Ethan in walking the dog. After <b>spending </b>more than a month under the <b>same </b>roof, they had be quite familiar with each other.


    ��Do you run every morning?�� <b>Ethan </b>tried to have a conversation.


    Though they were <b>quite </b>familiar now, they weren��t close enough to beughing and chatting. Ethan felt more at ease with George than with Jack, hisck of social skills making him tense up.


    Jack was straightforward. Awkwardly, he replied coldly. ��You should work out more too.�� His tone carried at hint of disdain.


    Ethan��s leg had fully healed, and he could now run and jump like his former self.


    Hearing Jack��s response, Ethan blurted out, I��ll join you for a run tomorrow morning.��


    Erhan who was somewhat socially anxious immediately regretted it


    2/3


    08:51 Sat, 29 Jun <b>T</b>


    Chapter 370 Preys


    Jack said, ��For your sister��s sake, I��ll take you along.��


    49 Finished


    His proud tone and words made Ethan chuckle. He thought that running together with Jack might not be so bad<b>.</b>


    Ethan said, ��I��ll get up early tomorrow, then.��


    Jack nced at the listless dog ahead and asked, ��When is your sistering back?��


    He didn��t want to stay here.


    Though it was the best ce he had ever lived, Jack, who was born in a rough ce, didn��t fit in with the luxury lifestyle here.


    He would rather sleep in the car outside Ethan��s school and eat bread or takeout every day.


    1.8K

 Chapter 371

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 371 Isa


    +5 Pearls


    Even though Jack knew that Isabelle and George were in a rtionship, his former boss had once blown up George��s God��s Armament Alliance. ?


    Jack felt uneasy living here.


    Ethan said. ��My sister didn��t tell me, <b>but </b>maybe George knows. I��ll ask himter<b>.��</b>


    Lately, he has been learning programming from George.


    He always knew that those who were highly sessful paid a price that ordinary people couldn��t bear. During the month he lived here, Ethan <b>saw </b>this clearly <b>in </b>George.


    George was extremely busy.


    He had a pile of tasks, received important calls every few minutes, worked on weekends, <b>and </b>continued to stay in his study after returning from the office in the evening, hardly having any free time.


    Ethan couldn��t understand how one person could have so much work.


    George was already busy, and he didn��t want to trouble him with his trivial issues. Despite this, George still found the time to teach him.


    On this particr day, Ethan was diligently learning on hisputer.


    George was sitting beside <b>him</b>, holding his phone, and looking at <b>a </b>photo. His gaze was <b>gentle</b>, and he had a smile on his lips.


    In the photo<b>, </b><b>a </b>girl had ditched her usual casual attire for a stunning ck gown, with her long hair in soft curls, looking breathtakingly beautiful.


    It was a look George had never seen before.


    When Isabelle sent him the photo, George couldn��t take his eyes off it. Thankfully, he didn��t act foolishly and saved the photo immediately; he even shamelessly asked for a few more when they met.


    During this period, George frequently looked at these photos, especially when he was alone.


    He assumed Yves had taken the photos. Though he tried not to think about it, he couldn��t help feeling a pang of jealousy.


    George turned off his phone and stared ahead, lost in thought.


    Ethan asked, ��Are you thinking about my sister?��


    George snapped out of his daze and looked at <b>him</b>. He answered, ��Yeah��


    Ethan suggested, ��Why not call her for a video chat?��


    George replied. ��Forget it.��


    Ethan pressed on and asked, ��Why? It should still be early in Melfrey. She might not be asleep <b>yet</b>. He didn��t know that Isabelle had already left Melfrey.


    173


    Chapter 371 Isa


    George chuckled helplessly, saying, ��The more I see her, the more I miss her.��


    ��Woof!�� came <b>a </b>weak bark from Cuatro, who was lying on the floor.


    It was clear that Cuatro missed Isabelle just as much as George did.


    A few dayster, Sam left early in the morning.


    From a distance, he saw a petite figure standing outside the gate, talking to the security guard.


    Sam told the driver to speed up and rolled down the window carly.


    ��Ms. Jenkins, are you here to see my uncle?��


    As he spoke, Sam got out of the car.


    Isabelle put her phone back in her pocket and said, ��Yeah. Can Ie in?��


    ��Of course, let me escort you,�� Sam replied,


    9230


    +5 Pearls


    Sam invited her into the car and instructed the guards to let Isabelle in directly next time without stopping


    her.


    Before long, Isabelle arrived at George��s ce. In George��s vi, there was a particrlyrge, tastefully decorated study on the third floor, resembling a library.


    It was Ethan��s favourite ce to be.


    Early in the morning, right after breakfast, Ethan hade here with hisptop to look up some. information.


    Nearby, <b>a </b>white robot was moving around, asionally stopping in front of him. Its round hands resembled those of a popric book character.


    ��Someone��s here; someone��s here,�� the robot suddenly announced.


    Ethan turned to see Isabelle walking in.


    Delighted, he eximed, ��Sis.��


    Then he <b>stood </b><b>up </b>with theptop in hand.


    Isabelle walked up and pinched his face. She teased, ��The college entrance exam is over, and you��re still studying hard.��


    Ethan replied, ��I��m not reading. When did youe back? Why didn��t you tell <b>us</b>? We didn��t get to pick you up.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Isabelle said, ��I��m not a kid; there��s no need for a pick<b>�C</b>up.��


    The robot beside them turned its round head. It mimicked Ethan and said, ��Sis, <b>hello</b><b>.</b>


    Its voice was quite adorable�Ceven cuter than those of her three robots.


    Tabelle asked. ��To this Cenror��s work<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    Chapter 371 Isa


    +5 Pearls


    Ethan replied, ��It <b>was </b>a gift from him for my college entrance exam. He built it and personally modified its


    system<b>.</b>��


    Isabelle remarked, ��He��s interested in making robots <b>too</b>.��


    The robot introduced itself. ��Sis, my name is Geo. I have now changed my name


    to Isa.


    Ethan added. ��Isa knows a lot. Isn��t George amazing?<b>��</b>


    Seeing Ethan��s eyes light up when talking about George, Isabelle thought that if she had known it was this easy to <b>win </b>him over, she would have given him a robot too.


    Isabelle asked, ��Where is George?��


    Ethan replied, ��I think he��s working out in the basement.��


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow slightly.


    George wore casual sportswear,plete with a loose ck tank top and boxing gloves. He was practicing freebat with a punching bag.


    It was unclear for how long he��d been training. Sweat drenched his hair<b>, </b>cascading down his sharp jawline.


    It was the first time Isabelle had seen George in such an outfit.


    1.9K

 Chapter 372

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 372 Want to Spare With Me?


    It was the first time she saw George practicing free�Cfighting-


    +5 Pearls


    George <b>was </b>deep in thought and didn��t notice Isabelle standing at the door. With increasing force, each punch he threw hit the punching <b>bag</b>.


    His ck tank top exposed his muscr arms, and his biceps tensed, disying smooth and beautiful muscle lines.


    After a long flight, Isabelle felt tired. Upon her return, an eye�Ccatching scene greeted her.


    <b>She </b>chose to remain silent, merely admiring George��s <b>punch</b>.


    The sound of punches hitting the sandbag echoed in the spacious boxing room, giving a palpable sense of power with each hit.


    Lost in his thoughts. George suddenly noticed something out of the corner of his eye. He immediately stopped, holding the rebounding sandbag in ce.


    He had a vague premonition.


    Turning his head in disbelief, he saw the girl he had just been thinking about appear before his eyes.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    George stood there, stunned, <b>as </b>Isabelle walked closer.


    ��Want to spar with <b>me</b><b>?</b><b>�� </b>Isabelle asked..


    George was speechless.


    After more than a month of not seeing each other, the first thing <b>the </b>girl he liked said to him upon her sudden return was to challenge him to a fight.


    He sighed inwardly.


    ��No, I won��t fight you,�� he <b>said</b>.


    Knowing Isabelle liked to fight, George had no intention of engaging her, even though he knew he couldn��t


    beat her.


    ��Why did youe back so suddenly without telling me? I could have picked you up at the airport,�� he said.


    He took off his boxing gloves<b>, </b>setting them aside.


    Isabelle said, ��Consider it a surprise.��


    George smiled slightly and nodded. He asked, ��Did you have fun in Melfrey? I heard some news about your trip.


    ��Not bad,�� Isabelle replied.


    She noticed George had lost some weight.


    1/3


    Chapter 372 Want to Spare With Me?


    want to eat? I can have someone make it


    ��Anything is <b>fine</b>,�� Isabelle said.


    <b>��</b>Alright<b>,</b><b>�� </b>George replied.


    The awkward conversation made Isabelle feel inexplicably ufortable and a bit out of ce.


    ��92%


    +5 Pearls


    They stood facing each other, speechless for a moment, even <b>finding </b>it difficult to make eye contact. Isabelle could tell George felt uneasy.


    ��Is that all you have to say?�� she asked, stepping forward slowly.


    ��Are you feeling unwell?��


    Of course, Isabelle could tell how George was doing�Che had just been punching with such vigor. She was merely curious about his mental state.


    ��No,�� George said, his eyes flickering briefly before continuing in his usual gentle tone. ��Let��s go have breakfast.


    It had only been <b>a </b>little over a month, yet it felt as if they had grown distant. This was something Isabelle had not expected.


    Isabelle seemed displeased and asked puzzledly. ��That��s it?��


    George looked at her. He pressed his lips together and remained silent.


    Before he could think of something to say, Isabelle suddenly stepped forward and hooked her arm around his neck. She stood on tiptoe <b>and </b>kissed his <b>lips</b>. The moment their bodies touched, George was shocked, and his eyes met herspletely.


    After a brief kiss, Isabelle released him.


    The next second, George took the initiative. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist and covered the back of her head with his hand, pulling her close.


    Isabelle, surprised by the sudden pull, instinctively grabbed his arms to steady herself.


    Once he had her in his embrace, George leaned down and kissed her back.


    Faced with Isabelle��s bold move, George couldn��t resist. As Isabelle began to pull away, George reacted instinctively.


    As their lips met, George thought that if he didn��t do something after Isabelle made the first move twice, he wouldn��t be much of a man.


    Isabelle��s first reaction <b>was </b>that this man was pushing his luck.


    Yet she didn��t push him away.


    Their tongues intertwined.


    Isabelle��s mind shed a bright white light.


    <b>2/3</b>


    <b>06:40</b>


    Chapter 372 Want to Spare With Me?


    She tightened her grip on his arms.


    +5 Pearls


    Isabelle quickly calmed down. She observed his thin eyelids and long, darkshes up close.


    She couldn��t help but think that this old man was actually closing his eyes.


    Isabelle had always known that the real George was <b>not </b><b>as </b><b>pure </b>and innocent as he appeared. <b>But </b>ever since they met, he <b>has </b>always been gentle and considerate towards her. His kiss, like his personality, was gentle and possessive, tender but not forceful.


    He seemed immersed and savoured the moment, <b>as </b>if using it to express his <b>longing</b>, but it was unclear if Isabelle could sense it.


    The first two light pecks initiated by Isabelle hadn��t felt significant, but this time was different.


    Their breaths mingled, their senses heightened, and everything became exceptionally clear.


    Isabelle��s usual calmness gradually turned chaotic under his influence.


    Feeling his increasingly warm breath, Isabelle��s cars turned uncontrobly red, and her thoughts became jumbled<b>.</b>


    Finally, George reluctantly let her go and nted a kiss on her forehead.


    1.9K


    2


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373 tant Lie


    Isabelle��s eyshes fluttered.


    +5 Pearls


    He tightened his arms around her, holding her close, his chin resting on her frail shoulder, breathing in her familiar scent.


    His breath <b>was </b>uneven as he asked contentedly. ��Is this your <b>way </b>tofort me for the entire <b>month</b>?��


    Isabelle, still thinking clearly, wondered. What does he mean?


    Is this man feeling aggrieved?


    George had sent Ethan to the exam, stayed at a hotel, and waited outside the school for two and a half days. He took care of Ethan, taught himputer skills, and even gave him a gift for the college entrance exam. Whether it was Ethan, Jack, White Owl, or Cuatro, he had looked at them from every aspect.


    Isabelle hadn��t expected him to bring everyone to his mansion.


    He even handled her homework.


    This man had a lot ofpany affairs to take care of, but even so, he still ensured Ethan and the others�� safety. He barely left for a business trip that month.


    He had been really good at protecting everyone.


    Despite having serious matters to attend to, Isabelle was far more rxedpared to George, who took on so much responsibility.


    Isabelle felt like she had been having fun for over a month.


    While she <b>was </b>rescuing Jim, George must have been anxious and worried.


    During her time at Melfrey, their contact was minimal. Perhaps he was jealous of Yves.


    Isabelle thought it through and realised he indeed had a tough and unfair time.


    So his recent moodiness was due to emotions getting the better of him? It was understandable.


    Adjusting her breath, Isabelle asked, ��Did I manage tofort you?��


    She couldn��t harbour resentment towards him for going overboard at this moment.


    George smiled and acknowledged, ��Yes, you did.��


    He hugged her even tighter.


    Footsteps echoed outside the room.


    Someone was <b>approaching</b>. George didn��t let go. Isabelle reminded <b>him</b>, ��Someone��sing.��


    The next moment, Cuatro burst into the <b>room </b>energetically.


    ��Don��t goContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    1/3


    92%


    Chapter 373 tant Lie


    +5 Pearls


    Dn chased after the dog, followed by Jack and White Owl, unaware that Isabelle was with George.


    Dn chased the dog into the boxing room.


    When he looked up. Dn gasped, ��D��mmit!��


    He was so scared that he almost fell to his knees.


    ��Boss�� ��White Owl and <b>Jack </b>stopped at the door.


    Receiving a murderous re from his boss, Dn��s hair stood on end. Forget the dog; he wished he could blind himself. He turned and ran.


    The two people at the door noticed his terrified look. They blocked his escape route and closed the door with a nk face.


    ��Hey!��


    Dn panicked. His face showed a fleeting look of despair.


    He rushed over to pull the door handle, knocking frantically but daring not to knock too loudly or shout.


    ��Guys, open the door. This isn��t a joke; someone could die. Dn was frantic. He wished he could squeeze through the gap under the door.


    Pressed against the door, he pleaded, ��Jack! Save me!��


    He didn��t dare look back, feeling that today might be hisst. Sliding down the door, he sat on the ground, head against the door, trying to minimise his presence.


    Why me again!


    Dn was in tears.


    Who cared about the <b>dog</b>? Why did I have <b>to </b>run so fast? <i>If </i><i>I </i><b>could </b>go back to five minutes ago, <i>I </i>would have chopped off my own legs.


    ��Woof!��


    Cuatro stared curiously at him, wagging his tail. It was puzzled why Dn was pressing against the door in pain.


    Dn kneeled there, ying dead.


    A sudden <b>tap </b>on his shoulder made him jump. Dn dared not open his eyes as he begged weakly, ��Don��t kill me.��


    Isabelle said, ��Move over<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Dn could feel that George was very close.


    With his eyes closed, he moved from the door to the wall.


    Isabelle opened the door, looking at Dn trembling by the wall, <b>and </b><b>said</b>, ��I brought you a gift, <b>Dn</b><b>.</b>��


    2/3


    Chapter 373 tant Lie


    Dn shook his head vigorously and said, ��No, I��m good.��


    +5 Pearls


    He was thankful. He had only interrupted a hug. If he hade two minutes earlier and interrupted something more, George might have really twisted his head off.


    At the door, White Owl stood calmly. He nced at Dn, lying dispiritedly <b>against </b>the wall, and sincerely apologised.


    Jack was nowhere to be seen.


    Returning downstairs, they met Ethan, who was looking for Isabelle and asking Jack if he��d seen her.


    Then he saw the group approaching.


    Ethan noticed Isabelle��s swollen lips. He eximed, ��Sis, what happened to your mouth? Did you get sick froming back from abroad?��


    He nced at George as if to ask if he knew.


    Unfazed, Isabelle answered, ��I bumped into a door.��


    Ethan was shocked and hurriedly asked, ��How did you bump into a door? How could you be so careless? Is it serious? Did it bleed? Let me see,��


    George had no words.


    Ethan moved closer to check on her injury. Jack grabbed him and walked away quickly.

 Chapter 374

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 374 Jack Misses Her


    Ethan was puzzled and asked, ��Jack? Where are <b>you </b>going?��


    He struggled to keep up with <b>Jack��s </b>pace.


    At the dining table, Jack was absent.


    Ethan arrived fashionablyte.


    Isabelle was eating breakfast and asked, ��Where��s Jack?��


    +5 Pearls


    ��He��s in his room. I don��t know why he��s so mad. I called <b>him </b>for breakfast, but he refused. I��ll bring it to himter.


    It was the first time Ethan had seen Jack angry, and he <b>had </b>no idea what had happened. It was frightening.


    George, who had just finished his shower and changed back into his clothes, nced at Isabelle without saying a word.


    He had seen it earlier in the boxing room�CJack had mmed the door <b>shut </b>in a rage. Was Jack angry because he liked Isabelle?


    ��Don��t worry, it��s nothing. He simply has a temper,�� White Owl said.


    He knew Jack well, <b>and </b>he understood that he had transferred his feelings for No Name to Isabelle. No Name had <b>once </b>bombed the God��s Armament Alliance, <b>and </b>Jack, as No Name��s follower, naturally couldn��t stand the alliance either. He assumed that No Name and the <b>alliance </b>were enemies.


    If Isabelle got together with No Name��s enemy, it would beplicated for Jack.


    He still had a childlike possessiveness, and he wanted Isabelle to manage the ckwaters well and make


    them thrive.


    Jack hoped Isabelle would only be the leader of the ckwaters.


    After breakfast, Isabelle went to <b>find </b>Jack.


    She <b>closed </b>the door behind her and approached Jack, who was sitting on the couch.


    ��Little Jack?�� she called.


    Jack was wiping his dagger. He ignored her.


    Isabelle sat down beside him and asked, ��You��re not jealous of George, are you?��


    <b>Jack </b>was indeed jealous, but it was a different kind of jealousy.


    ��Don��t tter yourself!�� Jack snapped.


    Isabelle chuckled. She took out her phone and handed it to him after a few taps, saying, ��I brought you <b>a </b>gifi.��


    Jack didn��t want any gifts, but he couldn��t help ncing at the phone. Just <b>as </b>he was about to look away,


    1/3


    Chapter 374 Jack Misses Her


    On the screen, there was a picture of No Name.


    His dagger fell to the ground<b>, </b><b>nearly </b>cutting <b>his </b><b>hand</b>.


    +5 Pearls


    His eyes remained fixed on the <b>photo</b>, oblivious to anything else. He looked at Isabelle in disbelief. His nose suddenly tingled with emotion.


    Isabelle moved the phone closer to him.


    ��There are many photos. Take your time. Once you��ve finished, I��ll send them to you.��


    Jack picked up the phone, eyes fixed on No Name.


    Yves had taken the photos<b>, </b>which featured No Name in a stunning, opulent evening gown, mingling in a grand ballroom and raising a ss.


    Everyone who had seen No Name called her an enchantress�Ca beauty that drew people to their doom.


    These were photos Jack had never seen before.


    Despite knowing No Name for so long, the ckwaters had never kept a single photo of her. This was a regret Jack always had.


    He had been relying solely on his memories to think of her.


    Jack stared at the pictures, unable to look away.


    Jack turned his face away, seemingly to wipe away tears, then awkwardly turned his back to Isabelle, not wanting her to see him like this.


    Jack struggled to calm down.


    A single photo had made him cry.


    Isabelle also experienced a pang <b>of </b>sadness due to his reaction.


    Of all the members of the ckwaters<b>, </b>Jack was the one she cared for the most.


    ��Actually����


    Isabelle thought about telling Jack that she was No Name.


    After a moment, she stopped.


    Not yet. She <b>would </b>wait <b>until </b>they resolved their grudge with Dark Shadow.


    Jack still with his back to her. He was flipping through the photos, asionally erging them to examine every detail.


    There were many candid shots of No Name.


    She was in casual clothes, hugging a pillow on the sofa, eating, sleeping, shooting, driving, <b>using </b>theputer, and fiddling with things Jack didn��t understand.


    These <b>nhotine </b>made No Name feel real


    <b>9/3</b>


    92%


    Chapter 374 Jack Misses Her


    Jack felt as if she were living in a city simr to theirs, enjoying her life.


    ��Where did you get these photos? Who took them?�� he asked.


    +5 Pearis


    Given No Name��s personality, she wasn��t someone who liked being photographed, as evidenced by a few photos in which she looked impatiently at the camera.


    Il tell youter, Isabelle replied.


    ��Promise?�� Jack pressed.


    Isabelle reassured him<b>, </b>��When have I ever lied to you?��


    Jack continued scrolling until he found some of Isabelle��s photos.


    It was taken during a banquet in Melfrey, where she wore a ck evening gown.


    Looking at these pictures, Jack couldn��t help but notice the uncanny resemnce between Isabelle and No Name.


    He selected all the photos and sent them to himself,


    including those of Isabelle.


    As Isabelle left Jack��s room, she found George standing quietly in the hallway, clearly waiting for her.


    It was the weekend, so George didn��t have to go to work.


    Even if it had been a workday, he wouldn��t <b>have </b>gone..


    As Isabelle approached, George asked, ��Do I get a gift?��


    She had brought gifts for everyone, even Dn.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Only George and Cuatro were left out.


    1.9K


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375 Gifts


    Isabelle squinted her eyes slightly, watching him with a rare expression of richness.


    She hadn��t realised this guy was so greedy.


    Her reaction was obvious. There weren��t any.


    92%


    +5 Pearls


    ��You know. It��s easy to choose gifts for them,�� Isabelle said. ��Considering your status, it��s difficult to find something appropriate.��


    George gazed into her eyes and told her, ��Actually, my gift should be the easiest to give.��


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow and challenged, ��Oh? Let��s hear it.��


    George took half a step closer, leaning in towards her.


    Isabelle smirked, her expression yful as she threw out a challenge, ��How dare you?��


    63


    George stepped back and said, ��Your surprise return is the best gift I could get.��


    Isabelleughed lightly. Her gaze was one of seduction as she teased, ��I��ve always said Mr. Harris has quite the sweet tongue.


    Her eyes swept over his lips, hinting at something.


    George seemed to catch on and chimed in, ��As long as Ms. Jenkins is pleased.��


    Isabelle quipped, ��It almost makes me think Mr. Harris is very experienced.��


    George defended himself, ��It��s all self�Ctaught, plus I��ve always had a good grasp on things.��


    ��I don��t understand, I don��t understand,�� the robot, Isa, suddenly popped up. Its round head shed two yellow question marks from its eyes.


    ��Record it and ask Ethan,�� Isa said, <b>rolling </b>away.


    Isabelle nced at it and said, ��We need to delete that right aw


    I can��t be teaching the kids the wrong things.


    George said, ��It��s fine; he��s still young; he won��t understand.��


    Isabelle challenged, ��Are you going to do that or not?��


    George replied, ��Right away��


    Cuatro had snuck <b>into </b>George��s room and emptied Isabelle��s backpack. It sessfully found its own gift.


    When the two of them walked in, they saw things scattered all over the floor.


    Cuatro was happily running towards Isabelle with <b>his </b>new <b>ball</b>, its tail wagging frantically.


    George nced at Cuatro��s dropped ball on the floor, then at Isabelle, who was crouching down to y


    1/3


    08:41 Mon, 1 Jul


    Chapter 375 Gifts


    He thought to himself, Even the dog gets a gift.


    +5 Pearls


    Silently, he began to repack Isabelle��s backpack, putting the scattered items back in one by one, including <b>a</b>


    ck card.


    These cards were extremely rare worldwide. It didn��t surprise George that Isabelle had one. This girl was the only one who carelessly tossed it into her bag.


    As he continued packing, George suddenly noticed two small booklets.


    Medical licenses?


    Two of them? His first thought was that one might be for needle therapy, but the next second he realised both were the same.


    George was curious, so he picked up the licenses and opened one. He found a notarised certificate inside.


    All the identity information in the booklet belonged to Isabelle.


    So she went to Melfrey to get these medical licenses?


    George gently brushed his thumb over the girl��s face in the photo, his gaze softening unconsciously.


    He then opened the other booklet.


    When he saw the identity information inside, George��s expression changed. The photo showed a girl with a naturally alluring charm, her cold, delicate features unintentionally exuding an innate seductiveness.


    Seely.


    The name was clearly written in the name field.


    Dr. Seely?!


    The license in George��s hand was none other than the medical license of the mysterious genius doctor, Dr. Seely.


    <b>And </b>it <b>was </b>in Isabelle��s bag.


    The notarised certificate was also in Dr. Seely��s name.


    There were two licenses. Although the faces in the photos werepletely different, there was <b>an </b>undeniable simrity in their aura and demeanour.


    George nced up at the girl ying with the dog on the floor<b>.</b>


    Noticing something, Isabelle quickly looked back at <b>him</b>.


    Isabelle saw the booklet in George��s hand. She met his gaze calmly. Her hand gently stroked Cuatro��s head without revealing any emotion,


    After a moment of eye <b>contact</b>, George put the booklets back in Isabelle��s bag and then picked them up to walk her out.


    She didn��t exin and he didn��t <b>ask</b>


    2/3


    Mon, 1 Jul


    Chapter 375 Gifts


    George personally drove Isabelle and her group back to the vi<b>.</b>


    <b>��</b>.92%ֹ


    +5 Pearls


    After spending the whole night on a ne <b>and </b>travelling a long distance, Isabelle was exhausted. She fell asleep on George��s shoulder as soon as they got in the car.


    George was more than happy to let her lean on his shoulder. He even took the opportunity to hold her hand, wrapping it in hisrge hands.


    He had never realised how <b>soft </b>a girl��s hand could be.


    <b>Back </b>at Isabelle��s vi.


    she went upstairs to take a shower and then went straight to bed.


    Once she <b>was </b>asleep, George didn��t stay around, especially seeing that Ethan and Jack seemed morefortable here than at his ce.


    And her dog?


    Since moving into his house, the dog had <b>never </b>given him a friendly look, but it was now happily prancing


    around.


    Ethan sensibly saw him out. He said, ��Goodbye, George.��


    The robot Isa followed suit and said, ��Goodbye, George.��


    In the evening,


    After waking up. Isabelle drove to Joshua��s <b>ce</b>.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Back in Southeast Ardon, Isabelle had received a call from Magnus informing her about Joshua��s situation.


    It was pretty bad.


    He often missed sses. Even when he did attend, his mental state was terrible. Magnus even suspected that Joshua, having lost a significant amount of weight, had fallen into the wrong crowd and possibly used illegal substances.


    1.9K

 Chapter 376

    3/3


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 376 New School Term


    +5 Pearls


    Isabelle knew about Joshua��s situation; they had been in contact all this time, though neither was very talkative.


    Joshua��s front door was ajar. It could only close properly if locked, so it was usually just left slightly open.


    Inside, the sound of rolling bottles echoed.


    Isabelle pushed the door open and walked in. She headed straight to the inner room and found Joshua sitting on the floor next to his bed. He looked dejected, surrounded by the stench of alcohol.


    In addition to the bottles on the floor, there was a pile of books.


    He struggled with the desire to change and the temptation to give up.


    Joshua was clearly drunk. He stared at Isabelle for a long time without recognising her. She walked up to him and kicked aside a bottle, the noise snapping him to some semnce of alertness.


    Now somewhat sober, Joshua felt a pang of shame.


    Isabelle said, ��If you can still feel ashamed, you haven��tpletely wasted away��


    Joshua struggled to stand up butcked the strength.


    Isabelle added, ��What��s the difference between you and your drunkard father now?�� Despite her harsh words, she helped him to his feet.


    She noticed a bottle of mtonin�Csleeping pills�Con the bedside table.


    Isabelle��s words seemed to sting Joshua.


    He leaned <b>against </b>the bed, silent for a long time.


    Isabelle continued, ��Wash up and go to bed early. You can make up


    go to bed early. You can make up for the sses you missed tomorrow at my ce. Don��t forget, you still <b>owe </b>me five years of work.��


    With <b>that</b>, Isabelle turned <b>to </b>leave.


    Joshua suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Isabelle frowned but didn��t pull away.


    ��Are you helping me because of your friend, because of my brother?�� Joshua asked.


    Do <b>you</b>


    have to be so melodramatic?�� Isabelle replied.


    Joshua <b>nced </b>at her. He paused for a moment before asking. ��Did you just get back today? Maybe it was the alcohol, but his tonecked fts usual coldness, perhaps even revealing some other emotions.


    ��Yeah, Isabelle answered.


    Joshua fell silent again. As he looked at Isabelle, his gaze grew moreplex.


    1/3


    Mon,


    Chapter 376 New School Term


    The next day,


    Joshua arrived with his books andptop, ready for the tutoring session.


    +5 Pearls


    White Owl greeted him at the door, followed by a foreigner and a young boy who appeared around his <b>age </b>but looked younger. A robot trailed <b>behind </b>them<b>.</b>


    Joshua wondered if he hade to the wrong ce.


    Ethan looked at Joshua, finding <b>him </b>somewhat <b>familiar</b>.


    Joshua remembered the nationwide stir caused when Isabelle helped him deal with a malicious car owner. Ethan <b>knew </b>about it, of course.


    Before he could figure it out,


    ��Wool Cuatro barked at Joshua, clearly recognising <b>him</b>.


    Isabelle��s voice came from inside the vi. <b>She </b>said, ��He��s a friend of mine.��


    This stopped White Owl from asking any more questions.


    Joshua didn��t expect such a lively scene. He nced at Isabelle.


    Isabelle exined, ��My brother, and two friends.��


    When the school term began,


    Isabelle took Ethan to Taragon University to register.


    The siblings caused a stir on the university forum.


    After registering, Isabelle took <b>Ethan </b>to the boys dormitory. As a freshman, Ethan needed <b>to </b>attend evening self�Cstudy sessions, so Isabelle insisted/he stay on campus.


    Although Ethan <b>was </b>disappointed because he couldn��t live with Isabelle and go to school together, he obediently followed her arrangements.


    Isabelle reassured him, ��<b>Give </b>me some time to sort things out, then I��ll take you on a trip.


    ��Okay,�� Ethan agreed.


    Ethan didn��t fully understand who Isabelle was up <b>against</b>, not even George could handle it.


    All he could do was try <b>not </b>to be a burden to Isabelle and to avoid being kidnapped likest time, which <b>had </b>led to Jack getting hurt and Isabelle losing her eyesight. During his stay at the Harrises�� house, he hadn��t even stepped outside.


    Isabelle felt much more at ease now that Ethan was in the same school under her watchful eye.


    That night<b>,</b>


    Danny rang the doorbell of Isabelle��s vi.


    Rose where��s my car? Danmark event coackled itement


    2/3


    08:41 Mon, 1 Jul


    Chapter 376 New School Term


    ��.92%ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    +5 Pearls


    During the summer, Danny had been dragged abroad by his mother for a vacation. Several times, he had tried to sneak back to check <b>on </b>his car but had failed each time.


    He had endured until the start of <b>the </b>school term before finally regaining his freedom.


    The moment he got off the ne, he headed straight over to Isabelle��s vi.


    ��Luckily, I wasn��t asleep yet. Otherwise, you��d have to drive this <b>car </b><b>in </b>hell, Isabelle said, leading him to the


    garage<b>.</b>


    Danny chattered <b>away </b><b>with </b>his usual curiosity. ��Boss, where��s our little brother? Did he go to school? What major did he <b>choose</b>?��


    In the <b>garage</b>, a Maybach was parked.


    Next to it was a Koenigsegg One:1.


    As soon as <b>Danny </b><b>saw </b>his dream car, he couldn��t help but touch it. He asked, ��Boss, did you fix your car?��


    He instinctively started looking for his car, curious about which one Isabelle would give him. The anticipation was like opening a blind box.


    But he didn��t see a third car.


    Isabelle said, ��This is the other one.��


    Danny, who hadn��t slept for two <b>days</b>, widened his eyes in excitement, shouting. ��You have two?!��


    Isabelle tossed the car keys to him.


    Danny caught them and saw that it was the key to the Koenigsegg One:1. He asked, ��Boss, what does this mean?��


    1.9K

 Chapter 377

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 377 Father of Robots


    Guessing a certain possibility, Danny was already quietly excited.


    Isabelle <b>said</b>, ��A gift.��


    +5 Pearls


    Danny took a deep breath and asked, ��Boss, is this another one of your cars? Not the one you already own<b>? </b>Are you willing to part with it?��


    Faced with Isabelle��s entire garage of supercars, <b>Danny </b>had been indecisive for days, unable to choose. Isabelle <b>had </b>ignored him at first, thenter simply told him toe and pick up the car.


    Isabelle replied, ��Nonsense. Would I give away something second�Chand? This one came from a collector, never driven, brand new<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Danny was almost moved to tears.


    If it weren��t for George, and feared Isabelle might hit him, he would have rushed over to give Isabelle a big hug full of love. Sincerely, he said, ��Boss, I <b>love </b><b>you</b><b>.</b>��


    Isabelle said, <b>��</b><b>Take </b>the car and get out; I need to sleep.��


    There were only a few <b>hours </b>until dawn, and it was the first day of the new school year.


    Danny asked, ��Boss, how much did this car cost?��


    Getting it from a collector, it must have cost several times the original price, possibly billions.


    Isabelle replied, ��It didn��t cost a thing.��


    It was presented as a gift.


    Yves helped her <b>find </b>it. When the collector heard Yves wanted it, he packed it and sent it to Yves��s house. the next day, refusing to ept payment.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Danny


    eximed, ��Boss, don��t tell me you have a collector friend too<b>.��</b>


    Isabelle ignored him and turned back to the vi.


    Goodnight, Boss!��


    After sending Isabelle off, Danny <b>began </b>to admire the car.


    The moment he <b>sat </b>in it, he felt like his soul had ascended.


    Ethan returned to school after military training.


    He finally started his university life.


    On the first day, Ethan experienced the enthusiastic hospitality of Danny. His <b>enthusiasm </b>almost caused Ethan, who had finally be a bit more outgoing, to retreat back into his shell.


    Joshua also seemed to find a direction and motivation to live <b>and </b>strive for, gradually pulling himself together.


    1/3


    Chapter 377 Father of Robots


    Everything seemed to be heading in a <b>positive </b>direction.


    Isabelle was now <b>a </b>sophomore. She no longer <b>had </b>evening self�Cstudy sses.


    Though she hardly attended them anyway.


    +5 Pearls


    Joshua��s course schedule was the same as Isabelle��s. Every day after school, he followed her to her vi to receive a tutoring lesson.


    That evening, after Isabelle finished exining some points to Joshua, George arrived.


    George simply nced at Joshua. When he received <b>Joshua��s </b>gaze, he graciously nodded in return.


    Then he walked over to sit beside Isabelle.


    Isabelle stared at the robot as it moved around the vi. George asked what she was looking at


    She replied. ��I want to dismantle it��


    George replied, ��This is a gift I gave to Ethan. If you want to dismantle it, I��ll have a few more sent over tomorrow for you to take apart.��


    Isabelle looked at him and said, ��I just want to modify it, not destroy it.��


    George asked, ��You don��t like its appearance or its system? Are you interested in robots?��


    Isabelle responded, ��Somewhat.��


    She had won several awards, and the titles given to her by the outside world were quite ttering.


    Isabelle asked, ��And you?��


    George replied, ��In high school abroad, I started apany to practice thy <b>skill</b><b>. </b>I used to research Al and quite enjoyed it.��


    George continued, ��You are knowledgeable; I think you must have heard of the ��Father of Robots.��

 Chapter 378

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 378 Hacking Competition


    The doorbell woke Isabelle up.


    Suppressing her irritation, she looked towards the door where Joshua stood.


    92%��


    +5 Pearls


    Joshua looked pale and exhausted. He exuded a sense of helplessness and confusion. His eyes were unfocused, looking lost. ��Sorry, I still can��t sleep.��


    Isabelle��s irritation gradually dissipated <b>as </b>she looked at his face, which resembled Storm Shadow. She offered, Tll put a couple of needles on you.


    Isabelle grabbed the needles and inserted two into Joshua.


    Sitting on the sofa, it didn��t take long for Joshua to start feeling sleepy. He looked at Isabelle with gratitude.


    ��I <b>have </b>a friend who��s a psychologist. When he��s avable, I��ll arrange for you to meet him,�� Isabelle


    offered.


    Joshua had grown up in a repressive environment. He <b>had </b>witnessed Dudley, the white SUV��s car owner, die under the wheels while chasing him..


    The death of his mother also took a toll on his <b>mental </b>health.


    With long�Cterm use, the sleeping pills Isabelle had been giving him had significant side effects.


    ��Thank you,�� Joshua said, his voice weary.


    Joshua seemed exhausted. Isabelle lowered her eyes slightly and pointed to the room White Owl had previously stayed in.


    She offered, ��You can sleep there.��


    Isabelle was about to go upstairs.


    Joshua called out, ��Isabelle.��


    She turned and asked, ��Is there anything else?��


    He shook his head slightly and said, ��No, nothing��


    Back at the university, Ethan suddenly brought up a topic with Isabelle during lunch. He wondered, ��Do you know about X?��


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow and responded, ��You know about him?��


    ��He��s the best hacker in the world, His skills are miles ahead of second ce,�� Ethan exined.


    ��Yeah, the former second ce, Isabelle corrected.


    ��Former? Has someone else <b>taken </b>the second spot?�� Ethan asked, surprised.


    ��Yes,�� Isabelle replied.


    1/3


    Chapter 37% Hacking Competition


    ��Why are you bringing this up? Are you interested in hacking?�� Isabelle asked.


    +5 Pearls


    ��Everyone at school is talking about it. Don��t your ssmates <b>discuss </b>it too? Isabelle, you know about hacking: haven��t you heard of X? Eihan continued.


    Just then, Danny appeared, seemingly out of nowhere. He asked, ��Hacking? Are you going to challenge Sagefield University?��


    ��What challenge?�� Isabelle questioned <b>Ethan</b>.


    Danny jumped in again and revealed, ��Isabelle, don��t you know? There��s aputerpetition.


    ��There are two reasons. The first reason stems fromst year��s basketball game, in which you defeated Sagefield; this year, they are seeking revenge.


    ��And two, it��s because of you again, Boss. You��re the face of our university��s recruitment pamphlet. Sagefield��s had a hard timepeting with us for students, so they started thisputerpetition,�� Danny exined.


    Isabelle turned to Ethan and asked. ��Are you nning to participate?��


    Ethan smiled shyly and said, ��I don��t think freshmen are allowed. Plus, Sagefield has a freshman who��s mixed�Cblood, lived abroad, and has a hacker master as a mentor. He��s supposed to be quite skilled. I can��t match him. The school is taking this seriously; many have signed up, and they��re still taking exams to qualify.��


    ��A hacker master? Better than X? Isabelle questioned.


    ��Impossible,�� Ethan replied without hesitation.


    ��I��ve taught you a lot along with George. Don��t back out <b>before </b>even trying. Boys should have some courage; it��s good for your mental health,�� Isabelle encouraged.


    Ethan had a talent for this. Isabelle knew his current skills were quite <b>good</b>.


    Not on the level of top hackers, but still impressive.


    ��<b>Boss </b>is right. Those guys at Sagefield don��t know who��s in charge. We need to get them straight. They��re asking for trouble, so let��s <b>give </b>it <b>to </b>them,�� Danny said enthusiastically.


    ��Are you signing up, Isabelle?�� <b>Ethan </b>asked.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ��You should go for it, Isabelle replied,


    *Don��t back out, Boss. You and your brother teaming up would be perfect. That mixed�Cblood kid is no match for you,�� Danny insisted.


    Danny had seen Isabelle��s hacking precision before; he knew he could never master it.


    ��Let��s <b>not </b>bully them too <b>much</b>! Isabelle said offhandedly.


    ��Isabelle,st year��s basketball match left Sagefield with quite a psychological scar. We��re neighbours, and harmony is important. If we send you again this year���� Magnus nced at Humbert and waved his hand. ��It wouldn��t be appropriate. Principal Brown is getting <b>on </b>in years; we should show some respect.��


    2/3


    92%


    Chapter 378 Hacking Competition


    +5 Pearls


    After Danny left. Ethan asked quietly, ��Yeah, the incident that crashed the inte nationwide


    Joshua -did George hire someone to do it?��


    Or was George the one who did it himself?


    Ethan never considered that Isabelle could have done it. He knew she was good withputers, but she had only started using them in her senior year of high school.


    Even if she <b>had </b>secretly been learning, there wouldn��t have been enough time to reach that level of skill.


    No matter how talented she was, she couldn��t be that extraordinary.


    It wasn��t just hacking into a couple of systems; it caused a nationwide upheaval, likely even alerting the


    government.


    Everyone at school said so.


    That wasn��t something one or two people could <b>do</b>.


    19K


    08:41 Mon, 1 Jul


    <b>T</b>

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379 Not His Match


    91%


    +5 Pearls


    George��s skills and age made it quite likely. Although Ethan didn��t know George��s true capabilities, he was undoubtedly impressive.


    He might even be on par with professional hackers.


    ��Take a guess,�� Isabelle said.


    Her expression was a mix of amusement and mystery, leaving Ethan puzzled.


    Despite his confusion, Ethan decided to sign up,


    He had just started learningputer science <b>as </b>a freshman, but he had already outperformed his senior and earned a spot in thepetition.


    <b>Ethan </b>made a strong debut at Taragon University.


    Magnus always preached that friendship was the most important.


    He maintained a friendly rtionship with Humbert Brown, the principal of Sagefield University.


    However, as soon as he saw off his rival and friend, Magnus sought out Isabelle, hoping she could help the school shine.


    Despite his age, Magnus��spetitive spirit <b>was </b>still strong.


    Upon learning that Ethan qualified for thepetition, Magnus was relieved.


    He thought that, with such an impressive sister, Ethan couldn��t be far behind. Even if he didn��t win, he wouldn��t lose badly.


    Magnus had also heard of an outstanding freshman at Sagefield.


    Sagefield University hosted thepetition.


    Many students from Taragon University came to cheer for Ethan and his teammates on the day of the


    event.


    The two schools were close, but Isabelle didn��t go.


    Instead, she sent Jack to apany Ethan.


    It was Ethan��s first timepeting in such a


    �Cscale event.


    The audience was loud and energetic, increasing Ethan��s pressure.


    Jack said, ��What��s there to be nervous about?��


    Ethan felt a bit disheartened by Jack��s <bck </b>of encouragement and mumbled, ��A little encouragement wouldn��t hurt.��


    What <b>Ethan </b>didn��t know was that a <bbat </b>master had exceptionally keen hearing, and Jack had heard every word.


    1/3


    Chapter 379 Not His Match


    Jack just pursed his lips and said nothing.


    91%


    +5 Pearls


    When it was time for thepetition to start and Ethan was about to take the stage, Jack, with his arms crossed, awkwardly muttered, ��Your sister says good luck.��


    Ethan wasn��t naive. Seeing Jack��s awkwardness, he didn��t call him out.


    Holding hisptop, Ethan simply replied, ��If I win and get a prize, I��ll give it to you.��


    Before Jack could respond, a cocky male <b>voice </b>interrupted with augh. ��You��d better give up now.��


    A mixed�Crace student, Neil Pope, walked past Ethan, bumping his shoulder and taking the lead on stage with hisptop.


    The person who told Ethan to give up wasn��t Neil, but hisckey. Neil didn��t even nce at Ethan, his eyes full of arrogance.


    Jack frowned and fixed his unfriendly gaze on the two of them.


    Whether intentional or not, Sagefield had set up theputerpetition on an indoor basketball court.


    It seemed like a case of trying to recover where they once fell. They sought to reim the pride they had previously lost.


    ��Go. Ethan Danny yelled.


    Outside the basketball court, Danny held a red banner and shouted louder than the <b>person </b>with the megaphone next to him<b>, </b>veins bulging in his neck. He was so loud that his voice alone was equivalent to that of a cheerleading squad.


    His enthusiasm <b>was </b>so overwhelming that Ethan felt ��touched�� and bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Each team had four participants, randomly seated with a countdown timer in the middle.


    Ethan, sitting at the edge, was the only freshman <b>among </b>the four from Taragon University, the other three


    were seniors.


    Thepetition was straightforward: both sides set problems for each other, finding and fixing vulnerabilities within a <b>set </b>time.


    After setting the problems, they were randomly distributed to the opposing team.


    Once the equipment was checked by professionals, thepetition began.


    Ethan quickly wrote <b>a </b>series of buggy program codes and then randomly received the opponent��s code.


    He didn��t face Neil in the first round, and he advanced by eliminating those who either failed or took the <b>most </b>time.


    Now it <b>was </b>three against three.


    The sound of typing filled the <b>air</b>, and thepetition heated.


    In the audience, students watched in tense silence.


    2/3


    <b>91</b><b>%</b>


    Chapter 379 <b>Not </b>His Matchi


    +5 Pearls


    Ethan hadn��t faced Neil in the entirepetition. He advanced through each round until he reached the finals, where he would finally face him.


    The final match came down to Ethan and <b>Neil</b>, one�Con�Cone.


    Taragon students were thrilled that their freshmen had reached the finals against a formidable opponent.


    Ethan��s good looks and being Isabelle��s brother have made him a standout si


    year.


    He <b>was </b>popr on forums and confession walls.


    Ethan was popr among his schoolmates, and everyone knew about him.


    the start of the school


    Taragon students cheered for Ethan, thinking that if Isabelle was so extraordinary, her brother must be exceptional too.


    Bothpetitors had saved their best tricks forst. After giving each other problems, they began a silent


    battle.


    Neil smirked disdainfully at Ethan��s code.


    In the previous rounds, he had always been the first to finish.


    As Ethan analysed his opponent��s code, he realised the gap between their skills. He wasn��t the match for Neil


    Neil typed leisurely, not even looking up as he arrogantly said, ��You might as well give up now.��Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    1.9K

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380 Brawl


    ��Don��t let him get to you. Keep going<b>.</b>��


    The <b>defeated </b>seniors supported Ethan.


    91<b>%</b>


    +5 Pearls


    Ethan ignored the taunts from his opponent and focused on the keyboard, meticulously searching for vulnerabilities.


    Gradually, Ethan lost his direction and thoughts, bing unsure of what to do next. Sweat began to bead on his forehead.


    Meanwhile, Neil lookedpletely at <b>ease</b>.


    Just as Ethan was straining his brain, Neil suddenly said, ��It��s already over.��


    Ethan froze and turned to see Neil showing him hisputer screen, arms crossed and eyes full of disdain.


    ��Did we <b>lose</b>?��


    ��It seems the rumours w


    eren��t exaggerated. That guy is really good. His <b>hacker </b>mentor must be X, right?��


    ��X my ass. Would X ept an apprentice like him? Don��t insult my idol��


    ��Exactly. X might ept Y, but this guy? He��s just a big fish in a <b>small </b>pond.��


    ��We lost. Even though I was prepared for this, it��s still a shame. I thought Ethan had a chance.


    ��He��s already impressive<b>, </b>considering he��s just a freshman and outperformed three seniors.��


    In the audience, the students from Taragon University sighed while Sagefield University celebrated their revenge, cheering loudly.


    Ethan stared at Neil for a few seconds, then looked back at his screen. He resumed his efforts, unaffected by the audience��s reaction.


    Neil scoffed and ridiculed, ��Stop wasting your time. You��re just embarrassing yourself. You��ll never find it.��


    -Ethan��s hands kept moving and he said, ��I don��t mind losing. Losing is part of learning. Real <b>failure </b>is


    giving up when you hit <b>a </b><b>wall</b>.��


    Neil sneered and mocked, ��You��re so stubborn and can��t admit defeat. That��s the most annoying thing about you Cheshian people.��


    Jack was standing not far behind Ethan. He warned coldly, ��Shut up. Let him work


    Neil nced at Jack and then stood up, scoffing, ��Am I wrong? Everyone knows Cheshianputer skills are a joke globally.��


    Neil held up his pinky and <bughed</b>.


    ��D*mn, I want to punch this guy.��


    91%


    Chapter 380 Brawl


    +5 Pearls


    Danny rolled up his banner <b>and </b>yelled<b>, </b>��Watch your mouth! You talk big for a half�Cbreed. Do you think you��re superior? You��re not even full�Cblood Cheshian. You��re part Dowhera, right? You act like a big deal just because you have a bit of foreign blood. <b>If </b>you hate us so much, go back to Dowhera and bleed out your Cheshian blood. Who do you think you are?��


    Neil��s expression turned ugly. Although he didn��t understand every word, he knew Danny��s insults were <b>harsh</b>.


    Gritting his teeth, Neil retorted, ��This May<b>, </b>your entire country��swork crashed, causing massive economic losses. The whole worldughed at you because no one in Cheshian could fix it.��


    Danny shot back, ��So <b>what</b>? Was that you? Do you have the skills to crash our entirework? It was done by George Harris, an entrepreneur with pure�Cblood Cheshian.��


    Neil sneered, ��So impressive? Did he make it through the global hacker rankings? The top ten hackers in the world don��t include any Cheshian. Trash is trash.��


    Jack warned again, I told you to shut up!��


    His eyes cold and filled with rage, Jack��s tone shifted from a warning to a roar.


    Neil was somewhat intimidated, but he still spat, ��If you can��t handle losing, don��tpete, losers!��


    Jack��s patience snapped. He lunged at Neil with a clenched fist.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Neil <b>wasn��t </b>one to back down. He met him head�Con. In their youth, they were both impulsive.


    The scene became chaotic.


    Ethan quickly stood up to stop Jack.


    Danny also rushed to help. He yelled, ��Hey, Jack, calm down! You can��t fight here.��


    Danny dragged Jack back. This familiar scene made Danny feel a strange sense of d��j�� vu. He realised what


    felt off.


    It hit him someone had stolen his spotlight.


    Wasn��t he the one who was supposed to go berserk, get angry, start the fight, and need to be held back? This wasn��t his usual role.


    Unexpectedly, he found himself in a position to end a fight.


    Who knew Jack had a worse temper <b>than </b>him<b>?</b>


    And he liked that.


    ��Hey, boy, you need to calm down. This isn��t the ce for fighting, the teachers rushed in to break up scuffle, advising Jack to settle down.


    What was supposed to be a friendlypetition turned into a chaotic brawl.

 Chapter 381

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 381 Glitch


    Both sides exerted their efforts to control the situation.


    Finished


    Ethan grabbed Jack and said to Neil, ��You��re impressive, I never denied that. But you beat me, not Cheshian. Winning against me <b>doesn��t </b>mean you can insult my country. Cheshian has countless talents, and one day, the global hacker and cybersecurity rankings will <b>have </b>a ce for us.��


    Danny enthusiastically supported, ��Well said, little brother.��


    Neil��s face looked grim, remaining silent.


    The match ended with Taragon University losing to Sagefield.


    The atmosphere changed slightly after the announcement of the result.


    Just minutes ago, the Sagefield students were celebrating their victory enthusiastically, but now they were silent, finding their win harder to bear <b>than </b>a loss.


    Neil looked at the now quiet audience, snorted coldly, and left.


    Ethan apologised to Jack, ��Sorry, <b>no </b>prize for us.��


    Jack didn��t respond. He stepped forward to grab Ethan��sptop and said, ��Let��s go.��


    He strode away quietly.


    After avenging their previous loss, Sagefield��s principal, Humbert Brown, immediately ran to find Magnus, grinning from ear to ear.


    After learning his school had lost the match, Magnus anticipated Humbert��s gloating and was ready to go home, but the old man was quick and blocked him at the door.


    Magnus made tea and cheerfully congratted Humbert.


    Just then, trouble struck Taragon University,


    The department head burst in, holding aptop, looking anxious. He reported, ��Something��s wrong, Principal Burton!��


    When he saw Humbert, he quickly shut his mouth.


    <b>Magnus </b>asked, ��What��s the matter?��


    Given the seriousness and urgency of the situation, the department head couldn��t care less that Humbert was present. Taragon University��s reputation <b>was </b>at <b>stake</b>.


    He handed theptop full of gibberish to <b>Magnus </b>and exined, ��Our school��swork has been attacked. They havepromised the campuswork, forums, databases, and data archives. There could be <b>a </b><b>leak </b>of researchb dara.


    Magnus��s heart sank at this. His expression changed, and he roared, ��Call the IT staff! Did <b>you </b>report it?��


    Taragon, one of Cheshian��s top universities, had a state�Cprovidedwork system that was <b>supposedly</b>


    Chapter 38 Glitch


    No one had previously managed to hack theirwork.


    This was truly a <b>case </b>where misfortune <b>never </bes alone.


    Finished


    Isabelle returned to theputerb after meeting her advisor, only to find herptop showing gibberish. She cursed under her breath, ��D*mn it.��


    ��Who touched myputer?�� she demanded.


    A few guilty students stood by and stammered, ��Is, Isabelle, we didn��t mean to��


    Bored, Isabelle had used abputer to hack into a government building in another country, altering the lighting control system and ying a game of Snake with the building��s technical team.


    Her action had the local government on high alert.


    Her advisor called her away halfway through.


    The boys thought she had left after finishing her work. They were attracted to herptop. A random key press caused the entire Taragon security system toe under attack from the building��s defenses.


    Their curiosity and meddling nearly ruined the university��s security system. Isabelle returned and immediately started fixing the problem.


    The boys observed that not only were all theputers in theb cked out, but also their phones disconnected from the campuswork.


    The chaos extended beyond theputerb, with the graduate students and professors in the researchb experiencing the most intense panic, nearly erasing years of research.


    For <b>them</b>, it was worse than the sky falling.


    Realising they might have caused a disaster, the boys watched Isabelle nervously, not daring to speak or ask questions.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Taragon University fell into a brief state of chaos but quickly returned to normal.


    Magnus understood that this wasn��t an issue ordinary IT staff could handle. He immediately instructed the department head to find Isabelle. Magnus quickly reached for his phone.


    The anxious department head was about to ask something when he noticed theputer screen was back <b>to </b>normal. He <b>said</b>, ��Hey, it��s fixed.��


    He tapped a few keys, finding no issues. ��I��ll go check what��s going on,�� he said, leaving.


    Humbert said, ��Principal Burton, your security system iscking. A top Rissuan programmer, a national treasure<b>, </b>designed our Sagefield system. If you require it, I can provide you with an introduction. We can��t take chances with the students�� data.��


    Magnus feltpletely humiliated after losing the match and now facing ridicule.


    ��My school has an issue to address. I need to go check it out. Sorry, I have to excuse myself, Magnus said, eager to get rid of him.


    Humbert, under the guise of concern, wanted to stay and watch the drama unfold. Magnus found <b>himself</b>


    08:36 Tue, 2 Jul MF.


    Chapter 383 Glitch


    stuck, unable to leave or stay.


    79%


    Finished


    Soon, the department head returned with theptop and reported, ��It��s all good. The research data is safe.��


    1.9K

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382 Cahoot


    Isabelle arrived just in time.


    <b>79</b>%


    Finished


    ��Isabelle, are you aware <b>that </b>Taragon University��s security system was attacked?�� <b>Magnus </b>asked, <b>assuming </b>Isabelle was there to check on the situation


    Isabelle blinked and vaguely replied, ��Oh, you didn��t call the police, did you?��


    Magnus had bad feelings about herment. He asked, ��This has nothing to do with you, right<b>?</b>��


    Noticing there were guests present, Isabelle said, ��Of course not.��


    Then she walked over and whispered to Magnus, ��The university��s security system was hacked. I was the first to notice and managed to save the day.��


    Magnus was sceptical, as that sounds a bit far�Cfetched.


    Isabelle took a sip of tea, covering half her face. She added, ��Tll be more careful next time.��


    Magnus stared at her, bewildered.


    What does she mean?


    Isabelle wanted <b>to </b>argue that it wasn��t entirely <b>her </b>fault. Some students had been too curious, and theputerb��s equipment was outdated.


    If it had been her ownputer, the hacker wouldn��t <b>have </b>breached her firewall, let alone tracked her.


    ��So, what exactly happened?�� Magnus asked.


    ��I told you, it was a <b>hacker </b>attack,�� Isabelle reiterated.


    Magnus choked on <b>his </b>words and was astonished.


    The security system at Taragon University was government�Cprovided. If the <b>hack </b>was indeed sessful, it demonstrated the hacker��s skill. This also highlighted Isabelle��s capabilities in defeating that hacker,


    Magnus suddenly remembered the nationwide inte outage in May. Could Isabelle have been responsible for that, too?


    ��Isabelle, I��ve always been curious about yourputer skills, but I didn��t want to see them in action this way,�� he said softly.


    She almost gave him a heart attack,


    ��Aspensation, I��ll reinforce the university��s security system <b>and </b>firewall,�� Isabelle offered.


    Humbert observed Isabelle closely and listened to their whispered conversation.


    From the moment Isabelle entered, Humbert recognised her as the student who had humiliated Sagefield


    Because of her, there was <b>now </b>aputerpetition.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    1/3


    08:36 Tue, 2 Jul MF


    Chapter 382 Calioot


    ��Is this Isabelle?�� Humbert asked.


    Before Isabelle could answer, her phone buzzed. It was Jack calling.


    ��What��s up?�� she answered.


    <b>��</b>Are you busy?�� Jack asked hesitantly.


    ��No,�� Isabelle replied.


    Jack paused before saying, ��Can you help Ethan win this time?��


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow. Did Ethan lost!


    ��Sure, but you have to call me sister,�� she teased.


    Jack was clearly torn. Then he snapped, ��He��s not even my brother.


    He hung up after that..


    Isabelle, amused, learned from Magnus��s address that the guest was Principal Brown from Sagefield University.


    Finished


    ��So, our university is having aputerpetition with Sagefield? Principal Magnus, why didn��t you let me participate?�� Isabelle asked.


    She nced at their phone and feigned as though she had recently learned about it.


    Her question interrupted the principals�� conversation.


    Magnus <b>was </b>about to say, Didn��t I ask you to join? <i>I </i>almost begged you.


    He caught Isabelle��s look and understood immediately.


    ��Isabelle,st year��s basketball match left Sagefield with quite a psychological scar. We��re neighbours, and harmony is important. If we send you again this year���� Magnus nced at Humbert and waved his hand. ��It wouldn��t be appropriate. Principal Brown is getting older; we should show some respect,��


    Humbert was agitated by the remark. He argued, ��What do you mean? Are you saying Taragon University is deliberately losing to us?��


    Magnus replied, ��Friendship first,petition second. As long as you��re happy, Principal Brown, that��s what matters most.


    Humbert <b>grew </b>agitated and protested, ��No, I don��t like the sound of that.��


    Isabelle interjected, ��Principal Burton might be generous, but my ssmates and I are not happy about that. If you had let me participate, the oue would have been different<b>.��</b>


    Humbert immediately turned to Isabelle and challenged, ��Youngdy, don��t speak too <b>soon</b>. My student has real skills. If you��re not convinced, we canpete again.��


    He turned to Magnus and proposed<b>, </b>��Though it��s a friendly <b>match</b>, not giving your best is disrespectful to your opponent. Are you looking down <b>on </b>Sagefield?��


    2/3


    08:36 Tue, 2 Jul M? F


    Chapter 382 Cahoot


    Magnus apologised, ��Don��t be angry, Principal Brown. It��s my fault.��


    <b>79</b><b>%</b>


    Finished


    ��Enough talk. Let��spete again. I want Taragon University to lose convincingly,�� Humbert insisted.


    Magnus sneakily looked at Isabelle..


    She nodded, and he quickly agreed.


    ��Thispetition needs some stakes to make it interesting. Last year��s basketball game had a rather unsightly bet,�� Isabelle mentioned.


    At the mention of the basketball game, Humbert��s face darkened.


    1.9K

 Chapter 383

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 383 A Wager


    79%


    Finished


    Everyone knew that Sagefield students had lost so devastatedly that they ran back to the university in their underwear, <b>chanting </b>Taragon is the best��.


    The police nearly arrested them en route.


    For over a month after that, Humbert had nightmares every night.


    Magnus looked at Isabelle, wondering what she was up to.


    Humbert��s tone wasn��t friendly as he asked, ��What kind of stakes are you looking for?��


    Isabelle received a message from Danny. He wrote: ��Boss, those Sagefield jerks are too arrogant! Ethan is traumatised!


    He vividly described the situation to Isabelle.


    Isabelle turned off her phone and looked out the window.


    There were several luxury dormitory buildings in the distance.


    ��Are those new dormitories at Sagefield almost finished? They��re <b>so </b>close to Taragon that I thought they


    were ours.


    Magnus��s eyes lit up at her words. He immediately caught on but tried to dissuade her, ��Isabelle, this isn��t right.��


    He shook his head and continued, ��Sagefield��s campus is already smaller than ours. Taking their dorms


    would be too much.


    Humbert scoffed and said, ��Magnus, where do you get that confidence? We haven��t evenpeted yet, and you��re already talking about taking dorms.��


    He nced at Isabelle, then back at Magnus. Humbert challenged, ��If you lose, what will you give me?��


    A moment ago, Magnus had been opposing the idea of such a bet, Now, he replied instantly, ��The four dorms on the west side. That��s fair enough.��


    -Humbert nced at them both. Then he mmed his hand on the table and agreed, ��Dormitories it is.


    <b>Deal</b><b>.��</b>


    Isabelle suggested, ��Shall we <b>sign </b>a contract?��


    Magnus waved it off and said, ��No need. <b>Can��t </b>we trust Principal Brown?��


    Humbert insisted, ��Let��s sign it!��


    <b>Magnus </b>called his <b>assistant</b>, ��Secretary,e here.��


    The contract was quickly drafted and signed by both parties.


    Isabellemented, ��Betting dormitories isn��t <b>a </b><b>good </b>idea.<b>��</b>


    1/3


    08:36 Tue, 2 Jul M F


    Chapter 383 A Wager


    79<b>%%%</b>


    Finished


    Isabelle continued, ��We can allocate somend on the east side of Taragon, and Principal Brown can <b>fund </b>the construction.��


    Humbert snorted and said, ��You��d better prepare the funds, Magnus. I��ll <b>thank </b>you on behalf of my students.


    He was confident in his student <b>abilities</b>.


    After Humbert left, Magnus grinned at Isabelle and said, ��Isabelle, our reputation and dormitories are in your hands.��


    Isabelle replied, ��No problem��


    Magnus instructed his assistant, ��Go and announce this on our school��s website. Make sure everyone who <b>can </b>attendes to cheer.��


    Magnus wasn��t short on money. He could build the dorms himself, but he needed to restore his dignity.


    And he needed to execute it spectacrly for everyone to witness.


    Isabelle found Ethan in his ss, still working on that code. She took a look and quickly assessed Neil��s level.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ��shy! No substance,�� Isabelle remarked.


    Ethan looked up at her, then back at the screen. Isabelle��sment helped him find his direction quickly.


    Isabelle pulled out her phone and messaged George: There��s aputerpetition against Sagefield this Saturday morning. Want to watch?��


    George replied: ��I��ll be there.��


    After receiving his message, Isabelle put away her phone.


    But George wouldn��t miss this opportunity to chat, asking: ��Wouldn��t it be too much to bully the kids? Shouldn��t your brother be more than enough, or are you nning to join?��


    Isabelle asked: ��Have you been taking care of your eyestely?��


    George stared at his phone and was confused by the replied.


    What did she mean? Then he remembered Isabelle once telling him to take care of his eyes and spend less time on forums.


    Curious, he checked the forums and found out Ethan had already losi.


    Isabelle waited for George��s reply, wondering if he was busy or if they <b>had </b>lost their sync.


    Finally, she sent another message: ��Don��t get it?��


    George replied: ��I was thinking, if I ever get bullied, would you stand up for me?��


    Isabelle saw the message and couldn��t help but smile.


    She <b>replied</b>. Of course


    2/3


    Chapter 382 A Wager


    George smiled at his screen.


    #Finished


    Ethan finally found the bug in the code, feeling a bit frustrated. He muttered, ��Why didn��t I think of this earlier?��


    Isabelle reassured him, ��Compared to you, the other guy does have some advanced skills. It��s normal to lose to him<b>.��</b>


    Ethan then received aforting message from George.


    He showed it to Isabelle.


    Isabelle <b>read </b>it withoutment.


    Ethan couldn��t help but defend George. He said, ��George really cares about you.��


    Isabelle wondered, <i>Did </i>I say anything? <i>Why </i><i>does </i>he sound like he��s standing up for George?


    She replied, ��I didn��t bully him, did I?��


    Ethan smiled, indicating that wasn��t what he meant.


    Taragon students were still disappointed over the loss and upset with Neil��s arrogantments, but then they got news that Isabelle would represent Taragon University in the nextputerpetition.


    1.9K


    08:36 Tue, 2 Jul MF.


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384 Mr George Is Here.


    Everyone was instantly excited.


    Isabelle��s ssmates knew her exceptionalputer skills, but the entire Taragon University was unaware of her true prowess.


    Since her brother was quite capable, having Isabelle join thepetition again surely boosted their


    confidence.


    Any news about Isabelle garnered much attention.


    Because the announcement was made on the official <b>website</b><b>, </b>it caught the attention of the entire school.


    Seeing the enthusiasm. Magnus immediately notified all department heads to inform their sses that there would be a live broadcast..


    This prevented a flood of Taragon students from swarming Sagefield University.


    Yet, on Saturday morning, thousands of Taragon students still showed up to cheer, including many teachers, since Magnus himself was present.


    They filled a third of the audience seats.


    Magnus led Isabelle��s faithful supporters, assistants, and a few rich students as they headed towards Humbert.


    Their sheer presence was overwhelming.


    To the uninformed, it might seem like a group fight was about to break out.


    ��Oh, you have made it.��


    ��Yes, we��re here.��


    The principals exchanged polite yet tension�Cfilled words.


    Neil, the mixed�Crace student, scrutinised his opponent, Isabelle, with disdain. He asked, ��So, is it you that I��m <b>up </b>against?��


    He nced at Humbert, recalling how he had been approached several times over the past few days to take thispetition seriously.


    He had expected a formidable opponent, but it was just a girl.


    Did Cheshian girls even have decentputer skills?


    Neil felt insulted to even consider this match<b>. </b>If not for Humbert��s persistence, he wouldn��t have agreed to thispetition, viewing it as beneath him.


    Isabelle��s expression remained calm and friendly. She said, ��Your Cheshian is quite good. You must really like our country.


    Neil frowned.


    1/3


    Chapter 384 Mr.George Is Here


    Finished


    Danny chimed in cheekily, ��Boss, this guy may have lived in Cheshia, but he��s biting the hand that feeds him. If you say that, he might just faint from anger.��


    Neil, being part Dowhera, was visibly enraged by Danny��s remark.


    His face was darkening even further.


    Humbert��s expression also soured, but he didn��t dare offend Danny.


    Neil scoffed, ��Humph! I see that Cheshia must be seriouslycking in talent if they��re sending a woman.��


    Danny quickly retorted. ��Hey, you little racist! Not only do you discriminate against race, but also against women? Didn��t your mom raise you? Or did your dad give birth to you by himself?��


    Isabelle interjected, ��Sending a woman isn��t disgraceful. Losing to one is.


    Danny taunted, ��Better prepare a bag to collect your shattered dignity when you lose.��


    On the basketball court, the electronic screen disyed the live broadcast.


    Thepetition was one�Con�Cone, with Isabelle and Neil seated across from each other.


    ��There she is! Isabelle! I finally see her in person, her skin and aura are even better than in photos and videos.��


    ��Yeah, she��s my goddess. I watch that basketball video of her every night before bed.��


    ��Though it��s my first time seeing her, I feel like I know her well from always being in the loop with gossip.��


    ��Remember how she helped a ssmate fight an hical car owner, causing the entirework to crash? That was shocking.


    ��I��m more curious about her rtionship with Mr. George. The students at Taragon say they��re together.��


    ��That��s unlikely. The gap between them is huge. He��s Mr. George, and she��s just a student. They��re frompletely different worlds.��


    In the audience, the Sagefield students chatted animatedly.


    At that moment, a tall <b>man </b>in a <b>suit </b>quietly entered the basketball court.


    His ck <b>suit </b>in the predominantly white court was strikingly noticeable.


    The moment he appeared, he drew everyone��s attention.


    ��Is that Mr. George?��


    George��s low�Cprofile arrival still caused a <b>stir</b>.


    He caught almost everyone��s attention.


    The audience erupted in murmurs, turning their phone cameras towards George.


    ��It��s Mr. George! He��s here at our school. Oh my God, the most powerful man in Taragon<b>!</b><b>��</b>


    2/3ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Chapter 384 Mr.George Is Here


    Finished


    ��Look at that face, that height, that aura, that stance. It��s incredible. With his family background and abilities, he��s amazing. What kind of woman could match him?��


    ��Even as a guy, I��m in awe. If I could talk to him, I��d brag about it for a lifetime.��


    ��Could he be here to watch Isabelle��s match? The way he��s looking at her. Are they really together?��


    ��Although their age, family background, and status <b>are </b>worlds apart, their looks and aura do match well<b>.��</b>


    ��I


    see here today just to see the legendary math <b>genius </b>and Taragon��s campus belle, Isabelle, but I got to


    George��s arrival electrified the atmosphere and pushed the excitement of the audience to its peak.


    1.9K

 Chapter 385

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 385 Game On


    79%


    Finished


    Humbert noticed the suddenmotion among the students. They all stood up, holding their phones<b>, </b>seemingly capturing something.


    He didn��t pay much attention and continued watching the twopetitors on the court.


    George��s gaze was intense.


    On the court, Isabelle quickly noticed George, tall and imposing, standing by the basketball court��s edge. Their eyes met over the spectators heads.


    George returned her gaze with a warm, slightly flirtatious smile.


    ��They made eye contact! He really came here for Isabelle. My heart can��t take it. That smile is <b>too </b>charming!��


    ��Look at those eyes, so full of affection! Who cares about the match? Let��s watch them fall in love instead!��


    Danny pulled out a new banner, <b>which </b>read, ��Boss!!!


    He sessfully diverted Isabelle��s attention from George to him. Isabelle gave a quick nce at the enthusiastically cheering Danny and was unsure of how to respond.


    Theirputers had already passed inspection, and the match was about to begin.


    ��Principal Burton, how��s your chronic headache? Need a chair? The stakes are pretty high; I wouldn��t want you to copse.��


    ��It��s just a few dormitory buildings. I can afford to lose them. Magnus thought, <i>I��d </i>allow him to have a bit more joy before the match.


    Humbert nced at him, thinking. This is the first time I��ve seen someone so eager to donate buildings.


    On the court, Neil sat across from Isabelle, looking disdainful.


    Even after the match started, <b>his </b>demeanour waszy and rxed, not taking Isabelle seriously at all.


    When Isabelle quickly finished her code, Neil sneered inwardly, his pace unhurried.


    Isabelle waited patiently, which was rare for her.


    Danny, the sole cheerleader, kept catching Isabelle��s eye. Isabelle looked at him, but her gaze was inevitably drawn back to George, standing behind Danny.


    George noticed she was looking at him and smiled even more brightly.


    Isabelle thought he looked a bit goofy.


    When Neil finally finished his code, they exchanged their work.


    Isabelle nced at his code. It was so poorly written that she didn��t even feel like working on it; she��d rather y games on herputer.


    1/3


    100, 2


    Chapter 385 Game On


    ��Feel free to concede if you think it��s a waste of time,�� he said with a sneer.


    79<b>%%%</b>


    Finished


    Neil slowly opened a bottle of water and <b>took </b>a sip, not even bothering to look at her code.


    Isabelle gave him azy nce, cing one hand on the keyboard. Her posture rxed.


    Seeing Isabelle working on it with one hand, Neil assumed she had given up and decided to look at her


    code.


    Humbert had the same thoughts as Neil. He was confident in their victory. He said to Magnus, ��Principal Burton, your student�� shouldn��t be so passive in apetition.��


    He thought the dormitory buildings were already in his hands.


    Magnus didn��t respond, as he <b>was </b>ying dumb and confident in Isabelle��s abilities.


    As the match progressed, the crowd grew quieter, torn between the photo of George and the match.


    Everyone was torn.


    Neil��s expression slowly changed. He stared at Isabelle��s code on the screen, furrowing his brow more and


    <b>more</b>.


    Gradually, he lost his earlier arrogance.


    While the audience debated whether to watch George or the match, they started focusing on the giant screen in the centre.


    Isabelle��s calm and fluid movements captivated even students not in theputer science department who couldn��t understand the code.


    They felt a strange sense of security despite the odds.


    Before Neil could fully grasp what <b>was </b>happening, Isabelle��s indifferent voice rang out, ��This is trash. It really is a waste of my time.��


    Neil froze and looked up.


    He watched Isabelle slowly turn her screen towards him. His pupil��s contracted sharply.


    Isabelle continued, I��ve never faced such a lousy opponent, not even when I was just starting out.��Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    If it weren��t for Jack and Ethan, Isabelle wouldn��t have bothered with someone of this calibre. It was beneath her.


    If the hacking world knew that the legendary X <b>was </bpeting against an unknown novice, they��d be shocked and amused.


    The camera was on them, broadcasting live and capturing Isabelle��s words clearly.


    Neil just <b>stared </b>at her, dumbfounded.


    Not only Neil was stunned, but everyone was staring at the central screen, unable to react.


    ��It��s over?��


    2/3


    Chapter 385 Game On


    Humbert frowned and asked, ��What��s going <b>on</b>?��


    Only Danny, waving his banner, shouted, ��Boss <b>is </b>awesome!��


    #Finished


    ��This�� this can��t be.�� Neil was agitated. He grabbed Isabelle��sputer, but the truth was undeniable. He had to ept <b>it</b><b>.��</b>


    He looked at Isabelle, incredulous.


    this the best


    ��Is this the best you can do?�� Isabelle asked.


    After a long pause, Neil finally stammered, ��I had underestimated you!�� His voice was full of unwillingness.


    STAL 1.9K


    ɽ


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386 Victory


    Finished


    Coincidentally, Isabelle was adept at dealing with arrogant people.


    ��If you can find a single w in my code within thirty minutes, I��ll count it as your win,�� Isabelle dered.


    Her words were broadcasted through the electronic screen, reaching every ear in the audience.


    A member of the audience couldn��t help but murmur, ��I adore how cocky she is!��


    Such humiliation was unbearable for Neil


    When he saw Humbert��s persistent gaze, Neil swallowed his pride and epted the degrading terms of thepetition.


    Humbert had told him about the dormitory buildings as the stakes of the match and had offered various incentives and promises to ensure Neil <b>gave </b>it his all.


    He couldn��t afford to lose.


    Neil withdrew his gaze and refocused on his screen.


    The audience realised <b>that </b>Neil had just lost the first round.


    The room buzzed with chatter.


    The students from Taragon University were not surprised, while <b>those </b>from Sagefield were stunned.


    Neil, a freshman, <b>had </b>already established himself in Sagefield with his skills.


    Magnus reassured, ��Principal Brown, don��t worry. Let��s follow Isabelle��s suggestion<b>. </b>If you can <b>find </b>a w within thirty minutes, you win.��


    Humbert arrogantly refused. ��There��s no need for that.��


    Despite his words, he secretly hoped that Neil could reverse the situation.


    After all, four dormitory buildings were at stake.


    ��Do you think Neil can find the w in thirty minutes?��


    <b>��</b>For some <b>reason</b>, I want to see him lose. It��s not that I��m a Sagefield traitor; I just love my country tool much.��


    ��When you put it that way, I also want to see him lose. I watch ��Wolf of Chesian�� every day. If anyone messes with Cheshian, even if it��s my own father, I��ll make him pay.��


    ��I also hope Isabelle wins. It��s purely patriotism, not because Mr. George is so handsome.��


    The audience fixated on the big screen, their anticipation rising�Cnot for Neil��s potentialeback but for


    his defeat.


    They were secretly delighted when Neil struggled.


    1/3


    Chapter 386 Victory


    79%


    Finished


    As Neil struggled, Sagefield students unknowingly started rooting for Taragon, leaving only Humbert and the school leaders silently cheering for Neil, their palms sweaty with anxiety.


    <b>Five </b>minutes passed, and Neil had only typed <b>twice</b>.


    Ten minutes passed, and his fingers hovered above the keyboard, frozen.


    sweat as


    Fifteen minutes passed, and Neil remained still. His face was drenched in everyone watched in silence.


    Neil swallowed hard, aimlessly hitting keys like a headless chicken.


    After two or three minutes of futile effort, Neil seemed to dete, losing all his drive.


    He finally gave up.


    He slumped in his chair, his face pale, and breathed heavily as if exhausted, sweat dripping into his eyes<b>, </b>stinging them painfully.


    Humbert��s heart sank.


    They had lost.


    Neil looked at Isabelle with a mix of frustration and unwillingness to admit his defeat.


    ��How long have you been studyingputer science?�� he asked, trying to find a reason to rationalise his failure.


    Isabelle��s reply <b>was </b>infuriatingly casual, saying, ��I only started in my senior year of high school.��ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    George chuckled softly from the sidelines.


    Dn noted, That��s a really killer response. I��ll jot it down! Today is bright and sunny. My idol is as ruthless as ever


    Given the circumstances, shouldn��t she reveal her true identity? Shocking them would be so satisfying!


    Dn longed to see that.


    In the near future, when Dn��s wish came true, he��d look back on this moment and think: This small event wasn��t even worthy of my idol��s grand reveal.


    Neil lost hisposure and shouted, ��This is impossible!��


    Isabelle continued calmly, ��The boy youpeted with a few days ago is my brother. He started learningputers in his junior year and has only seriously studied it for one summer.��


    Ethan lost simply because he startedter. Given another summer with her and George teaching him, he would easily defeat this little hacker with dark skin.


    This truth was a heavy blow to Neil, who had been learningputers since elementary school andter apprenticed under a renowed mentor.


    Suddenly intrigued, Isabelle asked, ��Who��s your mentor?��


    Neil retorted ��You��re not qualified <b>to </b>know!��


    9/3


    08:37 Tue, 2 Jul


    Chapter 386 Victory


    He was well aware of whether Isabelle was qualified.


    79%


    Finished


    Before the match, even though he pretended to look down on Isabelle, he hadn��t underestimated or taken her lightly.


    The code he proposed was his best effort.


    Isabelle had found the ws in minutes and fixed them <b>at </b>a speed far beyond his. All while using only one hand! What Neil didn��t know was that Isabelle hadn��t even used her full strength.


    Isabelle couldn��t care less and said, ��Fine, it��s impossible to be X or Yanyway.��


    Hearing the name Hacker X, Neil was startled. ��You know them?�� His eyes locked on Isabelle.


    1.9K

 Chapter 387

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 387 Revtion


    Isabelle nodded slightly and said, ��Yes, I��m familiar with them<b>.</b>��


    ��What? Isabelle knows X? Really?��


    ��Hey, don��t forget Y. Even though Y is new, he��s <b>still </b>a top figure admired by all hackers. Show some


    respect.


    ��Others might be lying, but if Isabelle says it, I believe her.��


    Finished


    ��Can someone tell me who Hacker X and Hacker Y are? Are they impressive? Are these just two more of Isabelle��s ��ordinary�� friends?��


    ��Why does it feel like Isabelle has connections in both the underworld and the legal world?��


    ��Impressive? They��re legends and gods in the eyes of countless tech geeks, programmers, and hackers! I��m talking about Hacker X; I don��t care about Y.��


    Dn thought to himself. Familiar? More like intimately connected. One of them is literally her alter ego, and she��s kissed the other. She sure knows how to spin a story.


    He mentally noted down another journal entry. My idol denied her own alias,


    Neil stared at Isabelle in shock.


    Isabelle continued, ��I heard you mock the fact that there are no Cheshian hackers in the global top ten.��


    She slowly stood up. ��I��m sorry to inform you, but there is more than one.��


    Her words electrified the crowd of young people.


    Neil was <b>stunned</b><b>. </b>What did she mean?


    Could X be Cheshian? Or Y?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    <i>both</i>? The thought made Neil��s knees go weak.


    As <b>soon </b>as Isabelle spoke, a small group of male students erupted.


    ��What does she mean? Is X one of ours?��


    ��Could she really know X?��


    ��D*mn, I don��t know who X is, <b>but </b>that got my blood pumping.��


    Magnusughed heartily and said. ��Hahaha! Principal Humbert, I��ll take that dorm building now. I��m looking forward to next year��spetition in any field.��


    Humbert was speechless.


    When Neil lost, the announcement of the results elicited a cheer so loud that it nearly lifted the roof.


    Humbert <b>and </b>the other leaders looked at the ecstatic audience and saw that his students were as excited <b>as</b>


    1/3


    08:37 Tue, <b>2 </b>Jul MDF.


    Chapter 387 Revtion:


    He couldn��t tell them apart..


    Though annoyed, they couldn��t argue with such a disy of patriotism.


    ��Boss, you��re amazing!�� Danny <b>was </b>the first to rush up.


    A group of people surrounded Isabelle, celebrating,


    679%��


    Finished


    Unable to bear the sight, Humbert turned to leave, only to see George standing outside the basketball


    court


    Thinking he was seeing things, he blinked before confirming, ��Mr. George, is that you?��


    He rushed over and asked. ��What brings you here today? Why didn��t you tell me?��


    George��s tone was cold as he said, ��Came to watch thepetition.��


    ��To watch thepetition?�� Humbert was puzzled. He followed George��s gaze to the group surrounding Isabelle.


    With a <b>few </b>words, George dismissed Humbert and walked over to Isabelle.


    ��Boss, look at Neil. He��s so dumbfounded. Coming to Cheshian to spout nonsense is a recipe for trouble- hey, boss, hold on�� D*mn it, Mr. George?!


    Danny was mid�Cranting when he turned, startled to see George, nearly dropping the banner he was holding.


    George smiled softly <b>and </b>said, ��Congrattions.


    Isabelle thought, Do you even need to congratte me? Don��t <b>you </b>know this is a sure win?


    Outwardly, she nodded in response.


    With George��s arrival, the others instinctively imoved away, giving George space as they stood by Isabelle.


    ��Ready to go?�� George asked.


    Isabelle grabbed herptop and said, ��Let��s go.


    Thousands of people watched from the stands and the basketball court.


    George naturally took Isabelle��sptop and then, to the astonishment of all, held her hand as they walked. out together.


    The atmosphere exploded <b>again</b>, apanied by uncontroble screams, especially from the girls,


    ��They��re holding hands! It��s reall


    ��My favourite couple is real! I��m losing it!��


    ��It��s <b>official</b><b>! </b>Get it on the <b>front </b>pagel


    ��Isabelle!�� The hearts of the boys at Taragon and the newly smitten boys from Sagefield were shattered.


    2/3


    Chapter 387 Revtion


    Sagefield girls chimed in, ��Hey, share the details. Is it toote for me to start shipping them?��


    78%


    Finished


    Danny stared dumbfoundedly at their backs. He murmured, ��Isabelle and Mr. George are together?!��


    His voice rose in disbelief and confusion.


    He looked at Ethan to get confirmation.


    Before Ethan could respond, Jack whisked <b>him </b>away.


    Danny, bewildered, looked to James and Logan.


    They had no intention of answering his question.


    Joshua stood there, gazing at the backs of the departing pair.


    In the car, with George staring at her, Isabelle felt the urge to curse. She asked incredulously, ��What is it?��


    George asked, ��Are you sure you��re just ��pretty familiar with X and Y?��


    1.9K


    08:37 Tue, <b>2 </b>Jul Mr.


    Resurrecting the Genius With

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388 Mr George Is Shameless


    The somewhat resentful tone sent a shiver down Dn��s spine.


    678%


    Finished


    Mr. George, even though my idol is more mature than me, she��s just a teenage girl. Can you stop being <b>so </b>petty and bullying her?


    George asked. ��Are you just familiar with him?��


    Isabelle shot him a nce and warned. ��Don��t start anything


    She had just mentioned being quite <b>familiar </b>with Y, and this <b>sneaky </b>man immediately held her hand in front of everyone, silently confirming their rtionship.


    He really knew how to take advantage of a situation without suffering any loss himself.


    After all, no one knew he was Y; everyone <b>recognised </b>him as Mr. George. He truly knew <b>how </b>to gain benefits without appearing guilty.


    Although he was used to Isabelle��s cold indifference, knowing she was oblivious to romance, George didn��t expect a positive response�Che just wanted to tease her. But he didn��t expect her reply to be so cutting.


    Usually, she��d at least y along, but this time she didn��t even bother with that.


    She made this statement in front of his subordinates and declined to show him any respect,


    Of course, he knew he��d benefited from the situation, but this old fox would never admit it.


    George shamelessly <b>said</b>, ��You��re right, it��s too soon to ask for you to formally acknowledge me as your man. I��m being too sentimental.��


    He imed to be sentimental and demanded formal recognition.


    Each word and tone seemed to strike Dn as amusing.


    Honestly, who couldn��tugh at the sight of Mr. George iming he wanted formal recognition and his sentimentality?


    The funniest part was Isabelle��s response to not starting anything


    Dn struggled to suppress hisughter as his face contorted. Only Ms. Jenkins can handle Mr. George, hahaha! No wonder she��s my idol


    Isabelle looked at him and said nothing.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    George lowered his voice and said, ��This car has a partition. Next time, remind me to close it so we can talk in private.��


    Isabelle nced at Dn, who was trying not tough up front.


    Her expression remained cold as she bluntly revealed, ��I think your intentions aren��t pure.��


    ��Pifi- Dn couldn��t hold it in and burst outughing.


    1/3


    08:37 Tue, 2


    Chapter 388 Mr.George Is Shameless


    Finished


    He wished he could write about this�Cmaybe even take a photo and stick in in his diary to capture this


    wonderful moment.


    George��s tone turned dark as he asked <b>Dn</b><b>, </b>��Do you have something to say?��


    Dn, still chuckling, struggled to speak through gritted teeth, ��Sorry, haha!�� He identallyughed out loud and instantly went silent.


    All right, he was genuinely afraid of his boss,


    orge had no words.


    He looked out the <b>window </b>in exasperation.


    Not noticing Isabelle��s heartless smile.


    Ethan sent a message, asking: ��Isabelle, do you really know X and Y?��


    Isabelle nced at the man beside her, who was staring out the window, lost in thought. She started typing a message: ��Want to see Hacker Y?��


    Ethan replied: ��Yes, <b>can </b>I?��


    Isabelle opened the camera and took a picture of George, then sent it to Ethan.


    Ethan held his phone, anxiously waiting.


    Hackers were mysterious figures, especially someone of Y��s calibre. Ethan was worried his phone��s firewall might not be strong enough and that he might inadvertently expose this mysterious figure.


    His heart raced.


    Jack, who was escorting Ethan back to school, saw Ethan suddenly tense up and thought something was wrong. He instinctively nced at Ethan��s phone.


    Before Jack could ask,


    Ethan suddenly eximed, ��Huh? George?��


    He stared at the picture Isabelle had sent of George. Y was George?


    This revtion seemed oddly easy to ept.


    Jack asked, ��What are you doing?��


    Ethan replied, ��Nothing.��


    Noticing Isabelle��s action, George turned back to her and cautiously asking, ��Were you taking a picture of


    me<b>?</b>


    He <b>asked </b>nervously, concerned that Isabelle might mock him for being narcissistic, adding <b>more </b>fodder for Dn��s amusement.


    Isabelle handed him her phone<b>.</b>


    2/3


    08:3 Tue, 2 Jul


    Chapter 388 Mr.George Is Shameless


    George picked it up and read the conversation between the siblings.


    Ethan sent another message: And hacker X?��


    Ethan appeared to have a guess, but he wasn��t certain.


    George held Isabelle��s phone and <b>asked</b><b>, </b>��Can I reply?��


    <b>78</b>%


    Finished


    Isabelle nced at the phone before turning back to George. After a moment, she simply reminded him, ��Take it slow.��


    Take it slow.


    This made George hold back his bold statement.


    He thought for a moment and then typed: ��X��s right here with me.


    Ethan, who had been boldly guessing whether X could be Isabelle, was momentarily stunned by the reply.


    X is with my sister?

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389 Recruit


    <b>78</b><b>%</b>


    Finished


    Ethan looked at the two messages. It took him a few moments to realise that George had sent the messages. on his sister��s phone.


    This meant that X was with George.


    Which meant


    Ethan gasped in shock, his eyes widening.


    Could his sister really be X? It was unbelievable,


    Had he been misinformed? Wasn��t X famous for over eight years? Or was his sister just that much of a genius?


    Isabelle took her phone back from George and nced <b>at </b>it.


    He had indeed said it.


    ��Why the tired look?�� George asked.


    Isabelle quickly sent <b>a </b>message to Ethan: ��Keep it secret��


    Then she nonchntly said, ��Mr. Harris really doesn��t miss any chance to be close to me.


    George chuckled, ��Naturally.��


    E


    In theputerpetition that was crucial to Taragon University��s pride, Isabelle once again outssed Neil, securing a wless victory <b>for </b>Taragon over Sagefield.


    Students watching the live stream were disappointed they weren��t there in person.


    Alongside thepetition, <b>there </b>was another hot topic, where George publicly holding Isabelle��s hand.


    This overshadowed even thepetition itself.


    The buzzsted until Monday, only growing in intensity.


    When they saw <b>Isabelle </b>again, the conversation reignited.


    Danny pulled up George?��


    chair in front of Isabelle. He sat down and asked solemnly, ��Boss, are you really with


    ��It��s just holding hands,�� Isabelle replied.


    This answer left Danny astonished. He asked, ��So who��s ying whom? Is he ying you<b>, </b>or are you ying him?��


    ��What��s the difference?�� Isabelle asked.


    ��There��s a big difference. You shouldn��t be swayed by that old man��s looks,�� Danny warned.


    ��Why not?�� Isabelle asked.


    1/3


    Chapter 389 Recruit


    78%


    Finished


    ��Boss, are you the type of person who only cares about good looks?�� Danny questioned.


    ��Do you have a problem with that?�� Isabelle shot back.


    Danny sighed and replied, ��No.��


    He seemed conflicted, then tentatively asked, ��Boss, it��s just holding hands for now, righ


    Although their rtionship had always been ambiguous, Danny hoped Isabelle was just <b>using </b>George for her benefit.


    If she really got together with George, how could he continue having carefree fun with her?


    The thought of having George at home made him shudder; it ruined the idea of hanging out with her.


    ��If I kiss him next time, should I notify you toe and watch?�� Isabelle teased.


    Danny dramatically pretended to kneel and admitted defear, ��You win.��


    He couldn��t even imagine that scene and quickly ran off.


    Danny


    wouldn��t dare watch George kiss someone. He��d rather die.


    The ssmates�� interest in Isabelle and George��s rtionship far exceeded their interest in thepetition. The only two who were genuinely concerned about thepetition weren��t even students from Taragon or Sagefield.


    The next day, those two arrived at Taragon.


    Isabelle entered the principal��s office.


    Two officers from the 509 Supervisory Bureau were waiting for her.


    After thepetition yesterday, they hadn��t gone to her home but instead came to the school today. perhaps hoping Magnus could mediate.


    Martin Vaughn warmly greeted Isabelle.


    Inwardly, he thought <b>about </b>how close he hade to being deceived.


    When Isabelle had saved Jim abroad, they had taken her at her word and even sought confirmation from George.


    George admitted to causing the nationwide inte outage, shattering their hopes.


    They couldn��t possibly recruit George.


    They had to give up.


    Unexpectedly, Isabelle revealed her skills during theputerpetition, prompting Martin to realise they had been tricked.


    So, they came again.


    Magnus watched Martin��s sincere enthusiasm towards Isabelle shaking his head in admiration


    2/3


    08:37 Tue, 2 Jul F


    Chapter 389 Recruit


    78%


    Finished


    The 509 Supervisory Bureau was no ordinary department. They only pursued top talents. So far, they have done so with less <b>than </b>five people.


    Isabelle bluntly said, ��Stop bothering me.��


    She left after that.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Magnus was stunned as <b>she </b>rejected them.


    Given that it was Isabelle, it wasn��t surprising.


    Even George had to work hard to win her over.


    The 509 Supervisory Bureau doesn��t seem that impressive now.


    Magnus quickly recovered from his shock.


    Martin asked Magnus for help, but Magnus declined. He said. I��m just a messenger. It��s not my ce to interfere with student affairs.


    Undeterred, Martin chased after Isabelle,


    He followed her to the bottom of the teaching building.


    Martin offered various attractive conditions.


    Just as Isabelle was about to lose her temper, Joshua called her, ��Isabelle.��


    Joshua approached, ncing at Martin and his colleague before saying to Isabelle, ��ss is about to start. Let��s go.


    ��Hey!�� Martin reluctantly stopped.


    As they walked towards the ssroom, Joshua jisked, ��Are they trying to recruit you into that supervisory bureau again?��


    ��Yeah,�� Isabelle confirmed.


    1.9K


    C

 Chapter 390

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 390 Joshua��s Trouble


    The conversation quickly dried up.


    Isabelle asked him, ��How are you feeling? Any better?��


    Joshua replied. I��m fine.��Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Fine? Even a <b>blind </b>person could see he wasn��t.


    His pride kept him from wanting to discuss his mental issues, so he changed the subject. ��I haven��t congratted you yet.��


    ��Thank you,�� Isabelle replied.


    Finished


    Joshua turned his head to look at Isabelle��s soft profile. After a brief silence, he asked, ��Can I take you to dinner tonight?��


    Before Isabelle could respond, he quickly added. ��A new restaurant opened near the school. It seems pretty good.��


    ��Sure.�� Isabelle agreed.


    Joshua��s lips tugged into <b>a </b>slight smile.


    After school, they went to the restaurant.


    It was decent, with an average cost for each person less than a 100, totalling over more than 150 dors for the two of them. Isabelle knew Joshua had a part�Ctime job off�Ccampus, but that money was still a high expense for him.


    She also noticed <b>the </b>fresh bruises on his arm.


    Since she met him, he��s never been free of injuries.


    Isabelle didn��t ask how he got them.


    She picked up the menu. Instead of ordering the cheapest items to save him money, she chose a moderately priced steak set.


    The waiter asked Joshua what he wanted.


    ��The same,�� Joshua replied.


    While waiting for their food, Joshua asked, ��Do you know any hackers<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    Isabelle responded, ��Interested in this mysterious profession?��


    Joshua said, ��Not really.��


    <b>The </b>atmosphere grew quiet again before he added, ��I just wanted to find something to talk about.��


    Isabelle stared at him..


    1/3


    08:37 ue<b>, </b>2 Ju


    Chapter 399 Joshua��s Trouble


    Finished


    eyshes trembling. He likely sensed Isabelle watching him, but he didn��t turn to meet her gaze..


    ��I don��t know much about psychology, Isabelle <b>said</b>. ��It��s a tricky illness. It all depends on the patient��s mindset.��


    Joshua finally looked at her, his eyes gradually heating up. He nodded. ��Yeah.��


    <b>Soon</b>, the steaks arrived.


    Isabelle noticed Joshua ncing at the utensils in front of him, then sneaking a look at her.


    She picked up her knife in her right hand and fork in her left, cutting into the steak.


    Joshua followed her lead.


    They ate in rtive silence.


    After finishing, Joshua got up to pay the bill. Then, they walked back to Isabelle��s neighbourhood.


    Only a few days remained before they concluded their tutoring sessions.


    Joshua wanted to learnputer skills from Isabelle but hadn��t found the courage <b>to </b>ask.


    Isabelle spoke first, ��After graduating from university, you could easily be an ordinary programmer. Are you interested in learning some other skills from me?��


    <b>Joshua </b>immediately looked at her and then nodded.


    He even asked, ��Are you really going to start apany?��


    Isabelle smiled <b>and </b>said, ��Maybe.��


    Isabelle could feel that Joshua��s mood had significantly improved.


    Under the moonlight, they walked side by side.


    As they walked, their pace suddenly slowed down.


    A group of about twenty young men appeared in front of them.


    The leader red at Joshua from a distance. He spat on the ground after removing the cigarette from his mouth, looking like he wanted to rush up and beat Joshua to death.


    Joshua stopped. He grabbed Isabelle��s hand.


    Isabelle stopped as well.


    The next moment, Joshua tightened his grip on Isabelle��s hand and started running.


    Isabelle had no idea why he was running.


    ��D��mn it! Get them!�� the leader shouted. The group began chasing them.


    The gang pursued the two figures on the street as they dashed away.


    2/3


    08:37


    Chapter 390 Joshua��s Trouble


    Joshua didn��t give Isabelle a chance to speak; she was simply running against the wind.


    ��78%��


    Finished


    The gang split up to catch them. When they saw the road ahead blocked, Joshua changed direction and kept running.


    Joshua led them into a park, with the gang following close behind.


    ??? ??


    After searching without finding them, the gang left, cursing-


    Joshua and Isabelle had hidden behind a tree just ten metres away.


    When the gang finally left, Joshua��s tense body rxed.


    He then realised they were standing very close together.


    Joshua took half a step back, then, unsure why, he stopped and didn��t move any further. They remained at that close distance.


    He looked down, gazing at her.


    Thete�Csummer night air was a bit stifling.


    The next moment, Isabelle pushed him away.


    Joshua��s expression turned awkward. He said nothing.


    Isabelle started walking back.


    Joshua followed her.


    He didn��t join her for tutoring. After leaving the park, he said to her from behind, ��I��m heading home.��


    Without waiting for her response, he quickly <b>walked </b>away.


    Because of what happened that night, Joshua ��voided her for the next few days. Even when sitting together for tutoring, he tried not to meet her eyes.


    Isabelle didn��t mind, but that didn��t mean others didn��t.


    George noticed that Isabelle was always tutoring Joshua when he came to see her in the evenings.


    1.9K

 Chapter 391

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 391 Confrontation


    80<b>%</b>


    Finished


    Even Chase, who hade to receive treatment from Isabelle, <b>was </b>confused by the scene.


    When he saw George arrive, the awkward situation involving two men and a woman caught <b>his </b>eye. George definitely felt Chase��s gaze.


    One day, George asked Isabelle in front of Joshua, ��Are you still not done tutoring him?��


    Isabelle replied, ��We��re done. I��m teaching himputer skills now.��


    George looked at the two of them. After a moment, he said, ��Take your time. I��m leaving


    Anyone could tell that George��s tone was a bit heavy.


    Isabelle looked at the door for a long time.


    Until Joshua spoke up, ��I��m sorry.��


    Isabelle looked at him and asked, ��What are you apologising for?��


    Joshua hesitated. ��You <b>and </b>him�Cit��s because of me, isn��t it?��


    Isabelle stood up and said, ��Remember to turn off the lights when you leave.��


    Joshua followed her, calling out to Isabelle <b>as </b>she headed upstairs.


    ��Isabelle.��


    She turned to him and asked, ��What is it?��


    Joshua nced at her. He seemed conflicted and finally said, ��I have something to tell you,��


    Isabelle smirked and asked, ��You��re not going to tell me you like me, are you<b>?��</b>


    Joshua froze for a moment, but then his gaze became firm.


    Isabelle continued, ��Can��t you ��see that George and I are close? The entire campus knows about us.��


    Joshua asked, ��Are you two together?��


    Isabelle responded, ��How far along do you have <b>to </b>be to be considered together?��


    He asked, ��Do you like him<b>?��</b>


    Isabelle thought for a moment and said, ��I do find him intriguing��


    Joshua concluded, ��So you haven��t fallen for <b>him</b>, and you haven��t confirmed a rtionship.�� His eyes lit up with hope.


    He added, ��Even if you do confirm, it��s just an ordinary rtionship. Who knows how far it will go?��


    Isabelle didn��t respond to him, instead saying indifferently, ��That��s enough for today. A psychologist ising in a few <b>days</b>. Be prepared.��


    1/3


    Chapter 391 Confrontation


    Joshua was secretly delighted, and he said, ��Okay.��


    <b>80</b>%��


    Finished


    On the day the psychologist <b>was </b>scheduled to arrive, George showed up before Isabelle and Joshua could leave the house.


    Joshua opened the door for him.


    The moment they faced each other, the atmosphere tensed up, almost crackling with sparks.


    Tutoring in the evening was one thing, but Joshua being there during the day was another..


    George��s face turned slightly cold as he nced at Joshua. He walked past him into the vi, where he saw Isabelleing down the stairs.


    He asked, ��Are you going out?��


    Isabelle looked at him and answered, ��Yes, do you need something?��Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    George was carrying a bag in his hand. He walked over and ced it on the table, saying, ��I brought you some fruit. Grapes flown in from Alcott.��


    Isabelle replied nonchntly, ��Oh. Anything else? Joshua and I need to go out.��


    Joshua quietly observed the two.


    Perhaps George��s obvious jealousy from a few nights ago and Isabelle��s indifference had led to some tension between them.


    What man wouldn��t be upset and have full faith when the person they��re interested in constantly spending time with someone else<b>?</b>


    George still lowered his stance and brought gifts to mend their rtionship. It showed how deeply he cared for Isabelle.


    But Joshua was still there.


    George asked, ��Can I ask what��s going on?��


    Dn thought, What��s going on today? What happened between Mr. George and Ms. Jenkins? Are they fighting?


    Isabelle nced at the visibly ill Joshua and decided to keep his condition a secret. She replied, ��It��s not convenient to say.


    George looked at Isabelle for a long moment, then sighed deeply.


    His tone remained gentle, and he asked, ��Is it urgent? If not, I��d like to talk to you.��


    Isabelle replied, ��I don��t have time now. Maybeter.��


    George��s eyes darkened as he used, ��You don��t have time for me, but you have time for others.��


    Dn was shocked. What��s going on? <i>When </i><i>did </i><i>Mr. </i>George get so bold and have the nerve to defy Ms. Jenkins? How does he dare talk to Ms. Jenkins like this?


    <b>loshua </b>then offered. ��<b>You </b>can just tell me the address. I��ll en hv muself��


    2/3


    ??


    80%1


    Chapter 391 Confrontation


    #Finished


    Isabelle didn��t respond to <b>Joshua</b><b>. </b><b>Instead</b>, she told George, ��Joshua and I have something important to do.�� Her expression showed a slight annoyance.


    Finally, she said to George, ��Let��s talk in my room.��


    Then she told Joshua, ��Wait for me.��


    George insisted, ��Let��s talk here. I <b>don��t </b>think we need to hide from <b>him</b><b>.</b>��


    Isabelle frowned but agreed, ��Fine, go ahead.��


    George asked her, ��What do you think our rtionship is?��


    Isabelle was speechless <b>as </b>she replied, ��Mr. Harris, are you in a hurry to get married and have children? Are <b>you </b>asking me to acknowledge you officially?��


    George replied, ��How long do you n to keep this ambiguous? Or do you want to keep things this way forever?��


    Isabelle said. ��Mr. Harris, haven��t you enjoyed this kind of rtionship? Greed is not a good thing.��


    The robot slided over and anxiously addressed both of them, advising, ��Don��t fight! Don��t fight.��


    ��Woof!�� Cuatro barked.


    1.9K

 Chapter 392

    3/3


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 392 Mr George Is Heartbroken


    #Finished


    <b>Cuatro </b>pushed the robot back into the room. It then locked the door with practiced ease before hurrying back to watch the drama unfold.


    George��s face was expressionless as he questioned, ��What do you take me for?��


    Isabelle replied, ��For marriage. Mr. Harris is certainly a great choice, but I never intended to get married. I understand that you��re older, but please understand me as well. We haven��t known each other that long, and your rush is making me ufortable.


    ��If you��re willing, you can wait another five or six years. By then, maybe I��ll have a clearer idea about


    <b>mariage</b>.


    These words were callous.


    George stared at her, stunned.


    Isabelle continued. I act on my whims and hate being constrained. If you can��t handle that, we can go back to being friends.��


    George finally lost some of hisposure, and he said, ��I never intended to confine you.��


    Isabelle looked at him with a bit of sympathy in her eyes, but she remained firm.


    ��Love is not a necessity for me; it��s merely a diversion. Someone of your stature should be clearer on this than me.��


    George <b>asked</b>. ��Then what do all these days mean to you?��


    ��If you��re forcing me to define our rtionship today or tomit to you for life, all I can say is that I��m sorry. I have many things of my own to do,�� Isabelle said.


    George looked at her in silence for a long time


    ��I��ve made myself clear. Mr. Harris, you should leave and reconsider our rtionship calmly,�� Isabelle concluded.


    George��s face tightened, struggling to ept her words. He nced at Joshua, then turned and left without another word.


    Dn stood there,pletely dumbfounded.


    Can someone tell me what just happened?


    Did Mr. George get yed by his feelings?


    And for what? For a penniless, powerless kid who isn��t even half as <b>good</b>�Clooking as Mr. George?


    Where did this kid evene from?


    <i>Did </i><i>it </i>really alle down to age?


    Dn, still in shock, hurried to follow George to the <b>car</b>.


    1/3Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    <b>We</b>


    Chapter 392 Mr George Is Heartbroken.


    The car left the neighbourhood.


    Dn was still in a state of disbelief.


    <i>If </i>it had been Yves or Jim, or even Danny, it might have made sense, but who is this Joshua?


    What is Ms. Jenkins thinking<b>?</b>


    Dn��s mind was filled with Isabelle��s harsh words.


    80%


    Finished


    He used to joke that men were only there to distract her from coding, but he never wanted his boss to suffer <b>harm</b>.


    Dn didn��t dare make a sound, sneaking nces at the rearview mirror.


    Seeing George��s nk expression, Dn found it even more terrifying than a fit of rage.


    ��Mr. George, maybe Ms. Jenkins is just worried about dragging you into her troubles, likest time,�� Dn


    ventured.


    ��After all, her enemy is the Dark Shadow.��


    There <b>was </b>no response from the backseat.


    Dn swallowed and continued, ��Ms. Jenkins is still young. Marriage is indeed <b>too </b>soon for her. Girls�� emotions change quickly; one day they think one way, the next day another. It��s normal.��


    ��And girls have those few days every month when they��re in a bad mood,�� Dn continued.


    He said this tofort both George and himself.


    Isabelle��s image of an idol <b>was </b>on the verge of crumbling in his mind.


    George remained silent.


    Dn felt worse than if he had been heartbroken.


    He had hoped to witness the blossoming romance between Ms. Jenkins and his boss, but now it appeared to be about to end.


    Meanwhile, Isabelle was driving Joshua <b>to </b>see <b>a </b>psychologist.


    Joshua noticed her calm demeanour, and he worriedly asked, ��Will this cause trouble for you?<b>��</b>


    Isabelle didn��t respond immediately.


    After passing a traffic light, she finally said, ��We��re all adults here. Aside from that, it��s not like he��s ever <b>really </b>suffered. Trying to control who I can be friends with��she trailed off.


    Seeing she was in no mood to talk, Joshua remained silent.


    He was deep in his own thoughts.


    Soon, they arrived at a private hospital.


    2/3


    08:18 <b>Wed</b><b>, </b>3 Jul


    Chapter 392 Mr George Is Heartbroken


    Isabelle led Joshua upstairs, where Jim was waiting.


    #Finished


    Jim was in a whiteb coat and half�Crim sses. He had transformed from awyer into a doctor.


    Jim Carter,�� he greeted warmly and extended his hand.


    Joshua Marley,�� Joshua replied, shaking his hand.


    Isabelle said, ��I��ll leave him to you.��


    Jim looked at her and asked worriedly, ��Is something wrong? You seem upset. Is there something on your mind?��


    ��Nothing.�� Isabelle replied.


    Jim led Joshua to his office and urged, ��Take a seat.��


    He turned to get Joshua a ss of water and said with a smile, ��Don��t be nervous. You��re Isabelle��s friend, which makes you a friend of mine.��


    <b>Joshua </b>took the water and sat down. He nced around the office in a white theme, <b>noting </b>theck of colour.


    ��Isabelle rarely makes friends. You must be very special to her, Jim said, sitting at his desk.


    ��Has she told you about my situation?�� Joshua asked.


    1.9K

 Chapter 393

    80%


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 393 The Fight


    Finished


    Jim offered a gentle smile, ��What exactly are we talking about here? Your rtionship or how you��re feeling?��


    ��It seems like both,�� Joshua replied.


    ��You��ve touched on that a bit before, Jim noted, creating aforting atmosphere to ease Joshua.


    As he gently steered the conversation deeper, Jim asked, ��Would you mind sharing more about what��s on your mind?��


    He casually twirled a pen in his hand as a soft breeze fluttered the white curtains.


    Joshua looked at him, hesitating, his uncertainty clear. He paused, struggling to find the words.


    After three to-four hours of initial psychological counselling, they left the consultation room to find Isabelle waiting in the lounge,


    Surprised. Jim remarked, ��Have you been waiting all this time?��


    Standing up, Isabelle asked, ��How did it go<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    The session had been challenging, with no real progress made in therapy.


    Jim reassured her, ��It��s okay; these things take time. We��ll keep working on it, step by step. His voice was warm and encouraging as he smiled at Joshua.


    Turning to Isabelle, he suggested, ��How about we go grab a bite?��


    Isabelle agreed, ��Yes, let��s.��


    At the restaurant, Jim <b>and </b>Isabelle caught up.


    ��So, how has your rtionship with George beentely? Any improvements?��


    Why is he bringing up something so ufortable?


    ��Not really, Isabelle admitted.


    ��Oh?�� Jim prompted.


    Isabelle sounded a bit frustrated, ��He��s getting <b>more </b>controlling


    Jim questioned, ��Him? Or me?��


    Isabelle did not say anything.


    <b>So</b>, Jim said in relief, ��So it��s not about me. You two have quite an age difference and his personality�� He��s probably more suited for a stable family life, which might not be <b>what </b>you��re looking for right now. But, <b>you </b><b>can </b>still maintain a friendship.


    Isabelle <b>did </b>not respond.


    1/3


    80%


    Chapter 392 The Fight


    Joshua looked briefly at Isabelle before answering. ��No.��


    Finished


    Jimughed lightly, Joshua, with your looks and talent, I��m sure you won��t have any trouble finding


    someone.��


    Joshua seemed puzzled. ��Talent?��


    Jim replied, ��All of Isabelle��s friends are quite exceptional, you included.��


    After eating. Isabelle drove Joshua home,


    The <b>night </b>was calm.


    Back at the mansion, Isabelle took a te of grapes upstairs as a snack.


    Meanwhile, Dny awake at night, unable to believe the couple he had been rooting for would not be together. In his heart, he had already envisioned Isabelle as George��s future wife.


    This was a blow too significant for him to bear; even the formidable Mr. George would struggle with such


    emotions<b>.</b>


    Dn wanted to <b>reach </b>out to Isabelle but felt <b>too </b>shy and insecure to do so.


    The next day, during lunchtime, Ethan bumped into Isabelle and Joshua.


    Seeing Joshua, he hesitated but stayed. So, Isabelle asked him, ��Have you had lunch?��


    Ethan responded, ��Yes, I finished my sses early <b>today</b>.��


    Isabelle asked, ��Do you need something from me?��


    Ethan sat next to her and whispered, ��Isabelle, did you fight with George?��


    Isabelle responded, ��Did he tell you?��


    ��Isa called and told me. Isa also asked Ethan for help as Cuatro had locked it up.


    Danny suddenly blurted out, ��A fight? Did you guys break up, Isabelle?�� He scooted closer to her with excitement, nudging Joshua aside as he stared at her with keen


    <b</b>


    His eyes sparkled as if he had spotted a treasure.


    eyes.


    Isabelle nced at Danny, slightly annoyed, and asked, ��Are you even busy with sses in your senior year?��


    ��That doesn��t matter. Ethan just said that you and George had a fight? How could he even think to argue. with you?�� Danny pressed.


    Isabelle replied, ��It wasn��t exactly a fight, just sorting some things out.��


    ��What things?�� Ethan chimed in.


    Isabelle mused, ��Why are you kids so curious about this?��


    ��Tom <b>mat </b>a kid snumara iver tell me�� Tannu urord


    08:18 <b>Wed</b><b>, </b>3


    Chapter 393 The Fight


    ��Do you really want to know?�� Isabelle asked.


    Finished


    Eager, Danny nodded, ��Absolutely, I want to know! Does George even know how to argue? What��s hist approach? Does he use bad words?��


    ��Why don��t you <b>ask </b>him yourself?�� Isabelle suggested.


    Ethan could not understand how George, who was usually so calt end up


    He nced at Joshua, feeling suspicious.


    After Isabelle finished eating, Ethan took her aside.


    ��Isabelle, was the fight about Joshua?��


    could arguing with his sister.


    Isabelle paused before answering. ��If it hadn��t been him, it would have been someone else.��Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ��So it really was him this time?�� Ethan asked.


    Isabelle did not contradict him.


    Ethan, baffled, asked, ��Why are you so devoted to Joshua? To the extent that you��d sh with George over him. Are you two together?��


    Isabelle started, ��Joshua and I����


    She found herself unable to reveal the full story about Storm Shadow to Ethan.


    After a pause, Ethan picked up on Isabelle��s rare show of frustration and listened as she calmly exined, ��Regardless, Joshua means a lot to me. I��ll tell you more about itter.��


    Since that conversation, George had not been to visit Isabelle, even though he used toe around at least once a week.


    1.9K

 Chapter 394

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 394 Opening Up


    It��s been two weeks with no sign of him.


    Finished


    Their rtionship <b>was </b>tense and seemed to hit a standstill�Csudden, yet somehow not too hard to ept.


    Jim pointed out their mismatch in age and personality, which might exin things.


    Meanwhile, Joshua visited Jim��s office twice.


    Jim noted that Joshua struggles to open up; not everyone can easily show their wounds, which slows his treatment progress,


    However, Ethan observed a positive shift in <b>Joshua��s </b>attitude. He became more talkative and even cracked a few smiles.


    Sometimes, he also would y ball with Cuatro and feed him.


    Joshua seemed less worn out than before�Csigns of some progress.


    In his office, Jim tried again to help Joshua open up.


    He held a <b>pen</b><b>, </b>crossed his legs, and casually doodled in his notebook <b>as </b>he asked Joshua in a conversational tone, ��Do you have feelings for Isabelle?��


    <b>Joshua </b>admitted, ��Yes.��


    Jim observed, ��I can see that. Your condition��s <b>improved</b>, even though I haven��t done much yet.��


    Surprisingly, Joshua asked, ��I recall you being awyer.��


    Jim looked up from his doodles, ��It seems you��re quite fond of Isabelle. I <b>gave </b>a lecture at Taragon Universityst year, and you just started there this year. Did you dig up old news to learn more about her?��


    Joshua just stared at him silently.


    <b>Jim </b>dered, ��I��m qualified <b>as </b>both awyer and a psychologist. I��ve got the credentials; I��m not just ying around. This hospital actually belongs to a friend of mine; I��m simply using it. My study in psychology was aimed at understanding my adversaries in court better, not at bing a medical professional.��This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He paused his doodling, tore off <b>the </b>sketch, and passed it to Joshua.


    <b>Joshua </b>looked at the drawing, which depicted two young boys chasing butterflies, radiating innocence.


    He asked, ��Is <b>this </b>one of your therapy methods?��


    Jim chuckled. ��You��re thinking too much into it. It was just a sketch.��


    He shifted focus, ��Now, let��s discuss Isabelle.


    Joshua <b>said </b>he wanted to delve deeper into understanding her.


    Jim nodded. ��<b>What </b>exactly would you like to know?


    1/3


    08:18 Wed, 3 Jul


    Chapter 394 Opening Up


    ��:80<b>%</b>


    Finished


    After a thoughtful sip of water, Joshua��s gaze firmed as he inquired. ��How long have you known Isabelle<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    Jim reminisced warmly. ��It��s been under two years. We met during a peculiarwsuit in Norward City, We hit it off almost right away.��


    ��Right away?�� queried Joshua.


    Jim exined, ��Well, Isabelle��s been especially kind to you due to a mutual friend of ours.��


    Joshua slightly nodded. ��So your <b>strong </b>connection with Isabelle also involves this mutual friend?��


    Jim nodded.


    Joshua noted. ��Clearly, this friend means a lot to her.��


    Jim agreed once more.


    Bringing up something he read, Joshua mentioned, ��I read that Isabelle is also closely <b>associated </b>with a silver<b>�C</b>haired mixed�Crace man.��


    With


    a yful nudge, Jim asked, ��Feeling a bit jealous, are you?��


    Changing the subject, Jim noted, ��Isabelle and George didn��t end on the best terms because he was overly controlling.


    Jim continued, ��Above all, Isabelle prizes her freedom. If you��re thinking of pursuing her, Joshua, try not to repeat George��s mistakes.��


    Joshua acknowledged, ��Understood.��


    Jim advised, ��Joshua, don��t consider that man a rival; he��s just naturally charismatic.


    Joshua then asked, ��Could you share more about her?��


    ��I��ve gotten to know Isabelle well, but I <b>was </b><b>actually </b>closer to herte friend,�� Jim replied.


    ��She must have been <b>as </b>remarkable and impressive as Isabelle,�� Joshuamented.


    Jim mused, ��If your


    other was friends with her, she certainly must have been extraordinary. It��s somewhat ironic that your mother named you Joshua, which trantes to ��salvation, and yet both couldn��t be saved.��


    After a brief pause, Joshua murmured, ��I believe his life was meaningful despite being cut short in his twenties, which is still longer than my whole life so far.��


    Jim said soothingly, Joshua, don��t grieve for yourself. You have a long road ahead with countless opportunities waiting for you.��


    Joshua looked out at the gently swaying curtain, lost in thought


    He spoke slowly, ��I��ve forgotten many details from my childhood, particrly those involving Gideon.��


    Gideon was Joshua��s alcoholic father.


    ��It��s a natural defense to block out nainful memories and <b>sometimes </b>letting them <b>po </b><b>is </b>a healthy sten


    2/3


    Chapter 394 Opening Up


    ��:80%��


    Finished


    forward,�� Jim responded. Joshua continued, ��During my childhood and teenage years, I always stood out. Both ssmates and teachers could <b>see </b>the marks left on me. Everyone was aware of his cruelty, yet the teachers believed it was due to my misbehaviour. That reflects a w in our education system. They were apathetic, overlooking not just the physical scars but also the poverty I lived in. Troubled kids like me werebelled as bad influences, and I was treated <b>as </b>an outsider. This justified their normalcy, allowing them to exclude and bully me, a way for them to prove their own righteousness. People can be exceptionally cruel. regardless of age or gender.


    1.9K


    08:18 Wed, 3 Jul

 Chapter 395

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 395 Isabelle, You Can Help Him


    <b>80</b>%


    Finished


    ��Just because that student dresses nicer and appears cleaner, everyone believes him instead of me.


    ��Simply because it��s me, everything has to be exaggerated, and they drag me to the gpole so everyone


    can sec.


    ��Even though I��m quiet, they still <b>find </b>ways to mock <b>and </b>insult <b>me </b>to vent their frustrations.


    ��Compared to the damage Gideon has done, these <b>things </b>are <b>minor </b>and don��t bother me at all,�� Joshua remarked with detachment.


    Jim asked. ��If it doesn��t matter, why bring it up?��


    Joshuapsed into a momentary silence, then continued, ��When my mother refused to buy him alcohol. he tried to kill her with a knife. Instead, the de struck me. At that point, although I was only seven years old, I was ready to be arrested and face execution<b>, </b>yet I wasn��t scared.��


    Joshua detailed the hardships and abuse he endured throughout his life, such as domestic violence, school bullying, and societal dangers. He��d seen the worst of humanity from all sides.


    Jim remained attentive in silence.


    Joshua expressed, ��Following my mother��s cremation. I pondered why not end Gideon��s life and then my


    ��I didn��t do it because she was with me. Later, her asional messages kept me from going through with


    it��


    Jim said, ��Throwing your life away for someone like that isn��t worth it. The tougher the journey, the more we should value ourselves.


    Joshua asserted, ��Existence holds little value; it transcends worth. Nheless, right now, itcks significance. I��ve found a new purpose.


    ��Even if she treats me well because of her friend and my brother, it doesn��t matter. It��s her and me that


    count


    Jim said, ��Congrats on finding a new path. I believe your mother and brother can rest in peace now.��


    Joshua nced at the sketch Jim was holding and asked, ��Did you overlook something in this drawing?��


    Jim examined it. ��I can tell you��re considering whether to add or take away something.��


    Joshua stared at the drawing, <b>lost </b>in <b>thought</b>.


    The clinic <b>was </b>silent, the ticking of the clock bing louder, until it was the only sound.


    Joshua��s attention shifted to the uniquely designed clock on the wall.


    A <b>white </b>background, ck <b>hands</b>, <b>ticking </b>slowly, one second at a time.


    Jim followed his gaze and looked at <b>the </b>clock too.


    1/3


    08-18 Wed, <b>3 </b><b>Jul</b>


    Chapter 395 Isabelle, You Can Help Him


    Jim nced at the clock. ��Four forty�Ctwo.��


    Joshua kept staring at the clock <b>and </b>whispered, ��It��s <b>a </b>nice day today. The breeze feels good.��


    Jim agreed, ��Indeed.��


    a


    80%


    Finished


    ��Dr. Carter, let me tell you a story.��


    He began. ��In a beautiful vi, there was a peasant woman with two sons. She favoured the older one, neglecting the younger <b>one </b><b>and </b>often locking him in the woodshed. She kept all the good things for the older son, but the brother was kind and shared with the younger. One day, the peasant woman changed. She released the disliked son <b>and </b>locked up the favoured one, giving all the good things to the younger, ignoring the olderpletely. Do you know why, Dr. Carter?


    ��Dr. Carter, you seem exhausted. Why don��t you lie down and take a break?�� Joshua��s voice was soft <b>and </b>soothing, like a feather drifting through the pristine clinic room.


    The clock ticked away.


    Jim, seated in the reclining chair, appeared distracted.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    A pocket watch dropped in front of him, gently swinging.


    His eyes followed the watch, almost in a trance.


    Suddenly, a gentle voice broke the silence, ��Dr. Carter, what��s your full name?��


    ��Jim�� Carter.��


    ��How old are you, Dr. Carter?��


    ��Twenty�Ceight.��


    ��What��s your favourite food<b>?</b>��


    ��My mom��s noodles.��


    Mentioning this, Jim��s lips curled into a slight smile, as if he was lost in a pleasant dream he didn��t want to <b>wake </b>from.


    ��Who��s your best friend?��


    ��Blood Shadow, Yves.


    ��Tell me, <b>where��s </b>Blood Shadow?��


    Outside the window, the night was quiet.


    Jim rubbed his temples, trying to relieve the throbbing pain, as he spoke to Isabelle on the phone.


    ��Today went well. We talked about his childhood. The car owner��s death deeply affects him. We need to take it <b>slow </b>and be cautious.


    ��He��s been depressed since he was young. I gave him some medication, <b>but </b>it��s just a temporary solution.


    2/3


    08:18 Wed, 3


    Chapter 395 Isabelle, You Can Help Him)


    ��I might not be able to help him much, but Isabelle, you <b>can </b>help him more.


    ��He likes <b>you</b>, you know that. Since you and George have broken up, he has hope<b>.��</b>


    1.9K


    2


    80%

 Chapter 396

    Resurrecting the Genius WithinExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Chapter 396 Are You Alright?


    Finished


    Jim yawned. ��I��m alright, just feeling drained from assisting my friend with a couple of patients these past few days. I even nodded off while chatting with Joshua earlier. It��s kind of embarrassing. Looks like I��m aging and can��t keep pace like before.


    ��Isabelle, you��re at the perfect age for dating. I reckon Joshua is quite decent, good�Clooking, and with a pleasant personality.


    ��Why the worry? You��re in your prime. What could be better <b>than </b>a delightful romance with a charming guy? It��d bring you happiness and could also aid his condition. It��s a win<b>�C</b>win situation.


    ��He mentioned to me that he owes his survival to you alone. Otherwise, he might have acted foolishly long ago.��


    While Jim and Isabelle conversed, there came <b>a </b>sudden knock on the concealed door, followed by it swinging open, revealing Joshua��s figure.


    Jim cast a nce in Joshua��s direction. Is there something you need, Joshua<b>?</b>��


    Joshua responded, ��I left my keys here.��


    Jim nced at the chair where Joshua had been seated and sure enough, saw a set of keys and a folded. paper airne made from his sketch.


    Joshua retrieved the key, unfolded the paper airne, handed it back to Jim, and uttered an apology. ��My bad.��


    Jim smiled. ��No problem.��


    ��Care to join me for a meal?�� Jim inquired courteously.


    ��No, thanks.�� Joshua took his keys and left.


    On the weekend, Joshua headed towards Isabelle��s estate, holding a wrapped cake.


    A ck Maybach pulled up beside him, and the window rolled down to reveal George��s face.


    After a traffic light, George broke the silence. ��Is that for her?��


    Joshua gripped the cake, opting not to dignify George��s mundane question. ��I believe she already conveyed her sentiments to you previously.��


    George��s tone turned severe as he cautioned, ��Stay out of my business with her.<b>��</b>


    Dn interjected, ��Stop stalling, Mr. George. Let��s settle this with fists!��


    Dn thought, <i>Let��s </i>just drag him somewhere and beat him up to alleviate <i>Mr. </i>George��s anger.


    Joshua asserted, ��My assurance stems from her trust in me.��


    George��s ever


    an an


    darkened with menace. ��In Taragon City, I could kill someone without a trace, like squashing


    1/3


    Chapter 396 Are You Alright?


    He pressed on, ��She opted for me over you. Did Mr. Harris believe she was merely fatigued and disinterested? Unwilling tomit?��


    George��s eyes narrowed. ��What are you getting at?��


    80<b>%%%</b>


    Finished


    Joshua continued, ��Didn��t she inform you? She has a longstanding acquaintance with my brother, which her friend Jim is aware of too.��


    A subtle change crossed George��s expression.


    Dn remarked, ��I suspected there was a connection. I underestimated this guy from the beginning


    George��s <b>jaw </b>tensed. ��<b>And</b>?��


    Joshua <b>replied</b>. ��To her, I��m more important than you.��


    The tension between them was palpable like a fight could break out any second.


    George exhibited remarkableposure. ��With your brother��s aid, what heights can you truly reach?


    Joshua shrugged. ��As long as I can rely on it, that��s enough. For someone like you, clinging on so desperately is unbing. You should mind your image.


    Dn gripped the steering wheel tightly, wishing he could rip it off and hit Joshua with it.


    George��s grip tightened, his countenance darkening further.


    As the car navigated through the neighbourhood, it eventually halted in front of the mansion, averting any potential altercation.


    Isabelle, while taking out the trash, observed Joshua stepping out of George��s vehicle, with George trailing closely behind.


    Upon seeing this, Isabelle furrowed her brow, and before George could approach her, she inquired. directly. ��What did you say to <b>him</b>?��


    She even asked Joshua<b>, </b>��Are <b>you </b>alright?��


    Joshua reassured her, ��I��m okay.��


    Her instinctive defense of Joshua and distrust of George were clear.


    George was shocked when hearing Isabelle��s questions.


    The ambiance swiftly shifted to one of solemnity as he struggled to rein in the emotions swelling within him, his fists tightly clenched.


    He looked at Isabelle, his eyes filled with a mix of disappointment and anger.


    His rage surged <b>so </b>fiercely that his chest <b>rose </b><b>and </b>fell with each breath, and he nearly ground his teeth together.


    Breathing heavily, he <b>red </b>at Isabelle, before turning and storming back to his car, mming the door as he left.


    2/3


    08:19 Wed<b>, </b>3 Jul


    Chapter 396 Are You Alright?


    Isabelle watched the vehicle depart with an inscrutable expression, sensing that she might <b>have </b>overstepped in some manner, a hint of annoyance flickering in her eyes.


    After <b>throwing </b>out the trash, she made her way back to the <b>mansion</b>.


    ��Howe you were with him?�� Isabelle asked.


    ��I encountered him on the way,�� Joshua said.


    ��Did he cause you any trouble?�� Isabelle pressed.


    Joshua thought for a moment. ��Not particrly, but even if he had, it wouldn��t be surprising


    Isabelle was silent for a moment.


    Sensing the tension, Joshua changed the topic. ��I picked up a cake for you. Care for a slice?��


    1.9K


    W


    80%

 Chapter 397

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 397 Not on the Same Page.


    Isabelle said, ��I don��t eat desserts<b>.</b>��


    Joshua inquired, ��What do you like to <b>eat</b>? I��ll bring it for you


    next time.��


    Finished


    Isabelle answered, ��No need.��


    After a moment, she changed her mind and said, ��Put it in the fridge. I��ll eat itter.��


    Joshua was delighted and said, ��Okay.��


    After this incident, Isabelle and Georgepletely fell out with <b>each </b>other.


    That night, after being beaten, threatened, and intimidated by Danny, the long�Cmissing Gideon sneaked back.


    When he got home, he started rummaging through the cabs for money, turning the house into a mess. It was obvious that he had lost money outside again.


    He had also been beaten, with his <b>face </b>covered in injuries.


    As soon as Joshua got home, he ran into Gideon.


    ��You <b>b</b>*stard! Your mother is dead. Where did you hide all the money? Hand it over to me right now, or I��ll beat you to death,�� Gideon cursed angrily.


    Seeing Joshuapletely ignoring him as if he were invisible, Gideon got angry. He grabbed Joshua, raising his hand to p him across the face.


    ��You little br*t! You��ve grown up and dared to ignore me,�� Gideon shouted angrily.


    Joshua pushed him away forcefully.


    This action angered Gideon.


    Gideon pounced and started grappling with Joshua, hitting him and cursing, ��You b��stard! You even dared to have your ssmatese beat me up, dared to hit your father! You brt are not afraid of divine punishment. You��re just as damned as that sl*t of a mother of yours!��


    Gideon knocked down Joshua<b>, </b>and he raised his hand to shield himself from Gideon.


    Gideon kept saying nasty things.


    Joshua��s eyes shed with a fleeting intent to kill, and in an instant, he seemed to transform. Moments


    like </b>shape and went straight for Gideon��s throat.


    He wanted to kill this <b>scoundrel</b>. It had been a long timeing


    Gideon pinned Joshua down and started punching him in the face.


    Joshua��s killing intent was evident, about to snap Gideon��s neck on the spot when he suddenly noticed


    80%


    Chapter 397 Not on the Same Page


    Finished


    Since it was his father, Joshua didn��t go all out. He was pinned down by his father like an animal, with his neck tightly gripped.


    ��Hand over all the money to me! Otherwise<b>, </b>I��ll strangle you, you b*<b>stard</b>! Gideonpletely lost control.


    Isabelle stepped forward and kicked Gideon, knocking him over.��


    Gideon groaned in pain, struggling to get up, and then he saw a beautiful young woman.


    Isabelle told him. ��If you don��t <b>want </b>to die, get out of here.


    ��Wow, you little b*stard, you��ve grown some skills! You��re even sleeping with women now. You��re quite fortunate. She��s so beautiful and looks well�Coff. You��ve lucked out, kid.��ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Gideon was still thinking about getting some money out of Isabelle.


    It was unclear which words enraged Joshua, who had held back until then. Suddenly, he exploded, climbed to his feet, and charged at Gideon against the wall, punching him in the face.


    In a real fight, the heavy�Cdrinking Gideon, who wasn��t a match for the younger and stronger Joshua, was beaten badly and could only flee while holding his head.


    Gideon ran to the door and didn��t dare <b>to </b>stop, fleeing as fast as he could.


    Exhausted, Joshua copsed and sat paralysed on the


    ground.


    The room was filled only with the sound of his ragged breathing.


    Isabelle said, ��I��ll go buy some medicine for you.��


    Joshua remained silent, feeling once again that someone had seen his most humiliating side. His self- esteem was shattered.


    Isabelle��s excuse to go out and buy medicine seemed to be a way of preserving his dignity.


    However, after Isabelle left, Joshua, with his head down, wiped the corner of his mouth and lifted his face expressionlessly.


    There was no emotional fluctuation in his cold, icy gaze.


    When Isabelle returned with the medicine, Joshua had already tidied the house. He seemed unaffected as if nothing had happened, but he remained silent.


    Isabelle asked him to


    corner of his mouth.


    sit on the bed, then used a cotton swab soaked in alcohol to clean the cuts at the


    The room was dim, and Isabelle bent over, approaching <b>him</b>.


    Joshua kept his head lowered, hands clenched into fists, remaining silent.


    After some time, he slowly raised his gaze to Isabelle. In the dim light, the girl��s fairplexion appeared even softer and more beautiful.


    08:19 Wed, 3 Jul M


    Chapter 397 Not on the Same Page


    Joshua took a few days off but wasn��t sure what to do with his time.


    :80%��


    Finished


    Later, Isabelle asked him, and he said he had found a part�Ctime job and would be back to ss in a few days, so Isabelle didn��t ask further.


    with George? Have you made up?��


    Ethan found Isabelle and asked tentatively, ��Isabelle, how are things with George? Have


    Isabelle felt a bit annoyed. ��George and I are not on the same page. You can talk to him if you want, but I have nothing to say.��


    Ethan looked at Isabelle and remained silent for a while.


    After a while, he said downcastly, ��Then will youe with me to George��s house this weekend? I��ll give Isa back to him.��


    Isabelle responded, ��Let��s talk about itter.��


    ��Let��s settle it this way. Ethan wanted to use the opportunity to get the two to meet so they could reconcile.


    1.9K

 Chapter 398

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 398 Do You Drink?


    On the weekend.


    Joshua, who had been missing for a week, suddenly reappeared.


    80%


    Finished


    Isabelle looked at the battered Joshua and frowned. ��What happened?�� The swelling around his eye had gone down significantly, indicating it was worse a few days ago. Clearly, he had waited for the injuries to heal a bit before seeing her.


    Joshua replied, ��It��s nothing.��


    He seemed to be in a good mood.


    Then, he touched something in his pants pocket through the fabric, hesitating to speak. He appeared a bit


    nervous.


    Isabelle asked, ��Do you have something for me?��


    Joshua hesitated for a moment before taking <b>out </b>a delicate little box. ��This is for you,�� he said.


    Isabelle took it, opened the box, and saw a bracelet inside.


    With the bracelet in hand, Isabelle enquired, ��Is this what you made from your part�Ctime job? What sort of work <b>was </b>that?��


    Joshua asked awkwardly, ��Do you like it?��


    Isabelle asked again, ��I asked you about your part�Ctime job.��


    Joshua paused momentarily and said, ��Fighting, 750 dors per match.��


    Isabelle��s expression darkened slightly. ��You have quite a variety of ways to make money.��


    Joshua seemed to feel guilty and remained silent.


    Isabelle took the bracelet and turned to enter the room, leaving with the words, ��Don��t


    <b>go</b>


    there again.��


    ��Okay.�� Joshua��s face brightened, and he followed her inside.


    Ethan came downstairs and said, ��Isabelle, let��s


    <ol>


    <li>go.</li>


    </ol>


    But as he looked at the sofa, he saw Isabelle tutoring Joshua in front of aputer.


    Joshua asked, ��Are you going out?��


    Isabelle didn��t answer him but said to Ethan, ��You can go with Jack.��


    Ethan showed Isabelle a rare displeased expression, nced at Joshua, and said, ��I��m going back to school.��


    Then, he left in <b>silence</b>.


    Chapter 398 Do You Drink?


    down on the <b>sofa</b>.


    Sounding frustrated, she said, ��Ask me if you don��t understand.��


    She said this and then closed her eyes to rest.


    Joshua murmured, ��Okay��


    Isabelle hugged the pillow, her face covered with a book, lying on the sofa for a nap.


    Joshua typed on the keyboard lightly, trying not to make any noise.


    The two of them sat andy quietly, not disturbing each other.


    Thud!


    The book covering Isabelle��s face fell to the ground.


    Sitting on the single�Cperson sofa, Joshua leaned over to pick it up. When he straightened up, his movements seemed to hesitate for a moment.


    Finished


    The floor to ceiling windows let in an abundance of sunlight, whichvishly covered the girl��s pale face. It appeared if a thinyer had been applied to herplexion.


    Joshua looked at her with a gentle gaze.


    When Isabelle woke up, it was already dark outside.


    There was noiseing from the kitchen. Isabelle followed the sound and found Joshua busy at the stove. She asked, ��Why are you cooking?��


    Joshua turned to look at her. ��I asked the maid to leave,�� he said.


    Isabelle didn��t say anything, either. She went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Afterpleting the meal prep. Joshua stepped over the sink and gave the tes and utensils a thorough wash. He touched the spoon��s tips and the tes�� edges with his fingers.


    ��It��s ready, let��s eat,�� Joshua said, serving the food.


    Isabelle sat down at the dining table and looked at the spread of food.


    ��It��s all learned from my mother. The presentation might not be great, but it should be decent,�� Joshua, said.


    Isabelle nodded slightly, <b>not </b>saying anything.


    She picked up her utensils, then remembered something. ��Do you drink?��


    Then she put down her utensils to get some wine <b>and </b>an opener. When she sat back down, she realised she hadn��t brought any ss and muttered, ��I need ss��


    When she was about to go back again��.


    <b>80</b><b>%</b><b>1</b>


    Chapter 398 Do You Drink?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He brought a couple of sses back.


    Isabelle opened the wine, poured two sses, and then started eating.


    ��How is it? Is it too salty?�� Joshua asked, watching her closely, eager for her feedback.


    Isabelle replied, ��It��s fine.��


    Joshua smiled and served Isabelle a bowl of soup.


    While eating, Isabelle asked, ��Do you have any therapy appointment tomorrow?��


    Joshua nodded. ��Yes, at 4 PM tomorrow.��


    Isabelle said, ��No rush, take your time.��


    Joshua said, ��Dr. Carter is very skilled.��


    Isabelle had a good appetite and quickly finished her dish.


    She said, ��That guy is professional. Of course, he is reliable.


    He replied, ��Your friends are all very powerful.��


    Isabelle joked, ��Except for Danny.��


    Joshua chuckled silently. ��He��s quite interesting.��


    They ate and chatted, creating a pleasant and


    Isabelle felt her eyelids suddenly go heavy. She suddenly realised there was a problem and shook her head. before turning to face Joshua, who was eating.


    She was ovee by a dizzying surge before she could say anything. Isabelle fell on the table with at


    knock.


    Joshua calmly put down his utensils <b>and </b>slowly chewed and swallowed his food.


    His calm and icy eyes looked at Isabelle, whoy still on the table..


    The food on the table was still warm.


    Only one wallmp was turned on in the living room, illuminating a small area.


    The moonlight filtered through the ss windows, filling the living room with a tranquil atmosphere.


    The girl sitting on the couch with her hands shackled seemed lifeless, like a walking corpse, her eyes lifeless and dull, utterly at the mercy of someone with every soft flick of the pocket watch.

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399 Hypnotising


    ��Tell me, what��s your name?��


    Joshua��s voice echoed hauntingly in the vast living room, sometimes distant, sometimes near, ethereal,


    and clusive.


    Like a manipted marite, the girl blinked heavily and spoke haltingly, ��Isabelle�� Jenkins<b>.</b>��


    Joshua asked, ��What��s your brother��s name?��


    ��Ethan�� Jenkins.��


    Joshua asked, ��Who is Jim to you?��


    ��My�� friend.��


    Joshua asked, ��Did you kill Spadille and Heart K?��


    ��Yes��


    Joshua looked at her and continued, ��What��s the name of the person you like? Tell me.��


    The girl seemed to have no answer and didn��t respond for a while.


    Joshua asked, ��Why did you choose to oppose Dark Shadow?��


    ��Blood�� Shadow.��


    Joshua asked. Tell me, where is Blood Shadow?��


    Isabelle replied, ��Guess it.��


    Her voice was mischievous and yful, with a hint of mischief in her smile.


    Joshua was momentarily taken aback, then suddenly met the girl��s bright, clear eyes. He felt a shock in his heart.


    He reacted quickly, but Isabelle��s leg was faster than his. With all her strength, she kicked Joshua, who was sitting in the chair, sending him flying out, along with the chair.


    The chair shattered into pieces, and Joshua crashed heavily to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Two ribs in his chest were broken.


    Joshua was nearly knocked unconscious by the force of the kick.


    With this kick, Joshua now understood Isabelle��s strength.


    He couldn��t believe it, struggling to climb up from the ground, clutching his chest. He wasn��t in a hurry to


    escape.


    Isabelle was heavily poisoned, and her hands were still cuffed, making it easy for <b>him </b>to break free.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Isabellezily lifted her leg. Without even looking at the handcuffs <b>on </b>her wrist, she expertly�Cas if she had


    Chapter 399 Hypnotising


    did it without even wrinkling her brow.


    Finished


    Expressionless, Isabelle calmly restored her thumb to its original position under Joshua��s astonished gaze.


    Joshua stared at Isabelle on the sofa in shock. The handcuffs were custom�Cmade, smaller than usual, and made of iron�Clike hard material. Besides a key, there was no way to open them.


    Joshua asked, ��When did you figure me out?��


    Joshua thought carefully and couldn��t recall any mistakes he had made, except for one possibility. ��Was it Jim?��


    Could it be that I was suspected after hypnotising Jimst time?


    Impossible! My hypnotism was the most advanced in the entire Death Gate, and <i>I </i>had never failed <i>before</i><i>.</i>


    Isabelle said, ��From the you appeared.��


    moment


    Compared to the shrewd George, who dealt with the business world every day, Isabelle, who navigated the edge of life and death daily, had seen evil people more often. She was a master of stealth and assassination herself. Naturally, she was inherently more suspicious.


    She didn��t even trust the dead.


    With Joshua brazenly appearing in front of her so frequently, how could she not be suspicious?


    At first, Isabelle suspected Joshua��s face was fake, but she confirmed that he wasn��t wearing a disguise.


    There were no signs of stic surgery on his face either.


    This was his true appearance.


    Joshua was also cautious. He only used theputer she gave him for superficial work. Dark Shadow knew she wouldn��t easily believe it, but Dark Shadow was relying on Joshua��s face!


    Isabelle��s eyes shed with a cold, killing intent towards Dark Shadow.


    She said, ��Acting with you is tiresome and boring.��


    <i>It��s </i>more interesting to act against George.


    Joshua asked, ��Have you been acting with me all along? Including George?��


    Isabelle replied, ��If you don��t move soon, he��ll get jealous, and I��ll lose patience, too.��


    Of course, it��s all an act.


    After finishing the second act, George had someints on the way <b>back </b>and sent her a message: ��Do you have to bring up age?��


    Isabelle: ��Why get so deeply into character?��


    George: ��After all, it��s a fact. It��s hard to avoid getting into character


    Chapter 399 Hypnotising


    Finished


    Dn wasforting George nervously at the time, worrying about both of them. Still, George was secretly amused reading Isabelle��s messages from behind.


    George: ��I did pretty well in my acting, didn��t I?��


    Isabelle: The lines were a bit melodramatic.


    George: ��Your lines were too harsh. They got to me. I��ll do better next time.


    Joshua asked, ��What about Jim?��


    Isabelle answered, ��He said your hypnosis skills are pretty good.��


    Joshua couldn��t believe it. At that time, he was hiding outside the door, cavesdropping on Jim and Isabelle��s phone calls, reporting his situation, and even trying to match Isabelle. He was truly a good doctor.


    But before he could dispel <b>his </b>doubts, he left with the key.


    Jim quickly told Isabelle, ��This guy��s hypnosis skills are something. I <b>almost </b>fell for his tricks just now. Be careful.


    Isabelle��s suspicion was to be expected. He had thought that after she <b>had </b>tried to hit him with a steel pipe.st time and tested him, he had dispelled some of her doubts.


    1.9K

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400 The Biological Son of the Marleys


    +80<b>%</b>


    Finished


    So, when Isabelleter showed special consideration towards him because of <b>Blood </b>Shadow and because of Joshua��s brother, and said other things, Joshua more or less believed her to some extent,


    He yed Joshua wlessly, without a single slip. Not even Joshua��s parents suspected anything.


    But he never expected that he would be the one being yed in the end.


    Even her younger brother Ethan and everyone around her, including Danny, believed that she and George were as close as strangers.


    Isabelle said, ��I��ve never met someone from Death Gate before. Your hypnosis skills are indeed impressive.


    In the Dark Shadow, Death Gate was the most mysterious.


    Assassins from the Death Gate generally didn��t execute missions lightly. They also rarely appeared in front of other assassins.


    The Death Gate trained them to pry words and find secrets from those who won��t talk.


    Dark Shadow hid them deep, even though she, as Blood Shadow in herst life, had never found the Death Gate��s real headquarters.


    Dark Shadow wouldn��t allow her to search either.


    She wasn��t interested in the hassle of hypnosis. If she were, Dark Shadow��s approval would have been. inconsequential.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Joshua said, ��It seems this face of mine is very different to you. Is it not just because of Joshua��s abducted brother?��


    Isabelle stood up, her voice cold, ��Where is the real Joshua?��


    Joshua replied, ��Of course, he��s dead.��


    Isabelle��s expression froze for a moment. ��Did you kill Joshua?��


    Joshua said, ��Is it that strange for assassins to kill people?��


    Isabelle looked at the fake Joshua, who regarded her with cold indifference, treating Joshua��s life as insignificant. She gritted her teeth slowly.


    For the first time, Isabelle��s usually calm demeanour cracked, and veins bulged on her fair neck as she erupted in anger.


    ��You b*<b>stard</b>! He��s your brother!��,


    Joshuaughed. ��Brother? Are you joking with me? Joshua��s brother is the Storm Shadow of Dark Shadow. He died <b>long </b><b>ago</b>.��


    Dark Shadow sent him to eliminate Isabelle, instructed him to impersonate Joshua, and naturally. informed him that Storm <b>Shadow </b>was Joshua��s brother<b>.</b>


    Biological Son of the Marleys


    Finished


    Storm Shadow was friendly with Blood Shadow, who <b>had </b>an inexplicable connection with the girl in front of him.


    Isabelle couldn��t contain her anger. ��You fool! Do you think you happen to look so much like Joshua by chance<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    Joshua didn��t take Isabelle��s words seriously at all. ��I had no idea I had the identity of Storm Shadow.��


    Isabelle��s fist clenched, wanting to kill this guy. ��Joshua is your twin brother! Storm Shadow is your eldest brother!��


    While she was administering an injection to Deborah in the hospital, Isabelle intentionally prompted her, and Deborah tenderly spoke about her son, Joshua.


    Isabelle only found out then that Joshua was <b>a </b>twin.


    Deborah gave birth to three sons: Storm Shadow, Joshua, and the Death Gate assassin standing before her. Storm Shadow was kidnapped.


    Joshua��s twin brother was taken away and sold by their biological father, Gideon, just a few days after they were born.


    Upon learning this, Deborah broke down and wanted to report Gideon to the police.


    But she was beaten half to death by Gideon. Deborah would have lost her mind and done something foolish if it weren��t for the younger son.


    The son sold by her husband became the biggest pain in Deborah��s heart, <b>and </b>she refused to mention it. Even the real Joshua didn��t know about this.


    Dark Shadow didn��t tell the fake Joshua, <b>so </b>naturally, he had no way of knowing.


    Joshua remained silent.


    After a moment, he said coldly, ��So what?��


    His face looked so much like Joshua��s that even their parents couldn��t tell them apart. How could he not find that strange?


    But for him, who grew up in Dark Shadow, where his memories were filled with cruel training, where falling behind even slightly meant certain death. Where he was already numb to everything, these unfamiliar familial ties didn��t stir any emotions in his heart.


    He had never been curious about his origins, nor did he long for any familial bonds, family, friends, or a normal life.


    In his eyes, there was only Dark Shadow, training, and survival


    Themands of Dark Shadow were like decrees from on high.


    Even though he felt strange and had doubts in his heart, he still followed through. Joshua, Deborah, <b>and </b>everyone else were targets in <b>his </b>eyes.


    08:20 <b>Wed</b><b>, </b>3 Jul M


    Chapter 400 The Biological Son of the Marleys


    Isabelle suppressed her anger <b>and </b>the urge to kill. ��I��ve done a test with your DNA, Gideon��s, and Deborah��s. They��re your biological parents.��


    79%


    Finished


    When the fake Joshua first appeared, Isabelle hacked into Dark Shadow��s database to steal Storm Shadow and Deborah��s DNA for the paternity test.


    At that time, she thought Dark Shadow could have set this all up, <b>so </b>the DNA in the database for Storm Shadow might have been fake..


    So, at that time, she couldn��t be sure that Storm Shadow was a child of the Marleys.


    Not until she learned from Deborah that Joshua was a <b>twin</b>.


    Familiar with Dark Shadow��s way of doing things, Isabelle formted hypotheses and spections. She then conducted another paternity test between Deborah, Gideon, and the fake Joshua.


    She confirmed that the person before her was the biological son of the Marleys.


    1.9K


    (i)

 Chapter 401

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 401 She Love Him


    63%


    FinishedExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Joshua remained expressionless and said, ��I don��t have a family. To me, they are just strangers with <b>a </b>biological connection.��


    ��And the mother you��ve cared for all this time? Was she just a stranger with a blood connection, too?�� Isabelle��s words made Joshua, the impostor, recall the frail, pain�Cridden face of the woman he had been pretending to care for.


    Isabelle��s words made the impostor think of that gaunt face�Cthe woman who was so thin that her cheekbones jutted out, tormented by illness.


    That frail, sickly woman.


    Even though life had tormented her, her gaze on him was always filled with tenderness<b>, </b>guilt, and hope.


    She must have been beautiful when she was young.


    Deborah was weak. She couldn��t protect her children or resist Gideon. But she wasn��t selfish; she had repeatedly urged him to leave the city to escape Gideon.


    She had lost two sons but was willing to endure the pain of separation again.


    Deborah hoped he could have a better life.


    She didn��t n to leave with him because Gideon wouldn��t stop hunting them until he found them.


    Deborah wanted to stay in that wretched home, hoping one day her lost sons would return.


    Talking was hard for her, making others irritated to listen to her.


    When she spoke to him, it was always gentle and kind. She would be a fierce shrew, yelling at Gideon to protect him when heshed out.


    That woman would hold his hand, smile at him, ask about his health, and cry over the wounds on his face and hands.


    There wasn��t much food at home, but she would save whatever little she had for him. She wanted to feed him, even though it wasn��t much.


    Every night, pain tormented her and prevented her from sleeping, but she remained silent to avoid disturbing his rest.


    Even getting out of bed was difficult for her, yet she would drag herself to intervene whenever he fought with Gideon.


    She would lie in bed all day, staring at the mottled ceiling, waiting for him toe home.


    Hurt by the husband closest to her, she found all her hope in her son.


    Her son was her only reason to keep living.


    She would give up her life without hesitation in order to avoid burdening her son.


    <b>1/2</b>


    Chapter 401 She Love Him


    But she was unaware that the son she had loved for more than ten years had a recement.


    63%


    Finished


    And she never knew that the one who harmed her child was the very son she had been waiting for all these


    years.


    No, she knew. That woman knew he wasn��t Joshua.


    On her deathbed, she looked at him for a long time and then said, ��You��ve grown so much, child.��


    Had she <i>realised</i><i>?</i>


    Joshua��s face tightened. His breath was unsteady as he clutched his broken ribs. He questioned, ��You think I��d believe you?��


    He remembered the drawing Jim had made of two little boys. Those weren��t Storm Shadow and Joshua, but him and Joshua.


    Isabelle challenged him, ��Are you scared?��


    Back in Jim��s clinic, all the suffering and hardships he had described were actually what Joshua had through!


    gone


    The real Joshua, who had grown up under the harshness of life at just eighteen years old, had recently taken his college entrance exams.


    His own brother, whom he had never met, killed him on a cold street after work, despite everything he had endured.


    One could imagine the skinny Joshua, perhaps on a cold winter night, wearing thin clothes, braving the cold wind, numbly walking home, with the city��s prosperity all around him, yet far from his reach.


    He had struggled at the bottom of society for years.


    Joshua had never received any warmth, and there was none in his future.


    He tried to live, but ultimately died in a cold corner of the city.


    Nobody knew him, and no one saved him.


    The real Joshua never understood why life was so unfair to him. There was no happy ending, no sweetness after bitterness.


    The impostor before her hadmitted far worse crimes.


    Isabelle stepped forward, her gaze <b>icy</b>. She questioned, ��Do you feel guilty? Do you regret it? You were responsible for your mother��s death.��


    Her words destroyed fake Joshua��sposed fa?ade.


    For years, Deborah had survived, helpedter by Isabelle��s support, Magnus<b>, </b>and Arlo.


    Everything was getting better. She was close to reuniting with her other sons. Why did she suddenly give up on life?


    It was him.


    2/3


    14:06 Thu, 4 Julia Q?


    Chapter 401 She Love Him


    It was the fake Joshua��s fault.


    When Deborah worried about the medical bills, he hid the fact that Isabelle was supporting them.


    Isabelle had heard it herself outside the hospital room.


    63%


    Finished


    He knew she was hiding pills tomit suicide, but he pretended not to notice and watched her grow weaker every day.


    And then he waited for her to kill herself in agony.


    1.9K


    Thu, 4 Jul


    4


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 402 He Fled

 Chapter 402

    He knew she was hiding pills tomit suicide, but he pretended not to notice and watched her grow weaker every day.


    And then he waited for her to kill herself in agony.


    1.9K


    Thu, 4 Jul


    4


    ed on his way there, arriving just in time to witness his mother catch herst breath.


    He was the one who showed Deborah the self�Cinflicted wounds.


    The real Joshua would have hidden his injuries.


    But he showed them to Deborah, pushing her to the brink. His calcted actions and feigned exhaustion only added to the pressure on Deborah.


    In the end, it led her to take her own life for his sake.


    He drove Deborah to her death, all to gain Isabelle��s sympathy more quickly andpletely.


    He indirectly caused the death of that unfortunate woman.


    A woman whose life was filled with suffering was killed by the son she had waited for over a decade to


    reunite with.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    His face turned icy cold and pallid in the dimly lit living room. The impostor red at Isabelle and said, ��I don��t believe you.��


    Suddenly, a sharp pain twisted in his stomach, shattering his cold fa?ade.


    ck blood started to trickle from the corner of his mouth. The fake Joshua clutched his abdomen, looking at Isabelle in disbelief.


    He then remembered Isabelle had eaten so much and should have shown symptoms of the poison by now, yet she was fine.


    ��When did you ��


    He quickly realised his mistake. In an attempt to keep everything looking natural, he handed Isabelle a poisoned ss.


    And lost sight of the poisoned utensils.


    That��s when Isabelle switched them.


    Joshua had only consumed a few bites; if he had consumed more, the poisoning would have urred much sooner.


    Isabelle was not in the mood to mock him.


    Knowing Dark Shadow��s cautious/nature, she assumed they wouldn��t kill an ordinary person like Joshua, but they might hold him as a bargaining chip. Thus, she had been careful not to alert him until she figured out who he really was.


    She hadn��t expected this impostor to be Storm Shadow��s brother. For Dark Shadow, keeping a hostage was enough.


    The organisation��s most vile tactic was driving people to madness.


    1/3


    14:07 Thu, 4 Jul


    Chapter 402 He Fled


    Finished


    Like fake Joshua, many of Dark Shadow��s operatives had killed their own loved ones during missions. It wasn��t umon.


    Just like this man, the operatives would use every trick and method to kill their own family. Some even spent a year or more with their rtives before mercilessly killing them.


    In the midst of theirughter and joy, they killed their rtives.


    Somepleted their missions and couldn��t ept the truth. They left Dark Shadow, only to be hunted down by them.


    Others meticulously plotted revenge against Dark Shadow, with predictable oues.


    Many remained unaffected, continuing as if nothing had happened. These were Dark Shadow��s trained psychopaths.


    The organisation preferred killing machines.


    ck blood kept flowing from Joshua��s mouth. He clutched his stomach, staring at Isabelle, retreating step by step.


    Then he turned and fled the vi.


    Isabelle didn��t chase after him.


    She stood still, staring at the open door, her face ashen.


    Isabelle regretted not telling Deborah that she had paid for her treatment. Perhaps things would have been different.


    While she could save herself, others wouldn��t give her a chance.


    Joshua was dead. Deborah died at the hands of her own son. Watching the tragedy unfold, Isabelle��s brow furrowed.


    The night wind blew in through the open door. Isabelle stood in the empty hall, her emotions swirling and


    her mood at its lowest.


    Suddenly, she turned and ran upstairs, grabbing her needle kit before rushing out of the vi.


    ��Joshua!��


    She ran in the direction Joshua had fled.


    ��Joshua!��


    Only the rustling wind and the sound of distant cars met her as she desperately clutched the needle kit.


    She shouted angrily, ��Joshua! Get out here!��


    A car pulled up in front of her


    George hurried out and approached Isabelle.


    Since he��d known Isabelle he��d never seen her like this.


    2/3


    14:07 Thu, 4 Julia <i>l</i>


    63%


    Chapter 402 He Fled


    She had lost her usual calm andposure. She was visibly upset; her eyes were red. Under the streetlight, her eyes glistened with unshed tears, and her voice was hoarse, almost choking.


    But her eyes also burned with a murderous rage!


    George couldn��t figure out what was going on.


    Dn, standing nearby, was also stunned.


    Finished


    He couldn��t fathom what had happened to make Isabelle lose control like this. Who exactly was Joshua��s brother?


    George looked at Isabelle worriedly. If Joshua��s brother existed and Isabelle��s intense reaction was naturally


    because of him��


    Without overthinking, George asked, ��Did Joshua run away?�� He started to look around.


    1.9K

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403 Is She Okay?


    Jim asked, ��Did you let him go?��


    George looked at Jim, realising that Jim knew far more than he did. He nced at Isabelle before instructing Dn. ��Send someone to find Joshua immediately.��


    63%


    Finished


    Isabelle clenched her teeth. She stared into the empty distance and finally said, ��There is no need to search for him. If he��s dead, he deserves it!��


    Dn was about to call for reinforcements when he silently put his phone down. He waspletely bewildered by the situation.


    Why did she suddenly be so ruthless towards that man?


    In the vi, Jim sat on the couch, bent over to pick up the custom handcuffs on the floor, and sighed.


    The sound of the sigh made George, who was standing by the stairs, turn to look at him.


    George lowered his gaze slightly, then looked back at the stairs.


    Dn silently cleaned up the shattered chair pieces on the floor, noticing drops of ck blood. His mind raced with various scenarios.


    Jim tossed the handcuffs onto the table and said, ��Don��t worry so much. Have a seat.��


    George looked at him again. After a brief silence, he asked, ��She won��t be alright, will she?��


    If it had been Yves sitting there, George wouldn��t have asked.


    Jim had stated he had no romantic feelings for Isabelle, but that was not the case with Yves. Naturally, George wouldn��t ask a rival about Isabelle.


    Compared to Yves, Jim seemed like a better person.


    Jim acknowledged, ��Of course not. She��s probably attacking the security system of the Dark Shadow headquarters right now, massively destroying their firewalls.��


    George was bewildered.


    <i>Is </i>she <i>getting </i><i>revenge </i><i>or </i><i>venting </i><i>her </i><i>rage</i><i>?</i>


    Jim took off his sses, holding them in his hand. His long arms stretched out and draped over the couch��s back. He looked quite different from his usualwyerly image in front of George.


    ��She enjoys doing this when she��s in a bad mood. She targets anyone who messes with her. This is just the start, so get ready.��


    Jim��s words reassured George.


    He sat down and asked, ��How much do you know about Joshua? Can you tell me?��


    Jim put his sses back on and said, smiling slightly, ��It��s better if she tells you herself.��


    1/3


    Chapter 403 Is She Okay?


    George couldn��t help but ask, ��Ready for what?��


    Get him ready <i>to </i><i>take </i><i>on </i>Dark <i>Shadow </i><i>together</i><i>? </i>He thought it was serious.


    63%


    60


    Finished


    Jim typed a message without looking up, saying, ��It��s the weekend. That guy is definitely sleeping in. I need to wake him up for breakfast and get ready for the day.�� Jim was just having some fun with George.


    It was amusing to tease the powerful Mr. George. Actually. Jim was worried about Isabelle, too.


    He knew that Storm Shadow meant something different to her.


    If Storm Shadow hadn��t died, George might not have had a chance.


    George had no words.


    The more he looked, the more he thought Jim and Yves were alike.


    The night passed, and dawn broke.


    George paced outside Isabelle��s door.


    After a while, he gently turned the door handle. He didn��t knock, afraid to wake her if she was sleeping.


    He entered the room and saw Isabelle��sptop still open on the table.


    It seemed she had been busy all night, just as Jim had said.


    He looked towards the bedroom, quietly walking over. A small figure was under the covers on the bed, with a few strands of hair peeking out onto the sheets.


    It seemed like she had calmed down after venting.


    George had been worried about her all night, but he finally felt at ease. Just as he was about to leave, the girl under the covers suddenly threw the nket off her head.


    The room was dim, with the curtains drawn tight. Her hair covered her face and eyes, making it hard to see her expression, but George could feel her looking at him.


    Did he wake her?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    George hesitated for a moment, then moved closer to check on her.


    The girl lying on the bed shifted, moving to the middle, leaving arge space open.


    She was awake, or perhaps had never slept.


    George saw her seemingly making room for him. He uncertainly walked to the bed, then sat down.


    Just as George wondered if he had misunderstood, she lifted herself slightly, rested her head on hisp, and nestled into his embrace, cing one hand on his leg.


    George��s abdomen tightened immediately. His body was tense and frozen in ce. It wasn��t because he was inexperienced or overly excited; they had been intimate before.


    But the ce she was lying didn��t she realise?


    <i>2/3</i>


    1409 Thu


    Chapter 403 Is She Okay?


    She clearly hadn��t noticed anything unusual.


    61


    Finished


    George tried to control his thoughts, adjusting his breathing. He nced down but quickly averted his eyes, not daring to look.


    He awkwardly raised his hand to pat her head but stopped midway. His hand hovered in the air and dared not be put down. Meanwhile, his abdomen was tightening further.


    Changing direction, he pulled the nket that had slipped down to her waist back up, covering her shoulders.


    1.9K

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404 Ms Jenkins Is Upset


    ��Are you feeling better?�� George asked softly, his throat clenched.


    George remained silent, getting no response.


    61%


    Finished


    The girl in his arms suddenly shifted her head, turning from face�Cdown to resting her face against his stomach. George quietly sighed in relief.


    Only then did he dare to look down at her.


    Carefully, he brushed the hair away from her face and saw that her eyes were closed, her breathing steady -she was clearly falling asleep.


    So, he stayed still and served as her pillow.


    As her breathing grew deeper and more regr, George��s tense body gradually rxed. He gazed at her peaceful sleeping face, his eyes softening, and smiled gently.


    He watched her sleep.


    Isabelle slept for a little over an hour before waking up. She had slept rtively well, but not deeply, after dreaming of Storm Shadow.


    When Isabelle opened her eyes, her mind was nk for a moment until she heard George��s concerned voice above her. He asked, ��Did you have a nightmare?��


    Isabelle didn��t respond immediately. After a moment, she asked, ��Did you stay herest night?�� Her tone was neutral, as it usually was.


    George replied, ��Yes.��


    ��Did you sleep at all?<b>�� </b>Isabelle continued.


    ��No,�� George said.


    Isabelle moved off hisp and returned her head to the pillow. She turned her back to him and said, ��Get some sleep.��


    ��I should probably go to the other room,�� George suggested.


    ��Stop being so fussy,�� Isabelle murmured with her eyes closed.


    Finally, George took off his shoes andy down on the bed, still dressed.


    George had just closed his eyes when he heard Isabelle speak, ��I have a friend in Dark Shadow. His name is Storm Shadow.��


    He looked at the back of her head in surprise<b>.</b>


    He hadn��t expected her to bring up Dark Shadow, much less that she had a friend there. And a close one at


    that.


    More importantly, that person was from the Shadow Team.


    1/3


    14:08 Thu, <b>4 </b>Jul <b>WD</b>


    Chapter 404 Ms Jenkins Is Upset


    61%


    Finished


    Isabelle, Storm Shadow, and that genius assassin, Blood Shadow�Cthere was clearly a connection among


    the three.


    Before George could think further, Isabelle continued, ��He has twin younger brothers. It��s Joshua and that impostor.��


    George knew the fake Joshua was a member of Dark Shadow, but what was the rtionship between Storm Shadow and the fake Joshua? Were both brothers in Dark Shadow?


    No wonder she was so mad, but she still let the fake Joshua go.


    George couldn��t help but ask, ��Your rtionship with him, is it like the one you have with Yves and Jim?��


    Isabelle paused for a moment before she answered, ��More than that.��


    <i>Could </i>it <i>be </i><i>closer </i><i>than </i><i>her </i><i>rtionship </i>with <i>Yves </i><i>and </i><i>Jim</i><i>?</i>


    ��I��ve known him longer than I��ve known Yves and Jim,�� Isabelle said. <i>Actually</i><i>, </i><i>it </i><i>was </i><i>much </i><i>longer</i><i>.</i>


    George instinctively thought, <i>Did </i><i>this </i><i>assassin </i><i>named </i><i>Storm </i><i>Shadow </i><i>teach </i>her <i>those </i><ibat </i><i>skills</i><i>?</i>


    While George was pondering, Isabelle, who had been lying with her back to him, turned to face him but didn��t open her eyes.


    Her breath was close to his. It might have been unintentional, but George feltforted by her proximity.


    So, he asked, ��And the real Joshua?��


    He had already guessed most of what had happened.


    Isabelle said, ��His twin brother killed him.��


    Joshua was killed by his sibling. No wonder she had such a strong reaction.


    George asked, ��He doesn��t know, does he?��


    Isabelle replied, ��No.��


    ��What about Storm Shadow? Does he know?�� George wondered if she was nning to see Storm Shadow


    next.


    ��He died,�� Isabelle said.


    Her eyes remained closed.


    George looked at her, knowing that her inner turmoil didn��t match her calm demeanour. Despite his possessive nature, George wouldn��t be jealous of a dead man.


    He didn��t ask further questions but held her hand in a silent gesture offort.


    Not being jealous didn��t mean he didn��t care. George wondered if Storm Shadow��s death was caused by


    Dark Shadow.


    <i>Was </i><i>Isabelle��s </i><i>vendetta </i><i>against </i>Dark Shadow <i>because </i><i>of </i><i>Storm Shadow</i>?


    2/3


    �C 14:09 Thu, 4 Julia C )


    Chapter 404 Ms Jenkins Is Upset


    While he pondered, Isabelle fell asleep again.


    61%


    Finished


    George��s body needed rest, but he wasn��t sleepy.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Isabelle slept until past two in the afternoon. When she opened her eyes, she saw George��s face close to hers, still holding her hand.


    She wasn��t sure if he was awake.


    Isabelle raised her eyebrows slightly, momentarily forgetting that she had invited him to sleep there.


    Fortunately, her mind cleared quickly, avoiding an unfair usation against George.


    Isabelle withdrew her hand. She shifted from lying on her side to lying on her back, yawningzily as she stared at the ceiling.


    After a moment, sensing something, she turned around and saw George looking at her.


    Isabelle��s face remained impassive and she asked, ��What are you looking at?��


    She was annoyed.


    George thought Isabelle seemed fine.


    He asked, ��Still sleepy?��


    Did she get up on the wrong side of the bed?


    She didn��t answer, but she sat up and got out of bed. Then she headed to the bathroom.


    George got up. He was straightening his wrinkled suit and was about to ask if she wanted anything to eat.


    Isabelle handed a toothbrush to him at the bathroom door.


    1


    He smiled as he took it and went to stand beside her.


    1.9K

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405 Poor Isa


    Isabelle and George stood quietly in front of the sink and brushed their teeth.


    He used her toothpaste, mouthwash cup, and face towel.


    615


    Finished


    George finished wiping his face dry. He then noticed Isabelle casually wiping her face with her hands, and water was sshing everywhere.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He couldn��t help but chuckle at the sight.


    He was about to hand her a towel to dry off, but he changed his mind and cheekily leaned in. Then he rubbed his face against hers like a big golden retriever, wiping off the water droplets.


    Her cheeks were warm and soft, even though they were still damp.


    Isabelle shot him an annoyed look.


    Downstairs in the living room, Dn was on the phone discussing work when he saw the two of theme down from upstairs. The couple looked perfectly normal.


    Isabelle had barely stepped off the stairs when Cuatro clung to her.


    The day before, Joshua had turned off Isa��s power, drugged the dog, and locked it in a room.


    As a royal among dogs, Cuatro had never been so humiliated. At this moment, Cuatro kept nudging his head into Isabelle��s hand forfort.


    George came over with a cup of warm water to help Isabelle warm her stomach. Since she was petting the dog, Isabelle didn��t reach for the cup. Instead, she lowered her head and drank from the cup in George��s hand.


    He quickly bent down further, lifting the cup higher to feed her a few sips.


    Watching their sweet interaction, Dn cautiously asked, ��Mr. George, you two didn��t have a fight, did you?��


    George drank the remaining water from the cup, then nced at Dn. Considering Dn��s recent concern for their rtionship, he grudgingly replied, ��I��m not crazy.��


    Dn exhaled a breath of relief, finally realising that they were merely acting.


    In his relieved state, he spoke without thinking, ��I knew it. You wouldn��t be crazy enough to �� �� His boss. wouldn��t have the nerve to defy that woman.


    Realising what he had said, Dn��s expression changed under George��s cold stare.


    He quickly stered a smile on his face and backtracked, ��I mean, my idol is righteous and responsible. How could you be an irresponsible person?��


    <i>Righteous </i><i>and </i><i>responsible</i><i>? </i><i>Isabelle</i><i>?</i>


    In this context, the three of them found the term amusing.


    1/3


    14:09 Thu 4 Ju ?u


    Chapter 405 Poor Isa


    Finished


    George looked at Isabelle with a smile. ��Of course, your idol has always been very responsible,�� he said, as if hinting at something.


    Isabelle was still holding Cuatro��s head in her hands. She nced at George and suddenly asked, ��Doesn��t Cuatro look a bit like you?��


    She wasn��t insulting him; she genuinely thought so. She looked at Cuatro and felt a strange resemnce.


    George was stunned. He questioned, ��What?��


    ��Woof!��


    Cuatro seemed to understand, giving George a look of disdain and rejection. Cuatro appeared to remark, <i>what </i>makes you feel <i>simr </i>to me? No human could ever match his royal stature. If it had to resemble someone, Cuatro would rather resemble Isabelle.


    Dn stifled augh, but he was unable to resist the urge. He took a dangerous risk and quietly reminded her, ��I remember Dobermans are called the gentlemen of the dog world.��


    George gave Dn a frosty look.


    Dn swallowed nervously and tried to salvage the situation. He said, ��I meant, Dobermans are the most handsome and stylish dogs in the dog world.��


    The more he tried to exin, the worse it got.


    George replied, ��It seems you��re eager to be one.��


    Dn quickly shook his head and said, ��No, not at all.��


    Isabelle didn��t go to school that day.


    The vi was quiet, with only Cuatro asionally making noise.


    Isabelle spent two days in the vi, working with a lot of materials and ending up with several bombs in front of her.


    Isa brought Isabelle a ss of water, its round hands with five short fingers extending to her<i>.</i>


    The robot said sweetly, ��Sis, drink some water.��


    Isabelle eyed the goofy robot, then instructed, ��Bring me myptop.��


    Isa replied, ��Right away.��


    It soon returned and said, ��Sis, here��s theptop.��


    ��Sis, do you need to look up something? I can help, and I��m faster than aputer, Isa eagerly offered.


    Isabelle smirked maliciously as she typed on her keyboard.


    ��I��ll handle it. If I let you do it for me, it wouldn��t be nice to let you do the work to harm yourself.��


    The robot responded, ��Isa doesn��t understand


    2/3


    14:09 Thu, 4 Jul WD


    Chapter 405 Poor Isa


    Just as Isa was about to check what she meant, its system was sessfully hacked. Isa��s gibberish.


    Isabelle examined Isa��s system, getting an idea of its capabilities, and messaged Ethan.


    Borrowing your robot for a bit. I��ll return itter.


    With Ethan��s permission, Isabelle started modifying Isa��s system.


    eyes turned


    If she had more time, materials, and tools, she would have changed Isa��s appearance too.


    61%


    Finished


    Two dayster, the adorable, home�Cfriendly Isa had transformed into apletely different version.


    After rebooting the system, Isabelle was about to test it when Isa��s voice, still as silly as ever, greeted her, ��Sis.��


    That voice was annoyingly silly.


    Isabelle thought for a moment, then grabbed her phone and messaged George. She demanded: ��Send me a voice message.


    1.9K

 Chapter 406

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 406 Outburst


    Finished


    Once again being used as a tool, George didn��t hesitate and obediently did as he was told. Clearing his throat, he sent Isabelle a voice message.


    Isabelle just finished


    ng thenguage system.


    Before she could test it, se received a call from the police.


    She then drove to the police station.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ��A report was filed about a missing person. We traced thest known location of the missing person, Joshua, to your home. We need you to provide some information,�� the officer said to Isabelle.


    ��Where is he?�� Isabelle asked.


    ��The person who reported the case? He��ll be here soon.��


    ��Then let��s wait for him to get here,�� Isabelle said.


    Isabelle sat on the bench, waiting for Gideon to arrive,


    Ten minutester, Gideon arrived and reeked of alcohol.


    As soon as he saw Isabelle, he pointed at her and told the officer, ��Officer, it��s her.


    ��My son hangs out with her all the time. She must have known where he was. He��s my only son, and I��ve worked hard to raise him. I��m counting on him to take care of me in my old age.��


    The officer looked at both of them and said, ��Come with me; we��ll talk over here.��


    Gideon followed the officer, continuing, ��Officer, she came to my housest time and kicked me for no reason. My back has hurt for days. And these injuries on my face? She did them. Can I getpensation from her?��


    This girl looked wealthy, and Gideon thought he might be able to extort some money. He greedily rubbed his hands together.


    The officer turned and looked at Gideon��s bruised face.


    Then, he looked at Isabelle behind him and asked, ��Did you hit him?��


    Isabelle, hands in her jacket pockets, nonchntly replied, ��I did.��


    Gideon was delighted that Isabelle admitted it. He pointed at her triumphantly and eximed, ��Officer, did you hear that? She admitted it.��


    <i>Clearly</i>, this girl <i>had </i><i>an </i><i>unusual </i>rtionship with that <i>brat</i><i>.</i>


    The officer said, ��Come with me to give a statement.��


    Gideon eagerly followed. He thought about whether he should pretend to be in pain and stay in the hospital for ten days or so to demand heftypensation.


    1/3


    Chapter 408 Outburst


    Before he knew it, someone threw <b>him </b>into the adjoining office and locked the door behind m


    The office was empty Isabelle dragged a desk <b>full </b>of files in front of the door to block it. Then she coldbr locked at Gideon, writhing on the floor.


    The officer turned around to find them gone.


    Suddenly, he heard e


    ing screams from the nearby office. He rushed over to check.


    Finding the door locked, ne started banging <b>on </b>it.


    The officer roared, ��Open the door! Unlock the door now! Do you hear me?


    ��Whoever��s inside, unlock the door immediately!


    The screams <b>continued</b>, growing more desperate. As Gideon cried out for assistance, someone kicked him against the door�Cblocking desk, causing <b>it </b>to rattle.


    ��Hurry up and get the keys the officer shouted.


    Gideon��s screams echoed throughout the station.


    Isabelle stood over a barely conscious Gideon, dropping a broken chair leg on the floor. As officers yell? and threatened outside the door, she calmly took out her phone and called George.


    The keys were brought over, and the door was forced open.


    ��Don��t move. Put your hands up.��


    Severel guns were pointed at Isabelle. The officers were shocked to see the battered Gideon


    Two officers rushed to check on Gideon.


    He waspletely unconscious, with broken limbs and likely severe internal injuries. At his age, his survival was doubtful.


    Even if he survived, he would be bedridden for life.


    The officers stared at Isabelle in shock. She was casually wiping blood off her shoes with a tissue and bad the audacity to prop her foot on a chair.


    It was hard to believe that such a young, delicate�Clooking girl could do something so brutal right inside a police station.


    It was the first time they��d met someone sowless.


    Just as they were about to subdue Isabelle, the police chief hurried in and stopped them. ��Ms. Jenkins right?��


    Isabelle replied coolly, ��Send him to the hospital. His medical bills will be covered��


    She would ensure that Gideon��s hospital stay was funded for however long he needed, even for the rest of his life.


    Then Isbelle left the police station


    Chapter 406 Outburst


    Night had fallen.


    In early November, the cold was biting in Taragon.


    Halfway up a hill stood a


    led vi.


    64%


    Finished


    The vi belonged to a low�Cprofile entrepreneur in Taragon, whose public persona was clean and mysterious.


    Isabelle parked her car at the foot of the hill.


    In the dim light, she followed the cement path up the mountain at a leisurely pace.


    The cold wind blew, shrouding the mountain in a thin fog that made it difficult to see the path ahead. The rustling leaves, insect chirps, and asional bird calls filled the night air.


    In the darkness, her small figure appeared and disappeared.


    Gradually, the lights of the vi halfway up the hill came into view.


    1.9K


    H

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407 George Irritated Her


    It was only ten o��clock, not exactlyte into the night, but the vi was eerily silent, with no sign of anyone moving about.


    Though it appeared calm, danger lurked everywhere.


    Shadows of peopley in wait, ready to strike at any moment.


    Isabelle silently slipped into the vi. Soon after, the power got cut off, leaving the entire ce in darkness.


    Only then did the hidden guards realise someone had broken in.


    Instantly, everyone sprang into action.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    The vi, which had seemed empty, was suddenly teeming with shadows.


    In the pitch�Cck vi, Isabelle��s dagger gleamed with a bloodthirsty glint. She shed the throat of the first person who came to check the power.


    Blood spurted out, and the killing spree began.


    On the surface, this vi belonged to a privatepany owner.


    In reality, it was a den for Dark Shadow.


    Herey the strongest branch of Dark Shadow.


    The guards inside the vi were all Dark Shadow assassins.


    This branch, previously managed by Mist Shadow and Flying Shadow, piqued Heart K��s interest.


    Following the deaths of Mist Shadow and Flying Shadow on the yacht, the organisation dispatched new leaders to assume control of the branch.


    It was exactly as Jim had said. Isabelle disabling Dark Shadow��s security system was just an appetiser. Now the real reckoning began..


    The organisation evidently knew they had angered Isabelle and was prepared to wait for her toe to them.


    Silenced gunshots echoed through the dark vi, chasing the petite, phantom�Clike figure.


    The next moment, the figure vanished.


    The pursuer swapped magazines and walked quietly, alert for any movement. The sound of bullets being chambered was clear.


    Suddenly, he sensed something his eyes widening.


    The petite figure had appeared behind him.


    He spun around abruptly and raised his gun.


    1/3


    Chapter 407 George Irritated Her


    64%


    Finished


    More men saw her and


    floor.


    d to the third floor. Isabelle kicked one of them back down to the second


    The night was silent, and the vi was thick with the smell of blood.


    Isabelle moved among those men and harvested their lives.


    After some time, with the vi��s assassins cleared out, the entire ce resembled a hell on earth.


    ��Who�� who are you?��


    The new leader, who had reced Mist Shadow and Flying Shadow, gasped under Isabelle��s foot.


    She looked at him with cold disdain as if he were a corpse and replied, ��Naturally, I��m here to kill you.��


    She raised her gun and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Then, she stepped over the bodies and walked out of the vi.


    As she descended the mountain, she took out her phone and began typing.


    At the foot of the mountain, the robot received hermand.


    The trunk opened automatically, releasing several drones.


    The drones flew towards the vi, their lights flickering like fireflies as they navigated the mountainside.


    Isabelle looked up at the drones as they hovered above the vi.


    Soon, the drones circled above the vi.


    Isa��s round head moved. Its voice now deep and steady, contrasting with its childlike appearance. Isa said, ��Target locked, drones ready. Commencing bomb drop.��


    The voice was unmistakably George��s.


    Then, the sound of explosions ripped through the air. One after another, the bomb exploded, as if intending to level the entire mountain.


    Half way up the mountain, the explosion��s mes lit up the entire hillside.


    The vi was reduced to rubble amidst the explosions.


    Themotion shook everyone in Taragon.


    Isabelle opened the car door and got in.


    George��s voice came through, ��Isabelle, you��re back.��


    The murderous aura around Isabelle somewhat dissipated at the sound of George��s voice. She nced at Isa in the passenger seat.


    Feeling yful, shemanded, ��Call me Boss.��


    ��Rose�� the robot renlied immediately

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408 Teasing Mr George


    The previous system George had installed was just a toy for children. With a few tweaks, Isabelle had upgraded it several levels, making it semi�Cautonomous.


    ��D*mmit!�� Isabelle cursed under her breath.


    The drone urately flew back to the trunk. Watching the mes burning in the mountains, Isabelle confirmed the trial was sessful.


    She drove away.


    As soon as Isabelle got home, George called.


    Clearly, he had listed her as the prime suspect.


    Hearing George��s voice and recalling the robot calling her wife with George��s voice, Isabelle��s expression grewplicated.


    George asked if she was responsible for the explosion.


    Grumpily, Isabelle snapped, ��What does that have to do with me?��


    She hung up the phone.


    It wasn��t George��s fault, but he had to bear the brunt of her frustration.


    He held his phone and remembered what Dn had said about girls: their moods are unpredictable.


    The next day, at the Harris Group headquarters.


    George was in a meeting when a message came through on his phone.


    The rule was to turn off phones during meetings, and their strict chairman always led by example.


    Buttely, George has been messaging and even taking calls in the middle of meetings.


    George reached for his phone on the table.


    He didn��t really expect the message toe from Isabelle, given how bad her mood had beenst night and how he had innocently taken the me.


    To his surprise, it was from Isabelle.


    When George read the message, his mind went nk, short�Ccircuiting for a rare moment.


    Thinking he must have misread, he reread the message, one word at a time.


    His body instinctively straightened, and his heart raced.


    It was her usual tone, and he understood every word.


    The message was straightforward, so direct that it made him felt awkward in front of his subordinates.


    1/3


    Chapter 408 Teas


    40


    Finished


    It sounded like something she would say, but could it be a typo?


    He took a deep breath. He spoke to Sam, seated to his left, without showing any emotion on his face, ��You lead the meeting


    Then he grabbed his phone and hurried out.


    He looked quite urgent.


    George walked out of the elevator. He adjusted his clothes and strode out of the building. Then, he spotted Isabelle��s car.


    He opened the passenger door and sat down. Isabelle wore a calm expression as she sat in the driver��s seat. He asked, ��Did you mean to send that message?��


    He was about to blurt it out but swallowed the words just in time.


    Looking at her fair cheeks and pink lips, he couldn��t suppress the urge to be intimate with the girl he liked. Without warning, he cupped her head and kissed her.


    He decided to kiss first and deal with the consequencester.


    He couldn��t take the me if it was a mistake. At most, he��d get a cold stare, which he could ept.


    He already thought about it.


    George felt a bit like he was seizing an unexpected windfall.


    And how much he could collect depended entirely on his ability. With this mentality, he was impatient, diving in quickly and deepening the kiss.


    Isabelle��sck of resistance, even with her hand clutching his suit, felt like a silent response.


    George��s heart fluttered, as if she were grasping more than just his clothes.


    Maybe it wasn��t <i>a </i>mistake<i>?</i>


    Her reaction gave him confidence.


    He gentled his movements, one hand cradling her head, fingers threading through her soft hair, the other pulling her close.


    George closed his eyes and fully immersed himself in the moment, feeling every bit of their intimate connection. For both of them, this seemed the best way to express their intense emotions.


    After a long while, George slowly released her. His nose rested against her warm cheek. He didn��t pull away immediately, but he brushed his lips against hers as if tofort her.


    After he rubbed his lips against her a few more times, only then did he end the kiss.


    Isabelle turned her face away. Her hand was back on the steering wheel. Except for a slight flush and uneven breathing, she was as calm as ever. Shemanded, ��You can go back up now.��


    Herposed demeanour was coupled with those words.


    2/3


    16:06 Fri, 5 Jul .Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Chapter 408 Teasing Mr George


    George didn��t know whether tough or cry,


    Use and discard�Ceven he had to admit that was harsh.


    George asked, ��You just asked me toe down here for����


    A kiss?


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow and questioned, ��Is there a problem?��


    George replied, ��More than wee, I��d love toply.��


    She asked, ��Then what else do you want from me?��


    George said, ��Nothing, I��m very content and touched.��


    ��Then why aren��t you leaving?��


    263%8


    Finished


    He answered, ��I��m just wondering, did you drive all the way here just to satisfy a whim? Isn��t that a bit of a waste?��


    Isabelle nced at him, and her words carried a hint of genuine affection and dismissiveness. She said, ��Mr. Harris, with your good looks, it��s not a waste at all.��


    1.9K


    ((11)


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409 Vengence


    George couldn��t help butugh softly.


    ��I think we should have more of these good times in the future. If the distance bothers you, I can alwayse over whenever you call.��


    Isabelle was silent.


    This man was a willing, self�Cfinanced peacock�Cwhat limitations could he possibly have?


    After speaking, George ced a hand gently on her neck, giving her a kiss on the forehead, followed by another on her cheek.


    His voice was low and seductive as he said, ��I��m off to work. Drive safely.��


    Satisfied, he got out of the car.


    The meeting was still ongoing when George returned to the conference room.


    The attendees exchanged puzzled looks.


    Although their chairman��s expression remained impassive, the warmth in his demeanour made it clear he was in a better mood after his brief departure.


    When something good happened, one was in high spirits. Given George��s usualposure, it must have been something quite significant to make him this visibly pleased.


    Seated, George found it difficult to focus on work. He kept staring absently at hisputer screen.


    Suddenly, a thought crossed his mind, and his expression changed gradually.


    After the meeting ended, George returned to his office and checked the time. Then, he sent Isabelle a message: ��Did you make it to school?��


    Isabelle replied: ��I��m at the airport.��


    George��s suspicions solidified. He asked: ��Where are you going?��


    Isabelle answered: ��Aviara. I need to settle some scores with Dark Shadow.��


    Clearly, she was still upset about Joshua��s situation.


    George��s mood sank. He realised the kiss earlier had been a farewell. No wonder she was upsetst night, yet she went out of her way to see him today and even indulged him.


    George probed: ��Settling the final score?��


    Isabelle exined: ��I��d love to storm their headquarters, but it��s challenging to get in, and the leader won��t be there waiting for me. However, I have time to wear them down. Firstly, I will amputate their limbs before I go to their heads.


    Reading Isabelle��s message, George, who had mistakenly thought her vendetta against Dark Shadow was because of Storm Shadow, couldn��t continue to stay jealous. His only concern was her safety.


    1/3


    5.63%


    Chapter 409 Vengence


    It was evident that Isabelle had left him behind to guard the home front once again.


    He was certain about one thing. Last night, she must have taken out one of Dark Shadow��s bases in Taragon before leaving�Ctrying to eliminate as many threats as possible before she left.


    He sent her a number and provided specific instructions: ��I have a contact in Aviara. If you need weapons or manpower, please contact him.


    George was thergest arms dealer in Aviara.


    Isabelle quickly replied: ��Having a supportive partner isn��t a bad thing.


    Seeing her message, George��s lips curled into a slight smile, feeling a bitforted.


    George wrote: ��I��ll be waiting for you toe back.


    Aviara�Can oasis in the desert.


    It was known as the bigger version of Etreau��s most beautiful oasis, Kald City.


    However, it was muchrger than Kald, which isparable in size to a small county.


    Isabelle drove a ck four�Cwheel desert vehicle into the ocean of yellow sand, heading towards the desert��s only oasis.


    Sand quickly covered the tire tracks as dust flew up.


    In the distance, a line of camels passed by.


    A few dune buggies recklessly chased after her car for a while, yelling all sorts of nonsense.


    This was not a peaceful ce.


    The oasis wasn��t far from the city.


    After about forty minutes of driving, the oasis in the sand became visible, resembling a paradise on earth.


    It was dusk. An orangeyer painted the sky, casting a surreal glow on the small town below.


    It was almost unreal in its beauty.


    Aviara, an oasis in the desert, centred around a naturalke. Palm and eucalyptus trees surrounded the city, with most buildings concentrated around theke. Sand dunes encircled the clear water, creating a magical and beautiful scene.


    Such beautiful scenery always attracts brave tourists.


    However, the danger of visiting here wasn��t much different from working in Croica.


    Easy toe, but hard to leave!


    Seemingly peaceful on the surface, it was actually a den of predators.


    Isabelle took out her phone. She snapped a photo of the sunset over the town, surrounded by sand, and


    cent it to George


    ��Y/ 3


    16:07 En, 5 Jul 0


    Chapter 400 VengenceThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Then she got back in the car and drove in.


    She found a hotel, grabbed her backpack, and walked in.


    1 fished


    As soon as she entered the lobby, she drew everyone��s attention. A fair, delicate Ardon girl with a short- legged, cute robot�Cthis was a first.


    Ignoring those malicious gazes, Isabelle and Isa headed to their room, where she tossed her backpack onto


    a chair.


    ��Block the hotel��s signal. I need to shower��


    This room probably had more cameras than a love hotel.


    George��s steady voice came through, ��Alright��


    Soon, the sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Back on t ground, the robot retracted its short legs into its body and glided smoothly across the floor.


    1.9K

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410 Danger


    The door was knocked again. The man outside was speaking in Eguaric; he imed to be hotel staff delivering food.


    Isa came to the door and replied in Egnarguage using George��s voice, ��Leave the food outside, please.��


    The person outside swiftly departed after hearing a mature man��s voice from inside the room.


    While Isabelle took a shower, four or five different people knocked on the door, each with a different excuse to get her to open it.


    Each time they heard George��s voice, they retreated.


    Isabelle, towel�Cdrying her wet hair, stood by the window. The whole town was lit up, and if it weren��t for the towering sand dunes, it would seem no different from a city.


    She had been here in her past life.


    Among the senior members of Dark Shadow, besides Joker, the best fighter, Clubs, frequently visited this ce.


    Members of the Shadow team, including Moon Shadow, had also been here.


    It seemed this ce hid one of Dark Shadow��s bases, perhaps even a hideout or a retirement spot for Clubs.


    In her previous life, she had followed Moon Shadow here.


    But at that time, she did nothing; she just took in the sights.


    She had little interest in most of Dark Shadow��s affairs, but she often had to investigate for her own safety.


    It was impossible for a spy to ignore those affairs.


    A few members of the Shadow team remained.


    Since Moon Shadow might be here, Isabelle decided to start with him.


    George��s voice suddenly broke her train of thought, sternly reminding her, ��Honey, there are many bad people here. Be very careful.��


    Isabelle paused, momentarily stunned, not out of fear, but surprise.


    She turned and realised it was Isa speaking.


    Isabelle asked, ��You can��t stop calling me that, can you?��


    The robot replied, ��But ��honey�� is one of the most intimate terms between unrted men and women in modern society.��


    Isabelle retorted, ��I wouldn��t mind if you called me Mom.��This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    16:07 Fri, 5 Jul <b>@</b>1


    Chapter 410 Danger


    Isabelle��s expression turnee


    gerous as she demanded, ��Bring me myptop.��


    The robot quicklyplied sensibly, ��Sis.��


    Finished


    Isabelle threw the damp towel over its head.


    Feeling tired, shey down on the bed. The desert��s temperature difference between day and night wasrge, and the room��s air conditioning wasn��t working well. Isabelle wrapped herself in the nket.


    George��s voice came from the bedside. ��Eat something before you rest. It��s good for your health. What would you like to cat? I��ll order it.��


    Isabelle remains still. The robot poured a cup of warm water, ced it on the nightstand, and urged, ��At least drink some water to warm your stomach.��


    Isabelle extended her leg from the nket, cing her foot on Isa��s face, as if stepping on George��s actual face. She scolded, ��You act like my dad!�� Her toes tapped its face.


    This level of concern was just like George.


    The robot argued, ��But you don��t like me calling you my daughter.��


    Isabelle said, ��Call me sister.��


    The robot replied, ��Sister.��


    Isabelle��s lips curved slightly.


    Each time George called me sister, it felt oddly satisfying.


    She wondered if she could get the real George to say it. Probably not; even he had limits.


    Isabelle teased, ��Said it! Admit you��re an old man.��


    The robot said, ��I can say it for you, but ording to the human lifespan, I��m not old.��


    Even using George��s voice, the robot attitude was the same�Cemphasising age and being specific, just like him.


    Isabelle threatened, ��I��ll dismantle you when I get back.��


    The robot said, ��I would miss you, sister.


    ��You haven��t given me a name. I discovered that the only emergency contact name was ��George Harris. Can I use his name?��


    Isabelle grabbed her phone and said, ��Whatever.��


    The robot said, ��Thank you, sister.��


    Earlier, George had replied to her sunset photo with a picture of the sunrise outside his bedroom.


    After looking at it, Isabelle tossed her phone aside.


    The rahat asked ��Going to sleen?��


    2/3


    Chapter 410 Danger


    Isabelle replied, ��Turn off the ligh


    ��Okay.��


    3.63%


    Finished


    The robot turned off the lights and returned to the bedside. It said, ��Sleep well. I��ll keep watch.��


    Its voice softened, making Isabelle feel like the real George was there.


    After a night��s rest, Isabelle had breakfast and walked out of the hotel.


    She discovered that someone had stolen her car.


    Holding the hotel responsible wasn��t practical. She needed to stay there and had no time to find a new ce.


    She decided to put the car issue aside.


    A jeep pulled up, and the driver offered her a ride.


    Isabelle got in.


    The oasis town had arge underground fighting ring in the southeast.


    In her previous life, she had seen Moon Shadow enter it,


    She hadn��t followed him at the time, but now she ns to check it out.


    The driver was a handsome Egnaric man with a long name, but he was known simply as Tony ter.


    1.9K

 Chapter 411

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 411 Poor Sucker


    Tony had been trying to


    responding, he began t


    lose to her, asking all sorts of questions. Since Isabelle was uninterested in


    bout her destination the underground boxing ring.


    ��The manager of that ring seems to be from Ardon, too,�� Tony said in Egnaric.


    Tony continued, ��Do you know them? Or are you part of the ring? I��ve never seen you around here��


    ��They��re from Ardon?�� Isabelle replied with a question.


    ��Those folks are quite mysterious. I��ve been here for twelve years and still haven��t figured them out. The ring is always lively, and the winners get hefty prizes, but I never see those champions again. Who knows where they go.�� Tony said.


    Isabelle didn��t respond.


    Just then, a ck, four�Cwheeled vehicle approached.


    Tony stuck his head out and shouted to the driver, ��Hey buddy, where��d you get this new ride? It��s cool��


    The driver peeked out from the window and replied smugly, ��Found it from some poor sucker,��


    Tony looked envious and said, ��You lucky guy. I��ve got work to do; catch up with youter to admire your new car.��


    He pulled his head back inside.


    ��Is that your friend?�� Isabelle asked.


    ��We work on the same crew.��


    The car drove over the sand, moving slowly and swaying�Ca sensation Tony clearly enjoyed.


    ��So, what��s your connection to the boxing ring?�� Tony asked.


    ��I��m not sure if I have any connection to the ring, but I have a lot to do with your friend��s new car,�� Isabelle replied.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    �C��Huh?�� Tony turned to look at her.


    Isabelle suddenly grabbed Tony��s head and mmed it into the steering wheel, knocking him out.


    Then, she opened the driver��s door and kicked him out.


    ��Congrattions on bing the newest unlucky sucker,�� she said.


    Isabelle then mmed the door and drove off.


    The boxing ring wasn��trge, with just a single ring in the middle.


    The facilities and environment were basic, and the ce was pitch ck with the lights off. During the


    day, the ring was almost deserted, with only a few staff around, making it eerily quiet.


    1/3


    16:08 Fri, 5 Jul 04.


    Chapter 411 Poor Sucker


    Fishert


    peoplest night would only have qualified to be epted into the outer perimeter of the organisation.��


    ��I heard a rumour that Spadille and Heart K are dead. They must��ve crossed someone really powerful, the other replied.


    On the second floor, i


    each other.


    row and dark corridor, two staff members of the boxing ring whispered to


    ��Impossible. Spadille and Heart K? No one could possibly take them down.��


    ��It��s not just them. The Shadow team also lost several senior members. That��s why the organisation is in such a rush to expand.��


    ��Arc you serious? Could it be that someone who Blood Shadow failed to kill is now seeking revenge?��


    ��That might be it. Only someone who survived Blood Shadow would be able to do this.��


    ��If Blood Shadow was killed by them, does the organisation even have the strength to stand against such a person? Who is this big shot?��


    ��Stop thinking about it. Stay alert. Lord Moon Shadow specifically warned us to be cautious; something might be happening.��


    Unbeknownst to them, a shadow in the darkness silently/slipped away after overhearing their conversation.


    After leaving the boxing ring, Isabelle drove aimlessly around the small town.


    A vehicle simr to Tony��s Jeep began following her, Clearly, it was Tony��s crew.


    The vehicle called for backup.


    Before long, six or seven off�Croad vehicles were trailing Isabelle.


    A chase was inevitable.


    Dust flew everywhere in this deste ce. Isabelle, with her slight obsession with cleanliness, didn��t want to get covered in dirt. After shaking off her pursuers, she looped back to the hotel.


    As soon as she entered the lobby, she saw Tony waiting for her.


    His face was badly bruised, looking quite pitiful.


    Tony and his team were clearly the local bullies, able to find a neer like her in no time.


    ��Where��s my car? And what about the injury to my face? How are you going to pay for the medical bills?�� Tony asked in a surprisingly calm manner, not resorting to violence and appearing not to be particrly


    angry.


    Perhaps he was wary of Isabelle��s possible connection to the boxing ring.


    Isabelle nced at him and walked towards the elevator. She replied, ��Tell that guy to return my car.��


    ��Come on, be reasonable, I didn��t steal your car; that guy did,�� Tony protested.


    2/2


    16:08 Fri, 5 Ju


    6330


    Chapter 411 Poor Sucker


    Finished


    ��Isn��t it the custom here that unlucky suckers are randomly chosen? If it��s your turn, it��s your turn. Isn��t that the rule?�� Isabelle said it nonchntly.


    Tony insisted, ��I bought my car through legitimate means, not from some unlucky sucker,��


    ��Oh, really? My new car was taken from an unlucky sucker just this morning,�� Isabelle repliedzily.


    1.9K

 Chapter 412

    Resurrecting the Genis


    Chapter 412 George��s Contact


    Your <b><i>new </i></b>car?


    Poor Tony was puzzled.


    Firmhed


    Tony eximed, I��m asking for <b>my </b><b>stuff </b>back, you thief<b>! </b><b>If </b>you don��t return it, don��t me me for being ruder


    Isabelle was about to enter the elevator. Tony reached out to grab her shoulder, but she dodged as if she had eyes in the back of her head.


    With a swift side step, Isabelle evaded <b>his </b>hand and delivered a kick. She didn��t use her full strength, but it was enough to make Tony��s eyes bulge out as he clutched his stomach, slowly kneeling to the ground.


    Isabelle stood <b>in </b>the elevator and demanded, ��You can return my car, or I��ll take one of your buddy��s hands


    Tony writhed in pain on the floor. He grumbled, ��<b>With </b>such a vicious temper, you��ll never find a boyfriend!


    Tony stormed out of the hotel, intending to steal his car back. After searching the area, he couldn��t find it


    Frustrated, <b>he </b>was about to return to the hotel to confront Isabelle.


    He was receiving a phone call at the time.


    When he saw the caller ID, Tony��szy, rebellious attitude instantly vanished.


    He answered the call.


    The person on the other line mentioned his boss��s name and a request for explosives.


    Tony almost immediately stood at attention. Lowering his voice, he respectfully said, ��Ms. Jenkins, right?��


    The temperature dropped quickly, and by evening, it was quite cold.


    Near the boxing arena, there was a small tavern. Tony sat by the window, waiting for someone. Outside, he saw Isabelle arrive in her ��new car.


    Tony touched the injury on his face.


    He muttered, ��She must be quite connected with the boxing arena.��


    However, he had urgent business to attend to and had no time to reim his car. To his surprise, Isabelle walked straight into the tavern and approached him.


    Their eyes <b>met</b>.


    Isabelle thought, so this is my guy.


    Although Tony had sounded serious on the phone, Isabelle recognised his voice but wasn��tpletely


    sure.


    Chapter 412 George��s Contact


    On the other hand.


    This thought boom,


    Isabelle in a new light.


    y wondered if Isabelle had taken a liking to him.


    confidence, making him feel particrly charming, and he began to look at


    However, he had business to handle.


    Tony said to the girl sitting across from him, ��I don��t have time to discuss the car or medical expenses now, but we can arrange another time.��


    Isabelle replied, ��Where��s my stuff?��


    Tony was confused. ��What do you mean?��


    Isabelle said, ��Myst name is Jenkins.��Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Tony��s demeanour changed instantly, Sitting up straight, he stared at Isabelle in disbelief.


    He started to grow panicked.


    Tony asked in perfect Cheshian, ��Are you Ms. Jenkins?��


    Isabelle responded, ��You speak Cheshian?��


    Tony nodded stupidly, ��Yes, I do.��


    Isabelle repeated, ��Where��s my stuff?��


    Still in a daze, Tony quickly pushed a ck suitcase at his feet towards Isabelle. His mind still trying to process everything.


    Isabelle opened the suitcase slightly and peeked inside.


    Tony stammered, ��You��re so young��


    Isabelle stared at him.


    ��I mean, I thought you��d be a mature woman.��


    Isabelle was unsure what to say.


    ��I mean, I didn��t expect you to be a young girl.��


    Isabelle asked, ��Do you handle George��s business here?��


    Tony hesitated briefly but decided to tell the truth, ��No, I don��t handle the business. I handle the people.��


    Isabelle eyed him and asked, ��Handle the people?��


    Tony quickly snapped out of it,


    He rified, ��The guy who stole your car isn��t one of ours. The car team is just a cover for my real work.��


    He continued, ��Tomorrow, no, tonight, I��ll return your car in perfect condition.��


    2/3


    Chapter 412 George��s Contact


    Isabelle said, ��Good boy.��


    Finished


    Tony sighed in relief and smiled, ��If I may ask, are you and my boss�� Are you business partners? You don��t have to answer if it��s inconvenient. I��m just curious because the boss told us to treat you like him and follow your orders.��


    Knowing their rtionship was special, he tried to be subtle.


    Isabelle replied, ��Not married nor single, our future is full of possibilities.


    Tony, who had just been fantasising that Isabelle might have a crush on him and was considering giving her a chance, knew it was doomed for him.


    ying dumb, Tony said, ��I��m sorry, my Cheshian isn��t that good. I��m not sure I understand.��


    He quickly changed the subject, ��Would you like a drink? Or do you have any other requests?��


    Clearly remembering his carlier remark, Isabelle wasn��t going to let him off easily.


    She casually remarked, ��Earlier in the day, you said I was too vicious to find a boyfriend. Unfortunately for you, I not only have one, but it��s also your boss. What do you have to say about that?��


    ��Congrattions on a long and happy life together, and may you have many children,�� Tony said.


    He swallowed nervously and added, ��There��s a saying in Cheshian: You cannot me those who don��t know.����


    Isabelle replied, ��Not in my book.��


    ��


    1.9K


    3/3


    Resumecting the taemus Withi

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413 Moon Shadow


    Tony pleaded, ��Ma��am, please give me a chance.��


    The boxing ring had apletely different atmosphere during the day and night.


    The small boxing arena was


    shouts were deatening


    Flushed


    people at this moment. The bettors were unusually excited; their


    Isabelle wore a baseball cap that covered half her face. She stood at the back of the crowd. The dim light overhead makes it dithcult to spot her.


    Combining what Tony said during the day and the conversations of the staff at the arena,


    it wasn��t hard to guess that the champions from previous years had been recruited by Dark Shadow. These recruits were clearly just for numbers and never got a chance to go on missions.


    The second floor, which wasn��t open to the public, asionally had staff members walk by.


    These people were equivalent to the logistics staff in Dark Shadow��spany, Isabelle had no intention of causing them trouble.


    She was looking for Moon Shadow and Clubs.


    No one noticed a small figure leaving something behind in the arena before slipping away unnoticed.


    The boxing matches continued until one in the morning before finally quieting down.


    The spectators, still buzzing with excitement, gradually left.


    Only the staff remained to handle the aftermath.


    They were extending offers to the night��s champions, hoping to recruit them.


    Most people in this ce knew about Dark Shadow, the top assassin organisation. They saw joining Dark Shadow without bing an assassin as a great advantage.


    They were fantasising about their bright futures.


    The next moment shattered those fantasies.


    A massive explosion echoed through Aviara, sendingrge swathes of sand sliding down the nearby dunes. Theke rippled, and the ground shook.


    The arena was a ce for emotional release, but it was levelled in an instant, vanishing forever from Aviara.


    Tony and his men rushed out upon hearing the explosion.


    ��It��s the arena. Who did this? Holy shit! They must be fearless. Those guys aren��t to be messed with,�� his


    subordinates muttered.


    Tony gazed at the towering mes in the southeast and felt �� shiver. He unconsciously touched his neck, grateful to have left the b��r unharmed because of his boss��s protection.


    1/3


    Chapter 413 Moon Shadow


    He packed explosives into the ck leather case he gave Isabelle.


    Indeed, the prettiest and most harmless things are often the deadliest�Cincluding people.


    Finished


    Isabelle��s hotel was far from the arena, which was located at opposite ends of the area, yet they still felt the explosion��s aftershocks.


    The robot stood be


    indow, surveying the situation. It reported, ��That explosion could trigger a


    ch you go out.��


    Lying in bed, Isabelle muttered sleepily, ��Shut up.��


    A message came in on her phone. It belonged to George. He texted: ��My mistake. Family should not hurt family.��


    This man was always trying to connect with her.


    Meanwhile, the robot continued to exin the dangers ofndslides and how to survive them, asionally calling her as darling.


    Looking at her phone, Isabelle thought, <i>Who </i><i>on </i><i>earth </i><i>is </i><i>family </i>with <i>you</i><i>?</i>


    Once again, George took the me for the robot��s voice.


    She didn��t want to reply, but knowing that old man��s tendency to worry, Isabelle reluctantly sent a period to indicate she was still alive.


    The arena had been blown up, and no one inside had escaped.


    However, in the southwest corner, there was another arena.


    Tony expected another explosion. He kept his men away from the area, but nothing happened.


    Two dayster, Isabelle received a call from Tony. He informed, ��The person you��re looking for seems to have appeared.��


    The southwest arena was hidden and much more luxurious than the one that had been blown up. It resembled a high�Cend entertainment club rather than a venue for violent sports.


    Isabelle had only nced at this ce in her previous life, unaware of this particr arena��s existence.


    Tony had mentioned it to her two days ago at the bar.


    That night, Moon Shadow discreetly appeared at the arena.


    Inside, it was several levels higher in terms of luxurypared to the destroyed arena. The spectators looked wealthier.


    However, having money didn��t make them more humane. Their enthusiasm for violent entertainment was no less than that of the lower�Css spectators at the other arena.


    Their eyes were red, and their shouts were deafening.


    Moon Shadow headed straight to the third floor and asked the staff about the explosion at the previous


    aren


    2/3


    16:09 Fri, 5 Jul <b>@</b>ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Chapter 413 Moon Shadow


    By then, Isabelle and Tony had already entered the arena.


    Finished


    The crowd was dense, and with the first and second floors packed to the brim, people were in danger of falling over the r


    In stark contrast, the third floor only had a few staffs around, and it seemed rather spacious


    Tony turned back, only to find Isabelle had vanished,


    As the staff on the third floor fell, Isabelle stood before Moon Shadow in a sh


    Moon Shadow was not surprised to see her.


    1.9

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414 N


    Match


    He felt wary, remem couldn��t defeat her.


    how back in Cluebia, even when Bamboo Shadow and he teamed up, they


    Isabelle stared nkly at her former training partner and asked, ��Where��s that old fool Clubs? Where��s Jacques?��


    Before he was even named, Storm Shadow��s younger brother and Joshua��s twin, Jacques Marley, had been sold by Gideon.


    Deborahter gave him the name.


    She hoped his life would be easier.


    Moon Shadow replied, ��If you know so much about Dark Shadow, you should know how tight�Clipped Shadow team assassins are.��


    Isabelle calmly retorted, ��I love prying secrets from tight lips.��


    Downstairs, in the ring, two fighters were battling it out. The match was one�Csided and ended quickly.cking any real excitement.


    The victor raised his arms, waiting for the next challenger.


    No one stepped forward for a long time.


    Just as the spectators were losing interest and the victor was about to take the champion��s seat, something fell from above.


    A figure dropped straight from the third floor,nding right on the victor.


    With a loud thud, the falling object knocked the victor unconscious.


    The crowd saw someone lying on the stage.


    They all nced up as they realised someone had kicked this person down.


    A person leaped down from the third floor, confirming their suspicions.


    Tony, searching for Isabelle in the crowd, turned around at themotion and saw Isabelle jumping down to the ring.


    Shended on the stage.


    Moon Shadow stood up, wiping the blood from his mouth and ring coldly at Isabelle. His arm was numb, making it difficult to clench his fist.


    The ring was tightly surrounded, with the sudden arrival of Moon Shadow and the girl��s leap causing gasps from the spectators.


    The once�Cdisinterested crowd��s excitement spiked.


    ��It��s an Ardonian girl. She��s so petite and pretty. Aviara has never seen such a beautiful woman here before.��


    1/2


    16:10 Fri, 5 Jul.


    Chapter 414 No


    62%


    Finished


    ��Did she kick him down? Impressive. Is this going to be a fight? This will be worth watching. What��s the betting odds on this?��


    ��Such a lovely girl, who cares about the fight? If she gets hurt, my heart will break.��


    Isabelle red at Moon Shadow and asked, ��Will you lead the way, or should I drag you


    there?��


    Moon Shadow remained silent.


    He knew he was no match for her, and resisting would be suicidal. However, surrendering without a fight was not an option.


    He lunged at Isabelle, targeting vital points. Isabelle effortlessly countered his first deadly strike. Their fight was astonishing and thrilling for the spectators.


    Moon Shadow��s speed and skill were no match for Isabelle, but subduing himpletely in a short time wasn��t easy either. They engaged in a fierce battle.


    The usual fighters were often muscle�Cbound brutes; most of the time, the spectators were watching two brutes fight.


    It could get boring after a while.


    However, the two on stage, who looked nothing like typical fighters, had a level of skill far beyond the ordinary.


    The crowd could barely see their movements, with dozens of moves exchanged in the blink of an eye.


    Witnessing two elite assassins in action was a rare spectacle for the crowd, as it was an eye�Copener.


    The audience was too stunned to cheer. They watched intently, afraid to miss any moment of the fight.


    Moon Shadow aimed a powerful punch at Isabelle��s face, but she blocked it. His force made her step back.


    Seizing the opportunity, Moon Shadow pressed on, kneeing her in the stomach.


    Strangely, this girl with close ties to Blood Shadow seemed to know his moves well. She countered perfectly, her knee mming into his thigh.


    She neutralised his attack.


    Moon Shadow retaliated with a desperate move to fend Isabelle off temporarily. The two stood some distance away from each other.


    He dislocated his arm in the process.


    Unable to stand, Moon Shadow fell to one knee, his injured leg giving out, and struggled to stand.


    Supporting himself with one hand, he breathed heavily, looking dishevelled.


    Tony was stunned when he witnessed Isabelle��s extraordinarybat skills. Once again, he felt lucky to have stayed alive.


    He silently felt thankful that she was his boss��s future wife.


    <i>2/3</i>


    16:10 Fri, 5 Jul


    Chapter 414 No Match


    If she were an enemy, he would have met his maker long ago.


    Finished


    Isabelle��s patience had run out. She didn��t give Moon Shadow time to fix his shoulder but dashed forward.


    As she closed in, Moon Shadow raised his arm in defense. Isabelle kicked him off the stage, mming him into the ground.


    The crowd scattered in fear.


    Coughing up blood, Moon Shadow looked up at Isabelle, who stood above him. She said. ��You��re a stubborn fool.��


    1.9KThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    (1)

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415 Secret


    Moon Shadow��s vision went ck, and he fainted.


    Finished


    Those Dark Shadow assassins hidden in the boxing ring were shocked when they saw Moon Shadow defeated. They quickly jumped onto the ring and rushed towards Isabelle.


    Isabelle dodged the iing weapons and nonchntlymanded Tony below, ��Tie him.��


    Then she started to take down the Dark Shadow members.


    The spectators immediately turned to flee when someone was killed. They dared not stay and watch.


    With the crowd gone, Isabelle had more room to manoeuver.


    Tony had just finished tying up Moon Shadow when he turned to see several bodies lying on the ground, courtesy of Isabelle.


    The desert night was cold.


    An unknown fire provided warmth to the people of Aviara; the mes lit up the entire southwestern


    corner.


    Another boxing ring caught fire two dayster.


    Tony watched the burning building in the rearview mirror, swallowing hard. He thought, <i>Just </i><i>how </i>deep <i>is </i>her <i>grudge</i><i>?</i>


    He grabbed the now�Ctied�Cup Moon Shadow and followed Isabelle into the hotel. The hotel staff merely nced at them and showed no concern.


    Clearly, this kind of thing wasn��t unusual in Aviara.


    This was particrly true when the individual in question was Tony.


    Isabelle took her room key and opened the door.


    ��Honey, you��re back.��


    The robot immediately greeted her and asked, ��Honey, are you thirsty? Let me get you some water.��


    Tony was trailing behind. The deep m��le voice startled him. He quickly looked inside and asked, ��Boss?��


    But there was no sign of his boss in the room.


    The robot asked, ��Honey, who are these men?��


    Tony looked at the voice��s source, his eyes widening in shock.


    ��This�� This is boss��s voice?��


    She��s <i>actually </i><i>having </i><i>fun </i><i>with </i><i>his </i><i>voice</i>. <i>No </i><i>wonder </i><i>she </i><i>became </i><i>my </i><i>boss��s </i><i>future </i><i>wife</i><i>. </i><i>Impressive</i>.


    Isabelle squinted at the robot.


    1/3


    16:10 Fri, 5 Jul 2


    Chapter 415 Secret


    Finished


    Her expression was hard to read; it was a mix of irritation and bemusement. She raised her hand and knocked twice on the robot��s round head.


    ��Honey, why are you hitting me?��


    ��Checking if George is hiding inside you.��


    ��Then be gentle; don��t hurt your hand.��


    ��Go get me some water.��


    The stubborn robot had decided ��Honey�� was the most intimate term between them. It refused to change it, even at the risk of having its system altered.


    ��Okay, Honey,��


    A dayter, the off�Croad vehicle drove through the vast desert, heading into the depths.


    In the back seat, Moon Shadow��s face was pale, and his upper body was tightly bound with thick nylon ropes. The arm Isabelle had twisted was still dislocated.


    Half of his body was numb.


    His legs appeared free, but he couldn��t even lift them�Cthey were rendered useless by Isabelle��s needles.


    Next to him, Isabelle sat with her arms crossed, resting with her eyes closed.


    Moon Shadow stated, ��Blood Shadow also understood human pressure points.��


    There was no response from the person beside him.


    ��Blood Shadow was raised by the organisation. She was a glory that can��t be reced. I thought you were her friend,�� Moon Shadow continued.


    ��But you killed her mentors. Are you Blood Shadow��s enemy or Dark Shadow��s enemy? What��s your grudge against Dark Shadow?��


    Tony was behind the wheel. He nced up when he heard this. Dark Shadow? <i>Blood </i>Shadow?


    Does <i>Boss��s </i>future wife know the legendary <i>assassin</i>?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    And this <i>guy </i><i>is </i><i>from </i>Dark <i>Shadow</i><i>?</i>


    ��Blood Shadow failed a mission. I��ve always wondered what mission it was that Blood Shadow failed toplete. You know, don��t you? Since I��m going to die anyway, telling me wouldn��t hurt,�� Moon Shadow


    said.


    Isabelle, who had been resting, finally reacted, ��Say one more word about Blood Shadow��s failed mission, and I��ll kill you.��


    Moon Shadow was shocked. He asked, ��Isn��t that true? She��s still alive.��


    The desert air was very dry, Isabelle took a slow, deep breath.


    She then opened her eves and turned to look at Moon Shadow


    2/3


    16:10 Fri, 5 Jul Q 44


    Chapter 415 Secret


    Isabelle stared at her former trainingpanion, who was as clueless as everyone else. Her tone was t as she revealed, ��She��s dead, killed by the organisation you��re loyal to.��


    Moon Shadow immediately protested, ��Impossible!��


    Tony was astonished.


    Dark Shadow destroyed their greatest <i>creation</i><i>? </i><i>Why</i><i>?</i>


    Isabelle casually dropped a bombshell, exining to both of them, ��Brookhaven Ind is Dark Shadow��s human gene extractionb.


    ��Blood Shadow was experimented on for over seven months, 228 days,�� she said calmly.


    Moon Shadow was in disbelief. His cold face showed emotion for the first time, asking, ��Are you saying- cloning?��


    Tony was stunned. <i>Dark </i>Shadow <i>cloned </i><i>Blood </i>Shadow?


    Wow, what a shocking <i>secret</i><i>!</i>


    What is <i>her </i>actual identity? <i>How </i>did <i>she </i>know this?


    Moon Shadow couldn��t believe that after so long, he would learn of a different cause of Blood Shadow��s


    death.


    A cause he couldn��t have imagined or dared to imagine.


    Tony couldn��t help but interject, ��Dark Shadow couldn��t control their own assassin, so they killed her.��


    1.9K

 Chapter 416

    <i>Chapter </i><i>416 </i><i>The </i><i>Robot </i><i>Is </i><i>Annoying</i>


    <i>This </i><i>was </i><i>quite </i><i>understandable</i><i>.</i>


    <i>Finished</i>


    <i>It </i><i>couldn��t </i><i>be </i><i>that </i><i>Dark </i><i>Shadow </i><i>cloned </i><i>Blood </i><i>Shadow </i><i>just </i><i>to </i><i>strengthen </i><i>themselves</i><i>. </i><i>If </i><i>they </i><i>simply </i><i>wanted </i><i>to </i><i>expand </i><i>their </i><i>ranks </i><i>with </i><i>thousands </i><i>of </i><i>Blood </i><i>Shadow </i><i>clones</i><i>, </i><i>they </i><i>wouldn��t </i><i>have </i><i>needed </i><i>to </i><i>kill </i><i>Blood </i><i>Shadow</i><i>.</i>


    <i>No </i><i>matter </i><i>how </i><i>powerful </i><i>a </i><i>clone</i><i>, </i><i>it </i><i>wouldn��t </i><i>surpass </i><i>the </i><i>original </i><i>gic </i><i>body</i><i>.</i>


    <i>For </i><i>such </i><i>a </i><i>talented </i><i>assassin </i><i>that </i><i>the </i><i>organisation </i><i>had </i><i>so </i><i>much </i><i>effort </i><i>put </i><i>into </i><i>their </i><i>training</i><i>, </i><i>nobody </i><i>would </i><i>want </i><i>to </i><i>destroy </i><i>their </i><i>carefully </i><i>crafted </i><i>masterpiece </i><i>unless </i><i>absolutely </i><i>necessary</i><i>.</i>


    <i>Tony��s </i><i>words </i><i>made </i><i>Moon </i><i>Shadow</i><i>, </i><i>who </i><i>had </i><i>been </i><i>silent </i><i>for </i><i>a </i><i>while</i><i>, </i><i>fall </i><i>into </i><i>deep </i><i>thought</i><i>. </i><i>It </i><i>was </i><i>unclear </i><i>whether </i><i>he </i><i>believed </i><i>it </i><i>or </i><i>not</i><i>.</i>This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    <i>Isabelle </i><i>corrected</i><i>, </i><i>��</i><i>Actually</i><i>, </i><i>it </i><i>was </i><i>a </i><i>mutual </i><i>destruction</i><i>.</i><i>��</i>


    <i>Tony </i><i>replied</i><i>, </i><i>��</i><i>Got </i><i>it</i><i>, </i><i>Ma��am</i><i>.</i><i>��</i>


    <i>Ma��am </i><i>seemed </i><i>to </i><i>care </i><i>a </i><i>lot </i><i>about </i><i>the </i><i>honour </i><i>and </i><i>reputation </i><i>of </i><i>this </i><i>undefeated </i><i>genius </i><i>assassin</i><i>. </i><i>Did </i><i>she </i><i>really </i><i>know </i><i>them</i><i>?</i>


    <i>Moon </i><i>Shadow </i><i>asked</i><i>, </i><i>��</i><i>Why </i><i>do </i><i>you </i><i>know </i><i>all </i><i>this </i><i>so </i><i>well</i><i>?</i>


    <i>She </i><i>knew </i><i>exactly </i><i>how </i><i>many </i><i>days </i><i>Blood </i><i>Shadow </i><i>had </i><i>been </i><i>detained</i><i>, </i><i>whether </i><i>they </i><i>were </i><i>killed</i><i>, </i><i>or </i><i>whether </i><i>it </i><i>was </i><i>mutual </i><i>destruction</i><i>.</i>


    <i>Tony </i><i>was </i><i>also </i><i>curious</i><i>.</i>


    <i>Moon </i><i>Shadow </i><i>asked</i><i>, </i><i>��</i><i>Your </i><i>skills </i><i>are </i><i>so </i><i>simr </i><i>to </i><i>hers</i><i>. </i><i>Do </i><i>you </i><i>also </i><i>have </i><i>her </i><i>genes</i><i>? </i><i>Are </i><i>you </i><i>here </i><i>to </i><i>avenge </i><i>Blood </i><i>Shadow</i><i>?</i><i>��</i>


    <i>Was </i><i>this </i><i>girl </i><i>part </i><i>of </i><i>the </i><i>backup </i><i>n </i><i>that </i><i>Blood </i><i>Shallow </i><i>left </i><i>for </i><i>herself</i><i>?</i>


    <i>��</i><i>So</i><i>, </i><i>was </i><i>Blood </i><i>Shadow </i><i>willing</i><i>, </i><i>or </i><i>deceived</i><i>?</i><i>��</i>


    <i>If </i><i>deceived</i><i>, </i><i>why </i><i>leave </i><i>a </i><i>backup </i><i>n </i><i>in </i><i>advance</i><i>?</i>


    <i>If </i><i>it </i><i>was </i><i>voluntary</i><i>, </i><i>how </i><i>did </i><i>it </i><i>lead </i><i>to </i><i>mutual </i><i>destruction</i><i>?</i>


    <i>Isabelle </i><i>smirked </i><i>mockingly </i><i>but </i><i>didn��t </i><i>answer</i><i>.</i>


    <i>Moon </i><i>Shadow </i><i>pressed</i><i>. </i><i>��</i><i>Or </i><i>was </i><i>it </i><i>the </i><i>case </i><i>that </i><i>Blood </i><i>Shadow </i><i>had </i><i>ulterior </i><i>motives </i><i>all </i><i>along</i><i>?</i><i>��</i>


    <i>It </i><i>was </i><i>unclear </i><i>if </i><i>he </i><i>was </i><i>probing </i><i>or </i><i>refusing </i><i>to </i><i>believe </i><i>this </i><i>truth</i><i>.</i>


    <i>Isabelle </i><i>was </i><i>too </i><izy </i><i>to </i><i>argue </i><i>with </i><i>him</i><i>. </i><i>She </i><i>simply </i><i>said</i><i>, </i><i>��</i><i>I </i><i>never </i><i>persuade </i><i>others </i><i>about </i><i>life </i><i>and </i><i>death </i><i>matters</i><i>, </i><i>so </i><i>you </i><i>don��t </i><i>need </i><i>to </i><i>rush </i><i>to </i><i>know </i><i>or </i><i>believe</i><i>.</i><i>�� </i><i>She </i><i>added </i><i>casually</i><i>, </i><i>��</i><i>Dark </i><i>Shadow </i><i>has </i><i>suffered </i><i>heavy </i><i>losses </i><i>now</i><i>. </i><i>Soon </i><i>there </i><i>will </i><i>be </i><i>another </i><i>��</i><i>mission </i><i>failed</i><i>�� </i><i>Blood </i><i>Shadow</i><i>. </i><i>You </i><i>could </i><i>be </i><i>next</i><i>.��</i>


    <i>Without </i><i>saying </i><i>a </i><i>word</i><i>, </i><i>Moon </i><i>Shadow </i><i>looked </i><i>at </i><i>her</i><i>.</i>


    <i>The </i><i>conversation </i><i>seemed </i><i>to </i><i>have </i><i>soured </i><i>Isabelle��s </i><i>mood</i><i>. </i><i>Her </i><i>expression </i><i>darkened</i><i>, </i><i>and </i><i>the </i><i>air </i><i>around</i>


    <i>1/3</i>


    <i>Chapter </i><i>415 </i><i>Th</i>


    <i>Annoying</i>


    <i>Finished</i>


    <i>At </i><i>that </i><i>moment</i><i>, </i><i>the </i><i>robot </i><i>who </i><i>had </i><i>remained </i><i>silent </i><i>for </i><i>a </i><i>while</i><i>, </i><i>lit </i><i>up </i><i>his </i><i>screen</i><i>, </i><i>trying </i><i>to </i><i>draw </i><i>attention</i><i>. </i><i>It </i><i>said</i><i>, </i><i>��</i><i>Honey</i><i>, </i><i>I </i><i>want </i><i>to </i><i>recharge</i><i>.��</i>


    <i>Isabelle frowned </i><i>and </i><i>chided</i><i>, </i><i>��</i><i>Charge </i><i>yourself</i><i>. </i><i>You��re </i><i>a </i><i>grown </i><i>man</i><i>. </i><i>Do </i><i>you </i><i>need </i><i>me </i><i>to </i><i>pull </i><i>down </i><i>your </i><i>pants </i><i>to </i><i>go </i><i>to </i><i>the </i><i>bathroom</i><i>? </i><i>Stop </i><i>making </i><i>useless conversation</i><i>.��</i>


    <i>A </i><i>grown</i><i>�C</i><i>man</i><i>? </i><i>Is </i><i>she </i><i>talking </i><i>about </i><i>the </i><i>robot</i><i>?</i>


    <i>Tony��s </i><i>expression </i><i>was </i><i>a </i><i>mix </i><i>of </i><i>emotions</i><i>. </i><i>Imagine </i><i>Isabelle </i><i>saying </i><i>this </i><i>to </i><i>the </i><i>real </i><i>George</i><i>; </i><i>he </i><i>can��t </i><i>imagine </i><i>it</i><i>.</i>


    <i>Luckily</i><i>, </i><i>such </i><i>a </i><i>thing </i><i>would </i><i>never </i><i>happen</i><i>.</i>


    <i>The </i><i>deep </i><i>male </i><i>voice </i><i>carried </i><i>a </i><i>hint </i><i>of </i><i>grievance</i><i>, </i><i>pleading</i><i>, </i><i>��</i><i>Honey</i><i>.��</i>


    <i>Tony </i><i>nced </i><i>at </i><i>the </i><i>robot </i><i>in </i><i>the </i><i>passenger </i><i>seat</i><i>. </i><i>Those </i><i>big </i><i>eyes </i><i>seemed </i><i>to </i><i>be </i><i>filled </i><i>with </i><i>invisible </i><i>tears</i><i>. </i><i>D</i><i>*</i><i>mn</i><i>, </i><i>it </i><i>was </i><i>hard </i><i>for </i><i>him </i><i>to </i><i>look </i><i>at </i><i>this </i><i>robot </i><i>while </i><i>it </i><i>was </i><i>using </i><i>his </i><i>boss��s </i><i>voice</i><i>.</i>


    <i>After </i><i>one </i><i>look</i><i>, </i><i>Tony </i><i>quickly </i><i>turned </i><i>away</i><i>.</i>


    <i>Hearing </i><i>the </i><i>robot </i><i>prompt </i><i>that </i><i>it </i><i>still </i><i>had </i><i>98.8</i><i>% </i><i>power</i><i>, </i><i>Tony </i><i>said</i><i>, </i><i>��</i><i>Don��t </i><i>you </i><i>have </i><i>plenty </i><i>of </i><i>power </i><i>left</i><i>?</i><i>��</i>


    <i>The </i><i>robot </i><i>seemed </i><i>reluctant </i><i>to </i><i>respond </i><i>to </i><i>him</i><i>.</i>


    <i>After </i><i>a </i><i>moment</i><i>, </i><i>it </i><i>coldly </i><i>said</i><i>, </i><i>��</i><i>The </i><i>desert </i><i>has </i><i>many </i><i>unknown </i><i>dangers</i><i>. </i><i>I </i><i>need </i><i>to </i><i>store </i><i>enough </i><i>power </i><i>to </i><i>protect </i><i>my </i><i>honey</i><i>.</i><i>��</i>


    <i>Tony </i><i>scoffed</i><i>, </i><i>��</i><i>Protect </i><i>the </i><i>Ma��am</i><i>? </i><i>You��re </i><i>just </i><i>a </i><i>robot</i><i>. </i><i>Besides </i><i>spouting </i><i>facts </i><i>and </i><i>entertaining</i><i>, </i><i>what </i><i>else </i><i>can </i><i>you </i><i>do</i><i>?</i><i>��</i>


    <i>��</i><i>I </i><i>can </i><i>do </i><i>a </i><i>lot </i><i>more</i><i>.��</i>


    <i>Tony </i><i>muttered</i><i>, </i><i>��</i><i>Though </i><i>you </i><i>use </i><i>my </i><i>boss��s </i><i>voice</i><i>, </i><i>it��s </i><i>just </i><i>the </i><i>voice</i><i>.��</i>


    <i>His </i><i>boss </i><i>never </i><i>talked </i><i>this </i><i>much </i><i>and </i><i>wouldn��t </i><i>say </i><i>these </i><i>things</i><i>.</i>


    <i>How </i><i>did </i><i>Boss </i><i>permit </i><i>this </i><i>use </i><i>of </i><i>his </i><i>voice</i><i>?</i>


    <i>It </i><i>really </i><i>tarnished </i><i>his </i><i>image</i><i>.</i>


    <i>The </i><i>car </i><i>drove </i><i>through </i><i>the </i><i>desert </i><i>all </i><i>day</i><i>.</i>


    <i>Tony </i><i>stopped </i><i>to </i><i>refuel </i><i>and </i><i>grabbed </i><i>a </i><i>jacket </i><i>for </i><i>himself</i><i>.</i>


    <i>��</i><i>Hey</i><i>, </i><i>how </i><i>much </i><i>farther </i><i>is </i><i>it</i><i>? </i><i>You </i><i>better </i><i>not </i><i>be </i><i>lying </i><i>to </i><i>us</i><i>. </i><i>Hiking </i><i>in </i><i>the </i><i>desert </i><i>is </i><i>no </i><i>joke</i><i>.</i><i>�� </i><i>Tony </i><i>twisted </i><i>open </i><i>a </i><i>bottle </i><i>of </i><i>water </i><i>and </i><i>drank </i><i>half </i><i>of </i><i>it</i><i>.</i>


    <i>The </i><i>wind </i><i>and </i><i>sand </i><i>stung </i><i>his </i><i>eyes</i><i>. </i><i>For </i><i>kilometers </i><i>around</i><i>, </i><i>there </i><i>was </i><i>nothing </i><i>but </i><i>yellow </i><i>sand</i><i>�C</i><i>no </i><i>other </i><i>colours </i><i>in </i><i>sight</i><i>.</i>


    <i>Although Tony </i><i>had </i><i>lived </i><i>in </i><i>Aviara </i><i>for </i><i>years</i><i>, </i><i>he </i><i>rarely </i><i>ventured </i><i>this </i><i>deep </i><i>into </i><i>the </i><i>desert</i><i>.</i>


    <i>One </i><i>should </i><i>not </i><i>take </i><i>quicksand </i><i>and </i><i>sandstorms </i><i>lightly</i><i>.</i>


    <i>Especially </i><i>in </i><i>the </i><i>direction </i><i>they </i><i>were </i><i>heading </i><i>hardly </i><i>anyone </i><i>ventured </i><i>there</i>


    <i>2/3</i>


    <i>Chester </i><i>476 </i><i>The </i><i>Robot </i><i>is </i><i>Annoying</i>


    <i>Moon </i><i>Shadow </i><i>said</i><i>. </i><i>��</i><i>Another </i><i>day </i><i>and </i><i>a </i><i>half </i><i>by </i><i>car</i><i>.</i>


    <i>A </i><i>day </i><iter</i><i>.</i>


    <i>The </i><i>car </i><i>was </i><i>still </i><i>moving</i>


    <i>Isabelle </i><i>told </i><i>Tony</i><i>, </i><i>��</i><i>Let��s </i><i>take </i><i>a </i><i>break</i><i>��</i>


    <i>Tony </i><i>knew there </i><i>was </i><i>danger </i><i>ahead</i><i>, </i><i>and </i><i>they </i><i>needed </i><i>to </i><i>rest</i>


    <i>So </i><i>he </i><i>parked</i><i>, </i><i>got </i><i>out </i><i>to </i><i>stretch</i><i>, </i><i>and </i><i>refuelled</i><i>.</i>


    <i>Then </i><i>they </i><i>continued</i><i>.</i>


    <i>It </i><i>was </i><i>unclear </i><i>how </i><i>long </i><i>they </i><i>drove</i><i>.</i>


    <i>In </i><i>the </i><i>distance</i><i>, </i><i>a </i><i>grand </i><i>castle </i><i>loomed</i><i>, </i><i>hidden </i><i>in </i><i>the </i><i>swirling </i><i>sands</i><i>, </i><i>barely </i><i>visible</i><i>. </i><i>Only </i><i>a </i><i>fraction </i><i>of </i><i>it </i><i>could </i><i>be </i><i>seen</i><i>.</i>


    <i>The </i><i>castle </i><i>walls </i><i>were </i><i>the </i><i>same </i><i>dusty </i><i>yellow </i><i>as </i><i>the </i><i>desert</i><i>, </i><i>blending </i><i>almost </i><i>seamlessly </i><i>with </i><i>the </i><i>sand</i><i>, </i><i>as </i><i>if </i><i>they </i><i>had </i><i>grown </i><i>out </i><i>of </i><i>the </i><i>desert </i><i>itself</i><i>.</i>


    <i>��</i><i>Is </i><i>that </i><i>a </i><i>mirage</i><i>?</i><i>�� </i><i>Tony </i><i>couldn��t </i><i>tell </i><i>if </i><i>it </i><i>was </i><i>real</i><i>.</i>


    <i>George��s </i><i>voice </i><i>came </i><i>through</i><i>, </i><i>��</i><i>Multiple </i><i>unknown </i><i>signals </i><i>were </i><i>detected </i><i>ahead. </i><i>The </i><i>structure </i><i>is </i><i>not </i><i>a </i><i>mirage</i><i>.</i>


    <i>1.9K</i>

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417 The Actual Battlefield


    Are you sure it��s not a mirage?��


    Tony was astounded and shaken.


    A massive castle stood in the desert��s depths.


    It seemed like this was the ce Isabelle was looking for


    3:67%8


    88 Fld To


    Tony asked, ��Ma��am, could this be Dark Shadow��s base? This is serious. Boss is probably waiting for you toe home��


    Isabelle looked at the grand castle. Her eyes reflected a cold yet inscrutable interest.


    That��s right, interest.


    After a moment, she spoke with a hint of anticipation, ��Such arge castle must have some secrets, right?��


    Moon Shadow looked at her. His expression was unreadable.


    Isabelle��s words made him think deeply.


    He vaguely guessed what secrets Isabelle was referring to.


    The car continued towards the castle.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Moon Shadow, who had been silent, suddenly spoke, ��Radar covers the castle��s exterior. The moment we approach, they��ll detect us.��


    He paused, then added, ��Inside, there are countless infrared traps. Entering is a death sentence.��


    Isabellemanded, ��George, jam the radar��


    The robot replied, ��One moment, honey.��


    Tony nced at the robot and praised, ��Impressive, buddy.��


    Isabelle looked at Moon Shadow with curiosity.


    She knew Moon Shadow had deliberately led her here.


    Dark Shadow was already preparing to deal with her. There was no way they didn��t know she was behind. the arena explosion.


    Even if they didn��t, such a minor incident wouldn��t require Moon Shadow to personally investigate.


    Moon Shadow was a lure. Dark Shadow knew she��d take the bait, Isabelle was eager to expose herself.


    So, Aviara wasn��t the real battleground. The castle ahead was.


    The car stopped several hundred metres from the castle.


    Tony wondered, ��How do we get in? There��s no cover avable. Even without the radar, it won��t take long


    Chapter 417 The Actual Bat


    Isabelle said, ��We��ll walk in.


    3.61


    Finished


    She administered a few jabs at the pressure points, and Moon Shadow��s legs gradually regained sensation.


    In the vast desert, a small figure moved towards the castle. Meanwhile, Moon Shadow was dragging his not�Cyet�Cfully�Crecovered legs as he moved forward with difficulties.


    Isabelle, who was petite, hid behind him. Together, they boldly approached the castle.


    The towering walls stood dozens of metres high as a barrier against all intruders. Atop them wererge signal towers.


    As they got closer, the castle��s size dwarfed them.


    The walls were built in an ancient Rondam architectural style. There were eight massive gates at the front, all wide open and unguarded.


    They walked in unchallenged.


    Inside the gates, the wind lessened, the sand stopped stinging their eyes, and the air felt much cleaner.


    The castle was eerily silent, seemingly deserted.


    Further in, the luxurious interior starkly contrasted with the rough exterior and the barren desert, with modern decor that made it feel like a return to civilisation.


    The vastness of the castle made it feel empty. Itsplex structure hinted at hidden dangers.


    The ce was devoid of any human presence.


    With a gun pressed to his waist, Moon Shadow was forced to lead Isabelle through the castle. A drone flew


    <ol>


    <li>in.</li>


    </ol>


    It scanned the area, but it didn��t trigger any of the infrared traps mentioned by Moon Shadow. It hovered above Isabelle, guiding them deeper.


    The three of them�CIsabelle, Moon Shadow, and the drone�Cmoved cautiously through the intricate


    castle.


    A massive electronic screen faced the couch, broadcasting news.


    The TV��s noise echoed through the empty castle.


    Several spiral staircases wound up to the mysterious second floor.


    Moon Shadow looked at the stairs and said, ��I��ve only been here twice, and only on the first floor, I never stayed long.��


    Receiving no response from belfind, he started to move towards the stairs. Isabelle pulled him back by the rope tied to his arm.


    He stopped moving.


    She scanned her surroundings. Then, the robot��s voice came in her earpiece, saying, ��Honey, signal iamming isplete.��


    10.11 FI, 3 JUI


    Chapter 417 The Actual Battlefield


    As George��s voice faded, the TV screen crackled and went dark, disying a signal error message.


    The castle grew even quieter.


    The hidden cameras stopped functioning.


    Finished


    A momentter, George��s voice came through again, saying, ��Honey, there��s an unknown signal detected directly beneath you.��


    An underground space.


    Isabelle nudged her gun against Moon Shadow��s waist and asked, ��Is this ce owned by Clubs?��


    Moon Shadow hesitated before answering, ��Yes.��


    Clubs was known for setting up all kinds of traps and secret chambers. Given his cautious nature and habits��


    1.9K

 Chapter 418

    <b><i>Chapter </i></b><b><i>418 </i></b><b><i>Trap</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>dragged </i></b><b><i>Moon </i></b><b><i>Shadow </i></b><b><i>upstairs</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>A </i></b><b><i>drone </i></b><b><i>flew </i></b><b><i>ahead </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>scouted </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>path</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>They </i></b><b><i>walked </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>while </i></b><b><i>without </i></b><b><i>encountering </i></b><b><i>anyone</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>drone </i></b><b><i>stopped </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>front </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>door</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>seemingly </i></b><b><i>having </i></b><b><i>found </i></b><b><i>something</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>shot </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>electronic </i></b><b><i>lock </i></b><b><i>on </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>door </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>kicked </i></b><b><i>it </i></b><b><i>open</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Then </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>pushed </i></b><b><i>Moon </i></b><b><i>Shadow </i></b><b><i>inside</i></b><b><i>,</i></b>


    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>room </i></b><b><i>looked </i></b><b><i>normal</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>walked </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>after </i></b><b><i>him</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>room </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><irge </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>luxuriously </i></b><b><i>decorated </i></b><b><i>with </i></b><b><i>various </i></b><b><i>high</i></b><b><i>�C</i></b><b><i>tech </i></b><b><i>gadgets</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>moved </i></b><b><i>around </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>room</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Suddenly</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>She </i></b><b><i>took </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>painting </i></b><b><i>off </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>wall </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>gently </i></b><b><i>tapped </i></b><b><i>on </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>wall </i></b><b><i>behind </i></b><b><i>it</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Nothing </i></b><b><i>unusual</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Moon </i></b><b><i>Shadow </i></b><b><i>surveyed </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>room </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>wondered</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Was </i></b><b><i>this </i></b><b><i>Clubs </i></b><b><i>room</i></b><b><i>?</i></b>


    <b><i>He </i></b><b><i>looked </i></b><b><i>at </i></b><b><i>Isabelle</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>who </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>searching </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>something </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>room</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>After </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>few </i></b><b><i>minutes</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>sat </i></b><b><i>down </i></b><b><i>at </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>desk</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>perhaps </i></b><b><i>tired </i></b><b><i>from </i></b><b><i>her search</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Someone </i></b><b><i>set </i></b><b><i>up </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>chess </i></b><b><i>board </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>front </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>her</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>ck </i></b><b><i>surrounded </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>white </i></b><b><i>chess </i></b><b><i>pieces</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>It </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><ipletely </i></b><b><i>losing </i></b><b><i>game</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>stared </i></b><b><i>at </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>board</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>silence </i></b><b><i>permeated </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>room</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Moon </i></b><b><i>Shadow </i></b><b><i>watched </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>curiously</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>After </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>moment</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>moved </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>white </i></b><b><i>chess </i></b><b><i>piece</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>She </i></b><b><i>moved </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>piece</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>table </i></b><b><i>turned</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>game </i></b><b><i>transformed </i></b><b><i>from </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>deadlock </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>winning </i></b><b><i>position</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>As </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>white </i></b><b><i>chess </i></b><b><i>piece </i></b><b><i>clicked </i></b><b><i>into </i></b><b><i>ce</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>mechanism </i></b><b><i>within </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>board </i></b><b><i>triggered</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>The </i></b><b><i>wall </i></b><b><i>opposite </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>desk </i></b><b><i>split </i></b><b><i>open</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>revealing </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>silver </i></b><b><i>metal </i></b><b><i>door</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Moon </i></b><b><i>Shadow </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>shocked</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>He </i></b><b><i>couldn��t </i></b><b><i>help </i></b><b><i>but </i></b><b><i>look </i></b><b><i>at </i></b><b><i>Isabelle</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>walked </i></b><b><i>up </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>door</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>It </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>two </i></b><b><ibination </i></b><b><i>locks</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>like </i></b><b><i>those </i></b><b><i>on </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>secure </i></b><b><i>safe</i></b><b><i>,</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>pulled </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>pair </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>headphones </i></b><b><i>from </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>backpack</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>It </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>been </i></b><b><i>modified</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>The </i></b><b><i>headphones </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>special </i></b><b><i>metal </i></b><b><i>device </i></b><b><i>on </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>cord </i></b><b><i>that </i></b><b><i>asionally </i></b><b><i>shed </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>red </i></b><b><i>light</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>USB </i></b><b><i>plug </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>stethoscope</i></b><b><i>/</i></b><b><i>like </i></b><b><i>carpiece</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>put </i></b><b><i>on </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>headphones </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>ced </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>earpiece </i></b><b><i>against </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>metal </i></b><b><i>door </i></b><b><i>next </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>lock</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>She </i></b><b><i>then </i></b><b><i>slowly </i></b><b><i>turned </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><ibination </i></b><b><i>lock</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>carpiece </i></b><b><i>clearly </i></b><b><i>transmitted </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>sound </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>gears </i></b><b><i>turning </i></b><b><i>inside </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>lock</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>1/3</i></b>This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    <b><i>16:11 </i></b><b><i>Fri</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>5 </i></b><b><i>Jul </i></b><b><i>R</i></b>


    <b><i>Chapter </i></b><b><i>418 Trop</i></b>


    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>drone��s </i></b><b><i>camera </i></b><b><i>allowed </i></b><b><i>Tony</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>sitting </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>car</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>see </i></b><b><i>everything </i></b><b><i>happening </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>room</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Tony </i></b><b><i>asked</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Will </i></b><b><i>this </i></b><b><i>work</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>robot </i></b><b><i>replied</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>trust </i></b><b><i>my </i></b><b><i>honey</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>Tony </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>rendered </i></b><b><i>speechless</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>I </i></b><b><i>really </i></b><b><i>don��t </i></b><b><i>want </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>hear </i></b><b><i>this </i></b><b><i>robot </i></b><b><i>talking</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>The </i></b><b><i>boss��s </i></b><b><i>voice </i></b><b><i>calling </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Honey</i></b><b><i>�� </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>my </i></b><b><i>ear </i></b><b><i>is </i></b><b><i>creepy</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Tony </i></b><b><i>then </i></b><b><i>asked</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Did </i></b><b><i>your </i></b><b><i>honey </i></b><b><i>tell </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>what </i></b><b><i>she��s </i></b><b><i>looking </i></b><b><i>for</i></b><b><i>? </i></b><b><i>What��s </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>that </i></b><b><i>secret </i></b><b><i>room</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>robot </i></b><b><i>replied</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Foolish </i></b><b><i>human</i></b><b><i>.��</i></b>


    <b><i>Tony </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>stunned</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>He </i></b><b><i>retorted</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Did </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>just </i></b><b><i>insult </i></b><b><i>me</i></b><b><i>? </i></b><b><i>A </i></b><b><i>mere </i></b><b><i>robot</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>robot </i></b><b><i>replied</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Honey </i></b><b><i>said </i></b><b><i>there </i></b><b><i>are </i></b><b><i>secrets </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>there</i></b><b><i>.��</i></b>


    <b><i>Tony </i></b><b><i>remembered</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Oh</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>right</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>��</i></b><b><i>We </i></b><b><i>haven��t </i></b><b><i>seen </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>soul </i></b><b><i>so </i></b><b><i>far</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>have </i></b><b><i>this </i></b><b><i>uneasy </i></b><b><i>feeling</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>like </i></b><b><i>something��s </i></b><b><i>about </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>happen</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>Before </i></b><b><i>Tony </i></b><b><i>could </i></b><b><i>finish</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>stopped </i></b><b><i>turning </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>lock</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Finished</i></b>


    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>next </i></b><b><i>moment</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>heavy </i></b><b><i>metal </i></b><b><i>door </i></b><b><i>slid </i></b><b><i>open</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Tony </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>about </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>cheer </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>her</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>but </i></b><b><i>then </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>thick </i></b><b><i>white</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>smoke </i></b><b><i>billowed </i></b><b><i>out </i></b><b><i>from </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>opening</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>quickly </i></b><b><i>held </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>breath </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>retreated</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>but </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>moment </i></b><b><i>too </i></b><b><ite</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>With </i></b><b><i>just </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>small </i></b><b><i>breath</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Isabelle��s </i></b><b><i>vision </i></b><b><i>went </i></b><b><i>ck</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>George��s </i></b><b><i>voice </i></b><b><i>came </i></b><b><i>through </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>Bluetooth </i></b><b><i>earpiece</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>asking</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Honey</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>what </i></b><b><i>happened</i></b><b><i>? </i></b><b><i>Honey</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>�� </i></b><b><i>There </i></b><b><i>was</i></b>


    <b><i>no </i></b><b><i>response</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Tony </i></b><b><i>saw </i></b><b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>copse </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>panic</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Moon </i></b><b><i>Shadow </i></b><b><i>held </i></b><b><i>his </i></b><b><i>breath </i></b><b><i>as </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>smoke </i></b><b><i>cleared</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>He </i></b><b><i>saw </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>control </i></b><b><i>room </i></b><b><i>reveal </i></b><b><i>itself </i></b><b><i>behind </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>door</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Clearly</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>guessed </i></b><b><i>correctly</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>This </i></b><b><i>castle </i></b><b><i>held </i></b><b><i>many </i></b><b><i>secrets</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Footsteps </i></b><b><i>approached</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>castle��s </i></b><b><i>master </i></b><b><i>finally </i></b><b><i>appeared</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Moon </i></b><b><i>Shadow </i></b><b><i>greeted </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>neer </i></b><b><i>respectfully</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Master</i></b><b><i>.��</i></b>


    <b><i>They </i></b><b><i>cut </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>ropes </i></b><b><i>binding </i></b><b><i>him</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>shot </i></b><b><i>down </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>drone</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>sent </i></b><b><i>it </i></b><b><i>crashing </i></b><b><i>near </i></b><b><i>Isabelle</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>screen </i></b><b><i>went </i></b><b><i>ck</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Tony </i></b><b><i>panicked </i></b><b><i>further</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Moon </i></b><b><i>Shadow </i></b><b><i>looked </i></b><b><i>at </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>open </i></b><b><i>secret </i></b><b><i>room</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>then </i></b><b><i>at </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>unconscious </i></b><b><i>Isabelle</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>grand </i></b><b><i>castle </i></b><b><i>loomed </i></b><b><i>like </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>behemoth </i></b><b><i>over </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>desert</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>When </i></b><b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>woke</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>found </i></b><b><i>herself </i></b><b><i>inside </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><irge </i></b><b><i>ck </i></b><b><i>iron </i></b><b><i>cage</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Electronic </i></b><b><i>cuffs </i></b><b><i>shackled </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>wrists </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>ankles</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>heavy </i></b><b><i>chains </i></b><b><i>suspended </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>cage</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>2/3</i></b>


    <b><i>61</i></b><b><i>%</i></b>


    <b><i>Chapter </i></b><b><i>418 </i></b><b><i>Trap</i></b>


    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>tranquilisers </i></b><b><i>left </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>weak </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>helpless</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Her </i></b><b><i>chained </i></b><b><i>wrists </i></b><b><i>suspended </i></b><b><i>her</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>deep </i></b><b><i>red </i></b><b><i>marks </i></b><b><i>painfully </i></b><b><i>visible</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Finished</i></b>


    <b><i>She </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>huge</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>fortified </i></b><b><ib </i></b><b><i>filled </i></b><b><i>with </i></b><b><i>equipment</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>scientists </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>white </i></b><b><i>coats </i></b><b><i>were </i></b><b><i>bustling </i></b><b><i>around</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>This </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>underground </i></b><b><i>space </i></b><b><i>beneath </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>castle</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>This </i></b><b><i>facility </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>all </i></b><b><i>too </i></b><b><i>familiar </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>Isabelle</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>In </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>past </i></b><b><i>life</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>been </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>research </i></b><b><i>subject </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>simr </i></b><b><ib</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Only </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><ib </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>Brookhaven </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>been </i></b><b><i>specially </i></b><b><i>designed </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>her</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>now </i></b><b><i>buried </i></b><b><i>along </i></b><b><i>with </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>past</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>1.9K</i></b>


    <b><i>(</i></b><b><i>11</i></b><b><i>)</i></b>

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419 New Research Subject


    Now, she seemed to have be a research subject in ab once more�Cthe iron chains around her wri at least made her look like one.


    A few people stood in front of the iron cage.


    Isabelle weakly turned her gaze towards them.


    The first thing she saw was a wrist wrapped in chains. She didn��t need to see the face to know who was standing before her.


    The castle��s owner, Clubs, had finally dared to show himself.


    Isabelle strained to lift her head and look at him.


    Clubs were the most recent addition to these ancient traditions.


    In his early forties, years ofbat training made him look younger and stronger than his peers.


    The chain encircling his wrist was a weapon, not jewellery,


    The end of the chain held a deadly de.


    ��You��re very clever, finding and opening the secret chamber.�� The secret chamber��s hidden control room served as the switch to activate this undergroundb.


    Aside from him, Isabelle was the second person to open the secret chamber.


    ��It��s a pity, though. Being too clever can backfire,�� Clubs said.


    Isabelle weakly smirked and agreed, ��Yes, being too clever can backfire.�� Her long hair partially obscured her eyes as she answered meaningfully.


    Clubs didn��t catch the underlying meaning of Isabelle��s words.


    Even if he did, he wouldn��t have cared much.


    Given Isabelle��s current predicament, he didn��t believe she had any tricks left to escape under his watch.


    ��I must say, I��m very fortunate. Whatever Ick, it always finds its way to me�Ceven rare human genes.��


    Hearing the words ��human genes, Moon Shadow, who stood behind Clubs, subtly nced at Isabelle.


    ��Blood Shadow��s death was a great loss. She was my most perfect creation, unparalleled.��


    If Blood Shadow hadn��t be so powerful and beyond their control, they wouldn��t have let their favourite child meet such an end in Brookhaven.


    Even if they created countless Blood Shadow afterwards, they could neverpare to the original.


    Isabelle watched with mockery as Clubs shed fake tears.


    I��m no longer curious about your rtionship with Blood Shadow, She��s dead, and now you��re in my


    1/3


    16:12 Fri, 5 Jul <b>R</b>


    Chapter 419 New Research Subject


    Several people in white coats approached.


    The electronic lock on the iron cage recognised Clubs�� iris.


    Finished


    Clubs used his iris to unlock the cage, allowing one of the white coats to enter and draw several tubes of blood from Isabelle.


    Then, they took out a syringe filled with yellow liquid and injected it into Isabelle��s arm.


    Just as she was about to regain some strength, Isabelle��s limbs went limp again.


    ��You want to avenge Blood Shadow? Then I��ll use your genes to make you eternally loyal to the organisation she hated, strengthening it.


    ��This is our first meeting, and Joker said your skills rival Blood Shadow��s. So, I��m looking forward to the


    oue.


    ��I look forward to making you my new weapon.��


    Clubs�� eyes were filled with a near�Cmaniacal expectation.


    He instructed the white coats, ��Pause your current work. She��s now the most important gic subject in theb.


    ��Within three months, I want you to extract 100% of her genes. I expect thetest data in two days.��


    Leaving these instructions, Clubs took onest satisfied look at Isabelle before turning to leave.


    Moon Shadow nced at Isabelle in the cage andb, which he was seeing for the first time.


    Then he followed Clubs.


    Upon returning to the surface, a subordinate reported, ��Master, we have restored the radar and signals. The vehicle outside has left.��Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ��Good,�� Clubs replied, heading upstairs.


    Following him, Moon Shadow asked, ��Master, are you extracting her genes to clone her?��


    Clubs responded with a question, ��Are you interested?��


    Moon Shadow replied, ��I��ve only heard of this technology; I��ve never seen it. Is she the first test subject?��


    Clubs were cautious. He asked, ��What are you trying to find out?��


    Moon Shadow said, ��Nothing specific. I just thought, with Blood Shadow��s strong genes, didn��t you extract her genes? If you had, maybe our people wouldn��t have died.��


    Clubs replied, ��Blood Shadow was my most cherished and proudest creation. I couldn��t bring myself to do that to her.��


    Then Clubs suddenly turned to Moon Shadow and said, ��If I had known it woulde to this, I might. have been more ruthless back then. Now Heart K, Spadille, and Shadowde are all dead. Our organisation has suffered greatly, and we��re starting to decline.�� He regretted.


    010


    3.61%


    Finished


    Chapter 419 New Research Subject


    Moon Shadow reassured, ��Dark Shadow won��t fall. You��re cloning her to strengthen Dark Shadow, right? It��ll be powerful again soon.��


    Clubs said, ��That won��t be enough. Are you willing to contribute to Dark Shadow��s cause?��


    1.9K

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420 Escape


    61%


    Fintoned


    Moon Shadow��s mind echoed with Isabelle��s words from the car. ��Dark Shadow has suffered heavy losses. now. There will soon be another ��mission failed�� Blood Shadow. You could be next.��


    Moon Shadow nodded and said, ��My life belongs to the organisation. I am willing to follow any orders, even if it costs my life.��


    Clubs patted Moon Shadow��s shoulder approvingly and said, I��m relieved to hear that.��


    Then, Clubs added sadly, ��We have invested so much in Blood Shadow, but she repaid us with betrayal. Forget <b>it</b>; there��s no use talking about it.��


    Moon Shadow continued to follow him and asked, ��Should we notify Joker and get another superior here?��


    Clubs replied, ��I��ll contact them shortly.��


    Moon Shadow probed, ��Master, that girl is as strong and cunning as Blood Shadow. Should I keep an eye on her?��


    Clubs said, ��Go ahead; I��ll open the door for you.��


    Moon Shadow turned and went back to the first floor. He stood in front of a concealed door, waiting for Clubs to open it from the control room on the second floor.


    When Moon Shadow returned to the undergroundb, there were already two new devices in the iron cage. The technicians were connecting the devices to Isabelle��s brain.


    At this moment, Isabelle was nothing more than a research subject for them.


    Moon Shadow looked at her youthful face. As he stared, Isabelle��s face ovepped with Blood Shadow��s in his mind.


    For a moment, it was as if he saw Blood Shadow about to <i>be </i>experimented on in the cage instead of Isabelle.


    Inside the iron cage, Isabelle��s eyelids lifted slightly. Her gaze passed over the white coats in front of her,nding briefly on Moon Shadow outside the cage.


    That calm, familiar look made Moon Shadow even more dazed.


    Someone swept the shot�Cdown drone like garbage into a trash bin. Once the castle returned to its usual calm, no one noticed that the drone in the trash bin suddenly moved.


    A fist�Csized, eye�Clike metal sphere detached from the drone and flew out.


    It freely navigated the castle.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The project to extract Isabelle��s genes quickly progressed. Clubs took it very seriously. He even visited theb multiple times a day to oversee the work.


    Soon, Isabelle��s body was covered in needle marks, with various devices attached to her daily.


    Facing these familiar scenes again, Isabelle felt only a slight physical revulsion. Emotionally, she remained


    1/3


    Chapter 420 Escape


    61


    Finished


    The research team worked tireless


    Clubs were delighted with the d��


    for three days and finally handed over several sets of data to Clubs.


    The researchers finally had a moment to rest.


    Theb quieted down temporarily.


    Only Moon Shadow remained diligently guarding outside the cage.


    Inside the cage, Isabelle��s head drooped. It was unclear if she was asleep or unconscious. They had injected her with muscle rxants, rendering her unable to move.


    Moon Shadow suddenly spoke, his voice soft yet as cold as a machine. ��Is this how Storm Shadow died


    too?��


    He saw Isabelle��s figure stiffen slightly before she slowly lifted her face, expressionless as she looked at him.


    Moon Shadow was equally expressionless as he replied, ��So you don��t know.��


    It was well into the night. The desert was pitch ck and deste. The castle glowed with a single light, and the interior was silent.


    While most were asleep, tiny red dots, like fireflies, suddenly flickered in the dark sky.


    The dots rapidly approached the castle. The radar quickly detected them, prompting the castle��s upants to investigate.


    Dozens of drones with red lights quickly surrounded the castle, appearing overhead. One drone locked onto its target and crashed into therge signal tower.


    Boom!


    A massive explosion sounded as the drone and signal tower were destroyed together. The mes briefly illuminate the castle.


    The remaining drones also locked onto their targets andmenced a frenzy of self�Cdestructive bombings.


    The explosions destroyed all signal towers. The sts were powerful and caused significant damage.


    The castle��s top floor nearly copsed. The middle floors had severalrge holes sted into them.


    Moon Shadow felt the ground shake beneath him. He nced at Isabelle in the cage before turning to check on the situation upstairs.


    After Moon Shadow left, a small, eye�Clike sphere emerged and navigated theb.


    It quickly found the cage and flew to Isabelle.


    From the sphere came George��s voice, ��Honey


    Isabelle replied, ��I thought you couldn��t get in and decided not to wait for you�Churry up.��


    As she spoke a silver needle anneared between her fingers With a swift motion she stabbed it into her


    2/3


    16:12 Fri, 5 Jul <b>A</b>


    Chapter 420 Escape


    palm.


    Finished


    The sphere also began its task. A small eye on the sphere emitted a faint blue light, scanning the entire cage from the outside.


    1.9K

 Chapter 421

    Resumecline the tents within


    Finished


    Chapter 421 Let It Burn


    After confirming the location, the small spherical robot emitted a redser that cut through metal like butter, precisely slicing through the shackles on Isabelle��s wrists, then her ankles.


    Finally, it cut through therge cage��s two iron bars.


    As the castle was bombarded, Clubs immediately headed to the surveince room to check on the undergroundb.


    Thebs��s surveince system was already destroyed, leaving him clueless about the situation below. He quickly made his way down.


    Isabelle administered a few more needles to herself, regaining her mobility.


    The undergroundb was vast. The researchers who lived there emerged from their rooms upon hearing themotion, concerned about their data.


    They saw that therge iron cage had been cut open.


    Only chains and shackles remained after the person inside had vanished.


    The girl, who should have been in the cage, silently appeared behind them as they panicked.


    They divided the underground level into severalbs. They had kept Isabelle in the central hall for the past two days.


    Having observed them for two days, Isabelle grabbed the most important researcher and forced him to a metal door at the far end, demanding he open it.


    He refused, as these scientific maniacs had long lost their humanity, caring only about their research and results.


    Isabelle broke his arm, causing him to cry out in pain and his eyes to widen.


    She pressed him against the door��s scanner, using his iris to open it.


    Isabelle dragged him along and entered the room.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Thisb was entirely different from the outer hall. It couldn��t really be called ab.


    What she saw were rows of neatly arranged oval�Cshaped incubation pods.


    There were two rows. Each with ten pods, totaling twenty. Besides the incubator, there was arge apanying machine and a disy screen for constant monitoring.


    This was indeed their base for gene extraction and cloning.


    The moment she saw the scale of the hidden castle in the desert, Isabelle had her suspicions.


    She approached the first pod in a row..


    In her previous life, if her genes hadn��t been destroyed, they would have ended up here. One of these pods may have housed her clone.


    1/3


    16:03 Sat, 6 Jul


    Chapter 421 Let It Burn.


    Isabelle ordered, ��Open this thing.��


    Finished


    The researcher shook his head and screamed hysterically, ��Ten more days! Just ten more days, and they��ll be ready. Opening them now will leave them wed.��


    Isabelle instructed the Sky Eye robot hovering above, ��Cut it open.��


    Sky Eye scanned the pod. Amid the researcher��s desperate cries, aser sliced the pod in half.


    ��No!��


    Plenty of blood sprayed out.


    The researcher frantically opened the pod, revealing a half�Cformed clone, now severed.


    Isabelle nced at it, recognising it as an unfamiliar face.


    Now knowing how to open the pods, Isabelle didn��t follow the procedure, instead having the Sky Eye robot slice them all in half.


    The scientist copsed from shock, unable to endure the destruction of his life��s work.


    She opened several more pods, all with unfamiliar faces.


    <i>So</i>, <i>none </i><i>of </i><i>these </i><i>clones </i><i>had </i><i>been </i>��<i>born</i>�� <i>yet</i><i>?</i>


    <i>Were </i><i>these </i><i>just </i><i>random </i><i>test </i><i>subjects</i><i>?</i>


    Isabelle��s thoughts were soon disrupted.


    Cutting open another pod revealed a clone of Spadille, but it was already dead.


    Isabelle looked at the bisected clone of Spadille.


    It was creepy.


    Apart from a slight feeling of disgust, she wasn��t taken aback. It was hardly shocking that these maniacs were cloning themselves.


    Spadille had been dead for a while. Clearly, they had extracted his genes long before his death.


    This meant the earlier strangers weren��t just experiments. The technology was perfected.


    Isabelle continued opening pods, revealing familiar faces�CHeart K, then Clubs, Diamond J, and finally the leader of Dark Shadow, Joker.


    They were all there.


    She was unsure of the previous number of clones, but these were undoubtedly the most crucial batch.


    The timing was perfect�Cten more days and they would have matured, preventing her from escaping and condemning her to another gene extraction.


    She cut all twenty pods in half.


    2/3


    16:03 Sat<b>, </b><b>6 </b>Jul


    Chapter 421 Let # Bu


    And that wasn��t enough.


    Finishert


    mes engulfed theb when Clubs arrived with reinforcements. The fire roared ferociously, the air thick with the smell of alcohol. ck smoke billowed.


    Isabelle stood in front of theb, delighting in her mischief and disying no fear of reprimand,


    1.9

 Chapter 422

    =


    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Finished


    Chapter 422 Underestimate


    Clubs nearly had a stroke from anger.


    His face twisted in disbelief, showing a rare loss ofposure in his life.


    Isabelle taunted him, ��Sometimes the smartest people outsmart themselves.�� She was mocking him.


    If she hadn��t pretended to be unconscious and allowed herself to be captured, how <b>else </b>would she have infiltrated so deeply? She had to take the risk to get the job done.


    Dark Shadow��s members couldn��t change their ways, especially after losing so many elite fighters. They wouldn��t miss the chance to study her genes, which were as valuable as Blood Shadow��s<b>.</b>


    Clubs realised he��d been outsmarted and was the one fooled, feeling his murderous intent rising.


    However, he couldn��t act rashly.


    Isabelle held the scientist who had mastered the technique hostage.


    As long as the scientists lived, they could start over.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Clubs quickly calmed down, suppressing his murderous rage. He negotiated, ��Release him, and I��ll let you go.��


    He knew he��d underestimated her.


    Isabelle agreed readily, ��Deal.��


    Clubs signalled his men to lower their weapons and clear a path for Isabelle.


    The doctor had been roused forcefully by Isabelle. He was in a daze and too shocked to react.


    Isabelle used him as a shield, moving step by step towards the exit.


    The Sky Eye robot floated above Isabelle, leading the way.


    Clubs gave his men themand, ��Go put out the fire.��


    They had to salvage as much as they could before the fire spread and destroyed otherbs and data.


    Isabelle moved towards the exit, retreating step by step with the doctor.


    Clubs kept a close watch on them, a deadly chain concealed in his sleeve, ready to strike at any moment.


    He wanted nothing more than to kill Isabelle right then and there.


    The Sky Eye robot guided them./


    As they neared the exit to the surface, the Sky Eye robot suddenly issued a warning.


    ��Detected infrared rays! Danger!��


    Isabelle halted immediately, peeking out from behind the doctor to re at Clubs.


    1/3


    20%


    Chapter 422 Underestimate


    Finished


    Clubs gritted his teeth. Then, he reluctantly used a remote control to deactivate the infrared barrier. serving as a door.


    The group returned to the surface.


    Clubs demanded, ��Now let him go.��


    Isabelle asked, ��Where��s Jacques?��


    Clubs replied, ��Jacques? You mean Storm Shadow��s brother?��


    Having Jacques impersonate Joshua was his and Joker��s idea. Jacques had proven to be useless.


    Isabelle stated, ��Hand him over. I want him alive or dead.��


    Clubs responded, ��He��s not with me. You should look for Joker.��


    Isabelle demanded, ��Where is Death Gate?��


    Clubs remained silent.


    Isabelle tightened her grip on the scientist��s neck, causing him to gasp for air and regain some awareness.


    Clubs finally relented, saying, ��Hidden in the western side of the Bering Sea.��


    Isabelle pressed, ��Exact coordinates.��


    Clubs could barely contain his fury. He nced at the choking scientist and reluctantly gave her the information. Then he threatened, ��I��ll say it onest time. Let him go.��


    Isabelle agreed with a smile, ��Sure.��


    In an instant, she twisted the scientist��s neck with a sharp crack.


    The scientist fell dead.


    Before his death, he was unable to even scream.


    Clubs watched in horror as she discarded the lifeless body like trash. Hisplexion turned sinister and menacing.


    With the hostage gone, Isabelle was fearless and even had the mood to mock Clubs, ��Luck alone isn��t always good.


    ��My luck is always backed by my skills.��


    Isabelle dered, ��I��m here to kill you.��


    She doesn��t need him to let her go.


    With Moon Shadow and Clubs together, she had a sixty percent chance of winning.


    With her previous life��s body, the odds would be much higher.


    Clube raised his evec filled with venomouc hatred. He dered ��You decence to die


    2/3


    Chapter 422 Underestimate


    Finished


    ��I��ll dismember you and make you pay for your foolishness<b>. </b>You��ll regret evering here. Mark my words!�� His fury <b>was </b>palpable, and his face was contorted with anger.


    Isabelle smiled as her energy had fully restored. She challenged, ��Then, let��s see you try.��


    Clubs red coldly at Isabelle. Just as Isabelle assumed he was ready to strike, he spoke to the air<b>, </b><b>��</b>Come out. It��s your turn to shine.��


    As soon as he finished, a dart flew through the air.


    Isabelle sensed it and dodged swiftly. The dart missed her by inches, embedding itself in the wall.


    She nced at the dart on the wall and narrowed her eyes.


    The distance made it hard to <b>see </b>clearly, but the darts felt eerily familiar.


    She hesitated, then turned to face the direction from which the dart hade.


    1.9K


    B

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423 Not the First


    When Isabelle saw the one who threw the darts, she froze.


    Finished


    The man had a lean build, sharp features, and <b>a </b>cold <b>expression </b>that never seemed <b><i>to </i></b>smile. He always. wore ck looking remarkably like Jacques, but he wasn��t him


    Isabelle could hardly believe it. She muttered, ��Storm Shadow!��


    This <b>was </b>a face she could never mistake.


    Moon Shadow was equally shocked when she saw Storm Shadow. He had been sure that Storm Shadow was dead. How could this be? He nced at Clubs.


    Finally, Moon Shadow believed Isabelle��s earlier words that Blood Shadow hadn��t died from a mission failure, but due to the cloning experiments in the Brookhavenb.


    Apparently, Storm Shadow met the same fate.


    Clubs observed Isabelle��s reaction. He felt a slight easing of the anger in his heart. He was filled with a twisted sense of satisfaction.


    ��Hmm, so you know him. I��m no longer curious about your connection to Blood Shadow, but now I��m interested again.��


    He was curious to see that she recognised Storm Shadow and had such a strong reaction.


    ��Give it a few more years, and we��ll leave Dark Shadow and live a normal life in the city you love.��


    Isabelle stood there. She looked at the man who had been by her side since she could remember, and who had walked with her for nearly twenty years.


    Storm Shadow��s words echoed in her mind, and everything felt like it was just yesterday.


    She fell into a trance.


    Isabelle had simply smiled and not responded back then.


    After Storm Shadow��s death, she regretted countless times not voicing her agreement.


    At least, she shouldn��t leave him with so many regrets.


    Before Storm Shadow died, Isabelle had never thought there was anything wrong with Dark Shadow. She had belonged to the organization since she could remember.


    She loved learning various skills, and the organization provided her with learning opportunities. She didn��t resent the survival of the fittest philosophy.


    Back then, she didn��t see anything wrong with being an assassin, especially with Storm Shadow by her side.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Even when Dark Shadow��s relentless surveince began to irritate her.


    Because Storm Shadow was there, she never thought about leaving.


    1/3


    Chapter 423 Not the First


    Therefore, when he suggested leaving the organization, she agreed without hesitation.


    <b>25</b><b>%</b>


    N


    Finished


    Isabelle quickly calmed down, her rationality returning. She looked at the familiar face, her palms pierced by her own nails.


    This man wasn��t Storm Shadow; she had buried him herself.


    ��You�� cloned him �� ��Isabelle spoke, disbelief etched on her face.


    She had thought she was the first experiment subject.


    Now, with Storm Shadow��s clone standing before her, everything changed.


    When Moon Shadow asked her if Storm Shadow had died the same way while she was in the cage, she was momentarily confused.


    She always thought she was the first test subject and never thought the long�Cdead Storm Shadow would havee before her.


    When Moon Shadow asked, a momentary sense of dread gripped her. She didn��t dare to think about it.


    As a guinea pig, Isabelle knew all too well how painful and torturous the process was. She never wanted to recall her days in the undergroundb in Brookhaven.


    Despite the rtively mature technology at the time of her gene extraction, she still suffered greatly.


    She couldn��t bear to think about the agony Storm Shadow must have endured with less advanced technology.


    Until now.


    Isabelle murmured, ��When did this happen?��


    Clubs smiled and said, ��Naturally, it was before Blood Shadow. That undergroundb in Brookhaven saw Storm Shadow first. Getting him toply was much easier than Blood Shadow. Everyone in Dark Shadow knew that Blood Shadow was his weakness. He couldn��t take her away. Even if he had the chance, he wouldn��t have dared. They would have lived their lives under Dark Shadow��s pursuit, never getting a moment��s rest.��


    Isabelle remembered. Storm Shadow often went on missions for months at a time. How had she not noticed anything was wrong?


    She recalled that in the year before she agreed to go to the Brookhavenb, she had spent the least amount of time with Storm Shadow.


    In the first half of that year, she hadn��t seen him for four months.


    When she saw him again, he had lost a lot of weight. She had been curious about what mission could have taken such a toll on him.


    He hadn��t said much, but those two days after he returned, he had been particrly clingy, following her everywhere. The way he looked at her��


    It was different from any other time.


    2/3


    Chapter 423 Not the First


    She couldn��t remember it all. Her chest tightened, and she struggled to breathe.


    Finished


    It had been summer, and he had worn long sleeves. She hadn��t found it strange at the time, but now she realises he has been hiding the needle marks on his body.

 Chapter 424

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 424 Storm Shadow��s Sacrifice


    A few days after that, he got a new mission and left.


    25%


    Finished


    This time, he was gone for a longer duration, and throughout these missions, Isabelle stopped contacting him entirely.


    When he came back, winter had set in.


    He spent nine months straight in theboratory, but what was she up to during that period? She concentrated on her studies, visited Melfrey, and Yves.


    Subsequently, Dark Shadow gave her a task.


    Storm Shadow volunteered to go with her.


    When they arrived at their destination, they split up.


    ��Blood Shadow, if I don��te back from a mission someday, leave Dark Shadow, leave for good, leave right away, okay?��


    Before they separated, Storm Shadow hugged her and softly spoke these words into her ear.


    Did he foresee <i>not </i><iing </i><i>back </i><i>from </i><i>that </i>mission<i>?</i>


    ��


    Isabelle felt a wave of emotion rise inside her as she looked at Clubs, ��Were you responsible for Storm Shadow��s death?��


    Clubs returned her stare and answered, ��No, he gave his life for Blood Shadow.��This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    This news struck Isabelle like a lightning bolt.


    It left her frozen in ce, unable to react.


    ��What are you saying?��


    <i>Even </i><i>though </i><i>the </i><i>mission </i>was <i>tough</i><i>, </i>it <i>wasn��t </i><i>beyond </i><i>my </i><i>capabilities </i><i>to </i><i>finish</i><i>, </i><i>so </i>why <i>did </i>Storm Shadow <i>die </i><i>for </i><i>me</i><i>?</i>


    Noticing Isabelle��s strong reaction, Clubs, aiming to unsettle her, started nting seeds of doubt to break herposure.


    ��Storm Shadow, that man, thought highly of himself. He tried to bargain with Dark Shadow, begging for Blood Shadow��s life.


    ��To spare Blood Shadow the pain of gic extraction, to stop Blood Shadow from being reced by clones, to ensure Blood Shadow��s survival, he imed to have rethought leaving Dark Shadow. Hah!��


    Clubs sneered.


    ��Once Storm Shadow��s clone is activated, he��ll be quickly reced. As someone who wavered, Dark Shadow will show him no mercy. He��s doomed. He means nothing to us, yet he had the nerve to negotiate.


    ��He knew Blood Shadow��s temperament, so he kept the clones�� existence a secret from Blood Shadow. He also knew we wouldn��t spare Blood Shadow, so he used a foolish strategy, sacrificing himself to ensure


    1/3


    Sat, 6 Ju


    Chapter 424 Storm Shadow��s Sacrifice


    ��25%8


    Finished


    They had nned to leave Dark Shadow together. He died, and with no reason to stay, Blood Shadow would surely depart as well.


    Clubs, seeing Isabelle��s pale face, knew he had seeded, savouring his sense of revenge.


    He grinned and ruthlessly revealed the truth, piece by piece, ��After helping Blood Shadow finish the mission, he ended his own life.��


    Boom! Isabelle sensed as if a bolt of electricity had hit her.


    What motivated her to agree to gic extraction by Dark Shadow initially?


    It wasn��t just to reciprocate Dark Shadow��s kindness, but also to cut off all connections with Dark Shadow by forming her clones.


    For as much as she remained alive, and for as long as Dark Shadow persisted, she could never entirely liberate herself from them, as Clubs had expressed. Wherever she journeyed, she would always be relentlessly chased by Dark Shadow.


    Not even the senior members of Dark Shadow should assume they can truly retire.


    To live among humans, to enjoy the sunshine, to live a regr life, to fully cut off connections with Dark Shadow, and to respect Storm Shadow��s desires, she negotiated an agreement with Dark Shadow.


    Ignoring Storm Shadow��smand to ��leave right away��, she travelled to Brookhaven, allowing the clones


    to exist.


    Unbeknownst to Storm Shadow, in order to meet his hopes and entirely cut off connections with the detested Dark Shadow, Blood Shadow willingly entered theboratory.


    In her previous life, Blood Shadow remained unaware that even Storm Shadow��s suicide couldn��t protect her from thatboratory.


    In the end, she met her demise there.


    ��What a tragedy for the ill�Cfated couple. Storm Shadow, that fool, couldn��t safeguard what he wanted even beyond life. May he find peace in the afterlife.��


    Clubs�� mockingughter echoed through the empty castle.


    Isabelle��s eyes zed with fury, intensifying her paleplexion. Consumed by a vengeful wrath, she warped the air around her, her eyes shining with a craving for vengeance as she fixed her gaze at Clubs.


    She uttered slowly, ��I want you all to die to apany him!��


    Watching the anguished Isabelle, Clubs had already formted a scheme for retaliation once he had her in his grasp.


    In aposed manner, he ordered, ��Storm Shadow, proceed to eradicate her.��


    The clone on the second level obeyed, bounding down and positioning himself before Isabelle. He stared at his target without any hint of human emotion, his eyes as icy as metal.


    However, this clone had flesh and blood.


    2/2


    16:05 <b>Sat</b>, 6 Jul


    Chapter 424 Storm Shadow��s Sacrifice


    And coursing within him was the gic core of Storm Shadow.


    ��:25%<b>�l</b>


    Finished.


    Storm Shadow had never viewed her with such detachment<b>. </b>Isabelle gazed at the clone in front of her, <b>a </b>blend of recognition and peculiarity. Without dy, she moved forward and rushed toward the clone Storm Shadow, determined to promptly resolve the confrontation.


    In the Shadow Team, Storm Shadow��s skill only trailed behind that of Blood Shadow, both endowed with remarkably akin abilities, undoubtedly inherited from the same lineage<b>.</b>


    1.9K

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425 Understanding Each Other��s Skills


    They both knew each other��s skills quite well.


    Finished


    Driven by fury, Isabelleunched a forceful and brutal assault, causing the clone Storm Shadow to struggle in defence.


    Thoughcking Blood Shadow��s physical strength, he thrived in his cruelty and emotional disengagement, remainingposed despite outside influences.


    Their confrontation made it challenging to ascertain who had the advantage.


    In the end, Isabelle proved to be the more formidable fighter. Evading a blow from the clone Storm Shadow with nimble footwork, she then delivered a powerful kick that knocked him off bnce.


    Recovering his poise, Storm Shadow removed a dart lodged in his body to use it as a weapon.


    Holding the dart tightly, he moved closer to Isabelle.


    Watching the fight, Clubs recognised the remarkable likeness in skills between Isabelle and Blood Shadow, mirroring the original and the clone.


    It was understandable why Joker was adamant about probing the link between Isabelle and Blood Shadow.


    The simrities between them were too striking to ignore.


    Clubs, watching the battle, murmured, ��Moon Shadow, why are you standing idle? Help out.��


    Moon Shadow, pausing as he witnessed Isabelle dominating, cautiously retrieved a dagger and responded, ��Of course.��


    Despite his distant demeanour, a hint ofplexity flickered in his gaze.


    Following a brief moment of uncertainty, he entered the battle, teaming up with the clone Storm Shadow to face Isabelle.


    Moon Shadow��s unexpected participation slowly turned the tables against Isabelle, bncing the odds at


    two versus one.


    Both Moon Shadow and the clone Storm Shadow wielded weapons, while Isabelle stood unarmed. Despite facing superior numbers, Isabelle soon became engulfed in the fray, though Moon Shadow and the clone Storm Shadow struggled as well.


    The three engaged in an intense fight.


    Evading Moon Shadow��s attack with a subtle tilt of her head, Isabelle deflected the dagger aimed at her with a kick. Swiftly executing an aerial spin, she pushed Moon Shadow back while dodging the clone


    Storm Shadow��s assault.


    Afternding, she picked up the dropped dagger and confronted the clone Storm Shadow, quickly gaining ground.


    Bnce:


    1 Coins


    130 +


    =V


    1 Pearls


    Chapter 425 Understanding Each Other��s Skills


    Just then, the fire�Cfighting assassins surged forth from the undergroundboratory.


    In terms of numbers, Isabelle appeared to be at a disadvantage, fighting solo against the odds.


    After a momentary pause, the fight resumed.


    <b>25</b>%


    Finished


    Isabelle kept the clone Storm Shadow and Moon Shadow engaged while dealing with the remaining assassins. With each adversary defeated by her de, the smell of blood filled the castle.


    Isabelle fought with ferocity, like a demon rising from the underworld.


    The scenario shifted back to two versus one.


    Already weary, Isabelle felt her energy dwindling quickly. What initially seemed like an easy match against the clone Storm Shadow and Moon Shadow now presented an escting difficulty.


    She took the initiative, striking first and temporarily incapacitating Moon Shadow, rendering her unable to fight.


    Seizing the chance, the clone Storm Shadow relentlessly attacked Isabelle, sapping her energy.


    His blows were deadly,cking any pause, as if determined to end her life with every strike.


    Moon Shadow watched the scene with a strange feeling of difort. For a moment, it was as if he didn��t <i>see </i>clones and Isabelle, but Storm Shadow and Blood Shadow.


    The entire Shadow Team was aware of the rtionship between Storm Shadow and Blood Shadow.


    They might deceive Dark Shadow, but they would never betray one another.


    Clubs�� voice echoed strongly, ��Moon Shadow, attack her!��


    Moon Shadow, still disoriented, pushed past his wounds and joined the fight once more.


    The battle resumed, and Isabelle once again pushed Moon Shadow away, only to be met with a powerful knee strike to her abdomen from the clone Storm Shadow.


    Losing her bnce, suddenly, a silver�Cwhite chain, previously hidden, lunged forward like a venomous snake, targeting Isabelle with deadly precision.


    With a piercing sound, blood sprayed as the de found its mark, impaling Isabelle through the shoulder.


    Taking advantage of the moment, the clone Storm Shadow promptly followed up by delivering a kick to Isabelle. The sharp weapon was dislodged from her shoulder, returning to Clubs�� grasp.


    As it was pulled out of her body, the barbs on the weapon tore off a sizable chunk of flesh.


    Isabelle crashed heavily into the wall, copsing to the ground and coughing up a significant amount of blood. Her shoulder was drenched in crimson.


    Her face turned ghastly pale, her breathing erratic, cold sweat breaking out all over her body.


    She found herself in a state of chaos she had never known before


    Bnce:


    103 + 0


    1 Coins =


    1 Pearls


    3+ 20% B


    Finished


    16.05 Sat, 6 Jul


    Chapter 425 Understanding Each Other��s Skills


    Had Storm Shadow foreseen that his clone would one day employ his own gic makeup in a battle to the death to safeguard someone he held dear, he would surely find no sce in death.


    A clone remains a clone, inheriting everything from the original, save for Storm Shadow��s emotions towards Blood Shadow.


    Isabelle fought to rise from the ground, readying herself to confront the clone Storm Shadow anew.


    ??????????????? ? ? ? ??????????????


    She never acted without assurance. Despite her strength and confidence, she always had a contingency n. The sudden appearance of the clone Storm Shadow caught her by surprise.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    1.9K

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426 Rescuing Isabelle


    Clubsmanded. Bring her down swiftly.��


    Moon Shadow paused, but obeying his directives, he hurried once more towards Isabelle.


    Finished


    Just as Moon Shadow neared her, Isabelle executed a sudden action, thrusting the dagger she held into the done Storm Shadow��s chest.


    The clone Storm Shadow firmly sped the hand wielding the dagger, halting its advance, as the darts he held targeted Isabelle��s neck


    At that moment, Clubs�� chainshed out again.


    The sharp de at the tip of the chain expanded swiftly before Isabelle, looming dangerously close to her eye as if poised to puncture it


    Just as Isabelle prepared <b>to </b>respond, a hand swiftly intervened, seizing the de mere inches from her


    eve


    The de��s point halted abruptly, hovering just before her eyeball.


    Clubs�� voice rang out sharply. ��Moon Shadow, what are you doing?!��*


    The figure grasping the de was none other than Moon Shadow himself.


    Clubs gaze hardened. ��Release it!��


    Moon Shadow stayed silent, steadfastly holding on, refusing to let go.


    ��Moon Shadow! Clubs fury ignited.


    Despite the de cutting into his palm, blood trickling down his fingers, Moon Shadow clung on tenaciously.


    He shifted slightly towards Isabelle, murmuring. ��Seize the opportunity to flee,�� beforeboriously dragging his wounded body towards Clubs.


    Clubs eximed. ��You imbecile!��


    Isabelle raised her leg, creating space between herself and the clone Storm Shadow.


    Both of them were drenched in blood. Isabelle pressed against the wall, struggling to hold up her body weight. The recent blow from the clone Storm Shadow had fractured her bones and punctured her internal organs.


    Should they persist in this manner, she would sumb to bleeding out without themying a hand on


    ber


    The wounded Moon Shadow proved no match for Clubs and was swiftly overpowered, crashing to the ground after a brief exchange.


    Clubs regarded the treacherous Moon Shadow with a chilling re of murderous intent in his eyes. With over two decades of teaching experience, he harboured no emotional bond toward him. To Clubs, Moon


    16:05 Sat, 6 Jul


    Chapter 426 Rescuing Isabelle


    **Finished


    In a cold tone, he uttered, ��Since you��re bent on betraying Dark Shadow, I��ll personally end your life and then deal with her.��


    At that instant, the clone Storm Shadow rose again, blood streaming from his chest, yet seemingly unaware, his gaze solely fixed on Isabelle.


    Just as Clubs prepared to kill Moon Shadow and the clone Storm Shadow poised for another assault on Isabelle, a sudden explosion reverberated.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The enormous explosion rocked the entire castle.


    One of the doors was blown apart, transforming it into a gaping hole, with debris strewn all around.


    As the smoke dissipated, Robot George emerged at the entrance, with Sky Eye robot approached Isabelle.


    Before anyone could respond, George��s calm robotic voice echoed, ��Initiating self�Cdestruct sequence, ten pounds of TNT armed, st radius five hundred meters, countdownmencing: ten, nine, eight �� *


    Clubs�� eyes widened in rm, and he swiftly turned and sprinted, diving into the undergroundboratory.


    The clone Storm Shadow and Moon Shadow hurriedly followed, fleeing the area.


    In the vast castle hall, Robot George��s indifferent countdown resonated, ��Five, four, three��


    ��Two, one ��


    As the countdown concluded, the castle stayed silent, and the anticipated explosion never urred. Instead, the robot released two smoke bombs.


    By the time Clubs realised he had been tricked and resurfaced, Isabelle was nowhere to be seen in the hall, leaving only a haze of smoke behind.


    Outside the castle, a ck SUV sped away, racing into the distance until it became a mere ck dot on the horizon.


    Tony nced at the rearview mirror and said, ��Ma��am, are you alright? Don��t scare me like this. If something happens to you, I��m in serious trouble too.��


    ��I��ve contacted our only emergency help, George, and sent out our location. Hold on, Honey,�� the robot urged anxiously.


    The robot reached out to the boss yesterday. Hang in there,�� Tony said, pressing down on the gas pedal.


    Isabelle furrowed her brow, her breathing unsteady. ��Please drive more smoothly,�� she requested, struggling with internal bleeding and unable to endure the jolts.


    Tony attempted to maintain a steady pace, but his efforts were hindered when he noticed, ��They��re closing in.�� He cast a quick nce at the rearview mirror.


    Tony��s phonecked any signal, rendering him unable to reach out to his subordinates at Aviara. Without any of their numbers memorised, calling for backup wasn��t feasible. All he could do was await George��s arrival.


    Though there was a barrel of oil in the car, it wouldn��t be enough to get them to Aviara.


    2/3


    25%


    Chapter 426 Rescuing Isabelle


    Finished


    Even if they had sufficient oil, given Isabelle��s condition, she would likely pass away by the time they reached Aviara in two days.


    His sole recourse now was to shake off the pursuers tailing them.


    Isabelle struggled to sit up, inquiring, ��Where��s my needle?��


    Swiftly, the robot reached into its belly and handed her something, saying, ��Here you are, Honey.��


    Isabelle opened the pouch containing the needles, took out two, and started giving herself first aid.


    Extending a bottle of water, the robot inquired, ��Honey, would you care for some water?��


    ��Just shut up.��


    Amidst the darkness of the night, the ck SUV seemed to meld with the shadows, its headlights oddly dim.


    1.9K


    M


    <b>25</b><b>%</b>


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427 Escaping the Assassins


    49 Finished


    In order to escape the persistent chasers trailing him, Tony drove the ck SUV recklessly across the desert, paying no attention to the path, until it disappeared into the immense stretch of sand.


    Suddenly, the car stopped abruptly, the engine sputtering and dying out. Tony tried to start it again without sess, cursing loudly and hitting the steering wheel in anger. ��I��ve anticipated this.


    ��At the crucial moment, always dropping the ball! My luck��s been nothing but cursed. Bringing me out, Ma��am, you��re���� <i>Truly </i><i>unlucky</i><i>!</i>


    Taking hold of his toolbox, Tony pivoted to inspect Isabelle behind him, only to be surprised by her state.


    Yet Isabelle remained remarkably calm andposed, which eased his anxiety somewhat. Deep inside, Tony couldn��t help but think to himself. <i>She��s </i><i>just </i><i>like </i><i>Boss</i>.


    Then he quickly exited to repair the car.


    The robot followed, assisting with lighting and inspecting the situation.


    Tony began repairing the car with his tools.


    Inside the car, Isabelle��s condition was grim. Her eyes shut, and she was pierced with over a dozen silver needles. Her breathing fluctuated between stable and erratic, her face a ghastly pallor that sent shivers down one��s spine.


    Tony, in the midst of repairing the car, suddenly heard a strange noise. ��What��s that?��


    Robot George immediately directed the light towards the source, revealing over a dozen figures emerging from beneath the sand, d in ck attire reminiscent of ninjas from a certain ind nation.


    Tony swiftly drew the gun holstered at his waist and softly called out, ��Ma��am.��


    Isabelle, slowly opening her eyes, grasped the short dagger left by Moon Shadow on the seat, her gaze filled with a chilling intent.


    In the vast desert, an inevitable sh ensued, with no escape in sight.


    Tony was the first to fire, his marksmanship impable. Yet, despite his precision, the opponents skillfully dodged his consecutive shots, emptying his magazine.


    Observing their agility, he couldn��t help but ponder. <i>We��re </i>in <i>trouble</i>.


    In the blink of an eye, a dark figure dashed forward. Before Tony could react, Isabelle, who had stealthily exited the car, transformed into a lightning bolt, surging forth. With a graceful leap, she delivered a stunning knee strike directly to the chest of the dark figure, sending them flying several meters.


    Tony, momentarily stunned, quickly regained his senses and spun around to retrieve weapons from the trunk, pulling out a submachine gun.


    Unfortunately, after a burst of bullets, the submachine gun was knocked out of his hands by the oing dark figure.


    Tony was skilled but there was still a gap between him and these professional assassins. However, self-


    1��m


    71


    <b>1/3</b>


    16:06 Sat, 6 Jul


    Chapter 427 Escaping the Assassins


    Finished


    A vast stter of blood stained the sand, quickly absorbed into its depths. In the darkness of the night, only deeper shadows remained.


    Amidst the darkness, the slender figure darted and weaved among the shadows, engaging in fiercebat with her adversaries.


    Isabelle, severely wounded and on the brink of copse, her internal organs haemorrhaging, could hardly move, let alone continue fighting. Despite dispatching seven or eight adversaries in session, her stamina reached its limit,


    Amidst the chaos, she was kicked down a slope during the skirmish, tumbling from the hill��s height of over ten metres and crashing onto the sandy bed below.


    Her vision briefly dimmed, with no time for respite. As she struggled to rise in the darkness, <i>she </i>suddenly felt the sand beneath her feet giving way.


    Large swathes of sand copsed, and soon her lower legs sank into the shifting sands.


    Just as she was about to lift her foot, she immediately halted.


    It was <i>quicksand</i>.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The more she struggled, the faster she sank.


    Isabelle found herself sinking deeper into the quicksand, the sand reaching her knees in the blink of an


    eye.


    She steadied her breath, mustering all her strength to shout into the pitch�Cck night, ��George! There��s a quicksand!��


    ��Honey, hold on!��


    A series of mechanical noises ensued, followed by a long mechanical arm extending towards her. Isabelle grabbed onto it tightly.


    The quicksand tightly suctioned her legs, but the battle�Chardened Isabelle remained calm andposed, maintaining her cool.


    Enduring the intense pain coursing through her body, she slowly leaned forward, pressing against the sand. With the assistance of the robot��s arm and her dagger, she painstakingly began to crawl out.


    The quicksand resembled an octopus of the sea, ensnaring its prey with its tentacles, waiting for the prey to exhaust itsst ounce of strength before devouring it in one gulp.


    At this moment, Isabelle was akin to prey trapped in a cage. Whether through a moment��spse orplete exhaustion of strength, death awaited her here.


    In the desert, the most terrifying adversaries were sandstorms and quicksand, both formidable forces that even the strongest of individuals would struggle to ovee.


    Already severely depleted, Isabelle��s limbs grew heavier by the moment.


    Meanwhile, the remaining assassins descended from the sand dunes, closing in on her.


    The robot in the safety zone exerted all its strength, pulling her inch by inch out of the quicksand pit.


    2/2


    <b>25</b>%


    Chapter 427 Escaping the Assassins


    Seeing her movements grow weaker, the robot grew increasingly anxious.


    Finished


    The Sky Eye robot emitted aser beam, momentarily halting the footsteps of the assassins, but at the next moment, it was knocked down by the assassins.


    From above, Tony, wielding the submachine gun, attracted a barrage of gunfire, buying some precious time for Isabelle.


    Just as she was about to climb out of the quicksand pit, a sh of cold light descended upon her.


    Straight towards her, the strike came, and she countered with her dagger, seizing the attacker��s cor in the


    process.


    Using the momentum to break free from the quicksand pit, she skillfully evaded the attacker��s blow at an agile angle. Without hesitation, she pulled the assant into the quicksand pit, before copsing on the ground herself.

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428 Finally, George Came!


    Before she could catch her breath, another de descended towards her head.


    The sh of swords reverberated as the small dagger once more intercepted the lengthy de. Isabelle delivered a swift kick to the man��s abdomen, harnessing the force to retreat several metres. Crumpling onto the gritty earth, she expelled blood with each cough.


    Several shadowy figures, reminiscent of nighttime harvesters, initiated another assault.


    Clutching the small de firmly, she rallied the profound animosity within her to rise again, resolved to retaliate against her foes.


    With a single knee touching the ground, she resisted the grasp of demise.


    The shadowy figures swiftly converged.


    Abruptly, the atmosphere resonated with the thunderous roar of machine guns, hurling sand and pebbles in every direction.


    Several off�Croad cars emerged from the darkness, their passengers brandishing machine guns and unleashing volleys upon the shadowy figures. Understanding the shift in fortunes, the shadowy figures withdrew into the sandy expanse.


    Nevertheless, the danger was far from over.


    As Isabelle��s sight grew hazy, she discerned the figure emerging from the car. It was Josh again.


    Reminiscing about the encounter at Jim��s residence in Southeast Ardon, Josh had enigmatically cautioned her: ��Stay vignt of those who stand beside you.��


    His words alluded to the fak


    Joshua.


    This individual had been monitoring her every action.


    Pausing briefly to regain herposure, Isabelle slumped to the ground once again.


    Josh neared and hoisted the bruised Isabelle into the car, instructing his associates, ��Escort her elsewhere.��


    �C In an unexpected twist, a shadowy figure surfaced from beneath the sand.


    In an instant, he took down two of Josh��s men, then vanished into the sand, only to reemerge and dispatch two more of Josh��s men before they could retaliate. The desert was their main, granting them the ability to manoeuvre effortlessly like aquatic creatures in the water.


    Josh promptly closed the car door.


    Taking hold of a machine gun from his subordinates, he opened fire at the shadowy figure, as others directed their weapons underground and unleashed a storm of bullets.


    The off�Croad car raced off with the severely wounded Isabelle.


    Soon after their getaway, a dubious car followed closely behind.


    1/3


    Chapter 428 Finally, George Camel


    These were the pursuers from the castle before.


    Finished


    Stepping hard on the elerator, the driver found his car surrounded and besieged from all directions.


    In a terrifying chase, the distance between them diminished swiftly,


    With a momentarypse of attention, a car suddenly appeared on the left and collided with them. Despite the driver��s frantic efforts to swerve, they couldn��t evade the collision.


    A tremendous crash echoed as the off�Croad car tumbled several times, kicking up a cloud of dust, before falling silent.


    The convoy surrounded the overturned off�Croad car, inspecting the wreckage.


    But they only found the severely injured driver.


    Isabelle mysteriously vanished.


    Shortly thereafter, a streak of blood was spotted on the ground, tracing to a figure slipping away under the cloak of darkness.


    ��There she goes!��


    ��Chase her down!��


    The assassins hurried back to their cars and gave chase.


    The roar of engines intensified as a dozen desert cars pursued their prey like ravenous wolves, converging from all sides.


    Battling exhaustion, Isabelle crumbled to the ground, burdened by weariness.


    With a ringing in her ears, she strained to discern the approaching car, her grip failing to secure the small de in her hand.


    Her eyes betrayed a hint of defiance.


    In a daze, she caught sight of something glinting overhead.


    In mere moments, a bomb plummeted from the sky, precisely sting the car ahead into pieces.


    Isabelle felt a wave of scorching heat engulf her, narrowly avoiding being caught in the st radius of the bomb. She found herself unable to move, overwhelmed by the ordeal.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Above the night sky, a dozen helicopters emerged.


    Bombs rained down one after another, causing the ground cars to scatter in panic. In the blink of an eye, the cars were reduced to rubble.


    The targets were too conspicuous, prompting the assassins to abandon their cars.


    The helicopter des whipped the ground into a frenzy of sand and dust. One helicopter touched down nearby, and a towering figure emerged from the turmoil, rushing toward her.


    Isabelley in a pool of blood uncertain of her state�Cwhether she was alive or dead


    24<b>%</b>


    Chapter 428 Finally, George Came!


    Finished


    George froze in shock at the sight before him, his breath hitching in his throat. A chill crept through his limbs as he gently gathered the girl into his embrace.


    ��Isabelle?�� he uttered tentatively, hesitating to reach out to her.


    At that instant, Isabelle fought for each breath, her condition teetering on the brink of peril. With great effort, she managed to articte to him, ��Internal organs�� bleeding �� surgery needed.��


    George��splexion drained of all colour. He eximed with urgency, ��We need to get you to the hospital right away.�� With resolve, he lifted her up and hastened toward the waiting helicopter.


    As Jim descended from another helicopter and boarded theirs, his expression shifted to one of concern upon seeing Isabelle drenched in blood, causing hisplexion to pale.


    Jim asked, ��How did she get hurt like this?��


    George urged the pilot to take off immediately.


    At that moment, Isabelle gripped his hand tightly, their eyes meeting in understanding. George immediately caught her silent plea and signalled the pilot to stop.


    She then ryed a set of coordinates to Jim and said, ��Find the castle and ensure its destruction. No exceptions.


    Her eyes glinted with a fierce resolve and hostility.


    Jim had never seen her like this. Despite enduring severe torment from Dark Shadow in her previous life, she had always maintained herposure. She had never shown such a response when faced with Dark Shadow.

 Chapter 429

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 429 Hiding from Dark Shadow


    He felt a stirring within him.


    Immediately, he consented, ��I��ll depart immediately.��


    Isabelle cautioned, ��Avoid �� going down there and engaging in conflict with them.��


    Only Jim was permitted by her to dismantle the clone breeding base.


    Jim replied simply, ��Understood.��


    Finished


    With a threatening expression, he pivoted and exited the helicopter, guiding some of his men toward the castle.


    The helicopter diverged into two distinct routes.


    The smell of blood permeated the cabin, disturbing George with every inhtion.


    His countenance tightened, his breaths bing uneven.


    ��Move aside.��


    He shoved the nearby men aside, then quickly ripped open Isabelle��s shirt, exposing a gory sight of flesh and blood.


    Upon encountering the severe injury on her shoulder, George��s thoughts fluctuated between utmost lucidity and bewilderment.


    Fortunately, heposed himself once more.


    With a paleplexion and hoarse voice, George murmured reassurances, ��Everything will be fine,�� though whether it meant for Isabelle or himself remained uncertain.


    His handsboured diligently, addressing the numerous knife wounds across her body in addition to the shoulder injury. George removed her upper clothing, cleansing the bloodstains and applying bandages.


    Having only one medical kit at his disposal, George knelt by her side, prioritising the treatment of her wounds and staunching the bleeding.


    He directed all his attention to her injuries, quelling the desire for retaliation against those responsible for her harm. He clenched his teeth, resolved to restrain the fury boiling inside him.


    As he gradually regainedposure, his actions grew more deliberate.


    Atst, George meticulously wrapped her shoulder wound with gauze. They remained a considerable distance from town.


    The trip to the hospital would be lengthy.


    Isabelley on the cramped seat, her condition worsening. Fighting to open her eyes, she beheld the man attending to her injuries. His expression reflected her anguish.


    ��George���� she whispered, coughing up blood.


    <i>1/3</i>


    16.07 Sat, 6


    Chapter 429 Hiding from Dark Shadow


    ��I��m here,�� George reassured her promptly.


    Finished


    He hurriedly cleared the blood and grit from her face anxiously, his calm demeanour teetering on the edge of copse.


    In a feeble voice, she murmured, ��Chill�� ��


    George took off his coat and ced it gently around her shoulders, instructing his men to fetch a nket.


    Embracing her tenderly, he sped her in his arms, endeavouring to offer sce. ��Are you feeling better?��


    She sensed his fear, almost tangible, enveloping her, impossible to ignore.


    So she uttered, ��Don��t be afraid.��


    The voice softly echoed in his ear, tinged with the scent of blood.


    George pressed his face against hers, tears gathering in his eyes. ��Don��t worry. Don��t speak now, just emain silent����


    Before she could regain warmth, Isabelle drifted into unconsciousness.


    The helicopter quickly arrived at the town.


    Outside the emergency room, George paced nervously.


    is subordinates approached him. ��Mr. George, we noticed multiple helicopters iing from the esert. It��s not Mr. Carter and his team. It seems to be the pursuers.��


    ��ith Isabelle severely wounded, the chance to eradicate her was prime. Dark Shadow was ready tounch 1 attack against her.


    eorge stared at the shut emergency doors.


    irk Shadow, a notorious group of assassins, presented a danger that few could challenge. George ndered a n.


    e town buzzed with an imminent feeling of peril.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    rk Shadow membersbed through the main hospitals, hunting for their target.


    t they discovered traces of George and his team at every hospital. George��s helicopter was parked on the oftops ofrge hospitals.


    : such a maze couldn��t deter them for long.


    lowing a challenging four�Chour operation, Isabelle was transported out of the emergency room just ore Dark Shadow could track her down.


    was swiftly moved to the intensive care unit.


    doctor advised her to stay in bed and avoid standing up.


    *Shadow members were conducting a thorough search for Isabelle inrge hospitals and even small


    Cs


    2/3


    16:07 Sat, 6 Jul


    Chapter 429 Hiding from Dark Shadow


    24%


    Finished


    ��Those two hospitals in the Borealis are probably already checked. They��ll arrive here shortly,�� George��s subordinate reported to him.


    George looked upon Isabelle, whoy unconscious on the hospital bed.


    The Dark Shadow members arrived earlier than anticipated, infiltrating the hospital and methodicallybing through every floor, leaving no area unexamined. They paid special attention to the operating rooms and patient wards.


    They quickly ascended to the floor where Isabelle was located.


    Masquerading as rtives and even medical staff, they seamlessly merged with the throng, effortlessly navigating in and out of the patient rooms.


    They conducted aprehensive sweep, traversing from one room to another.


    At that instant, a doctor d in a white coat, donning a mask that concealed everything except his eyes, emerged outside Isabelle��s ward.


    Pushing the door ajar, he strode in with assurance and determination, his gaze behind the mask exuding an aura of menace.


    However, the ward stood vacant.

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430 We Must Relocate


    unharmed areas.


    Then, heid the towel aside and re�Cfastened her clothes.


    Isabelle, lying on the bed in a state of unconsciousness, unexpectedly whispered softly.


    George nced at her with astonishment and eximed, ��Isabelle, are you awake?��


    She remained silent. George��s sizable hand tenderly caressed her pallid cheek as he drew nearer, murmuring once more, ��Isabelle, can you hear me?��


    Finished


    Her lips stirred slightly, and beneath his hopeful gaze, she murmured once more, ��Storm Shadow����


    The room fell into silence, and this time, the words were more distinct.


    George��s grip on her clothes tightened involuntarily.


    He responded, ��Isabelle, it��s me. Can you hear me?��


    His tone softened, as he tried to awaken her gently.


    ��


    Whether she caught his voice or not remained uncertain, yet after a struggle, her heavy eyelids gradually parted, revealing a faint glimpse of awareness.


    ��Isabelle.�� George felt a rush of joy flooded his heart.


    The tension that had been lingering in the atmosphere momentarily lifted.


    ��Storm Shadow���� she whispered in response to him.


    Struggling, she extended her arm towards him, her feeble hand clutching weakly at his shirt, drawing him closer to her.


    1.9K


    (11)


    Be Breuls stud and inspect. George gently powered habe w


    �� n[0vig� c_Xy07mic)


    ?????????????


    Good the cats where the ward and activated the highes


    asshoz faded Babele regained consciousness prompt


    breach of relief and anxious inquired How do you feel? Any un


    Did the people from Dark Shadow pursue


    There area scoured his location.��


    Isabelle understood they couldn��t remain concealed here for an extended period. She possessed


    wedge our Dark Shadon and ineriub de members would return for them.


    Isabele remarked The must relocate


    George coumered. The doctor advised you against moving


    Tabele missed. Im capable����


    George proposed making Isabelle away via hebcopter.


    Howeverbelle objected stating they couldn��t use the helicopter.


    The heloopter was stationed on the rooftop, and there was no doubt Dark Shadow would interfere with it.


    aving behind tools for their escape.


    They might even detonate it as soon as they board.


    This straightforward method of elimination wasmon knowledge among all members of Dark Shadow


    Isabelle couldn��t endure the turbulence of a car in her <b>current </b>state, and George grew more anxious for ber well�Cbeing. However, lingering here posed the risk of imminent danger. If Dark Shadow discovered their whereabouts, it would mean certain death.


    George reassured her. Tll make preparations��


    A few minutester, numerous identical cars scattered throughout the town, each venturing in distinct paths. Eventually, they all departed from the town, journeying towards undisclosed destinations.


    <b>Dark </b>Shadow members quickly grasped the reality that they couldn��t pursue these cars for the time being.


    Twenty�Cfour hourster��.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Bnce:


    1 Coins


    720


    261


    =


    1 Pearls


    Chapter 430 We Must Pocate


    Finished


    Following a turbulent journey, Isabelle, freshly out of surgery, was promptly admitted to the intensive care unit upon arrival, unconscious.


    As night descended, she began to run a high fever.


    Outside the intensive care unit, George stood, his entire body tense, fearing the sudden appearance of Dark Shadow members.


    His vignt gaze scanned the passing doctors, nurses, patients, and family members, remaining alert.


    Isabelle��s fever persisted, raging for half a day before gradually casing, allowing her to regain consciousness for a brief two minutes.


    Upon awakening, she urgently implored George to remove her from the hospital.


    Her tone was resolute.


    With no other option, George acquiesced, escorting her to a nearby mid�Clevel hotel to evade detection.


    He settled her onto the bed, secured the door, and closed the curtains.


    Wary of attracting unwanted attention, George had his men abandon their positions. Faced with Dark Shadow, his men seemed utterly hollow.


    At this moment, he found himself solely, with only Isabelle forpany.


    The curtains were firmly shut, casting a subdued glow within the room.


    The delicate figure on the bed received intravenous fluids, yet her condition deteriorated further owing to her grave injuries and the rough journey. Following the surgery, shepsed into an even deepera, with the fever resurfacing before the prior one had abated.


    George hoped fervently that the administered drugs would yield some positive effect, but as he waited anxiously, the bottles emptied without any noticeable change.


    Her condition showed no signs of improvement.


    A knock echoed on the door, apanied by the sounds of people passing through the hallway outside.


    The hotel was bustling with activity.


    George cautiously cracked open the door, epting two bottles of alcohol from the hotel staff before swiftly retreating back into the room, aware of the staff��s curious gaze lingering on him.


    George diluted the alcohol with warm water and carried it to the bedside.


    Lifting the nket, he tenderly grasped her arm, rolling up her sleeve to expose her bare skin. He wrung the towel to a semi�Cdry state, being careful to avoid the wound, and delicately wiped her arm.


    Now, his only recourse was physical cooling.


    After meticulously cleansing both of her arms, George proceeded to unfasten her oversized hospital gown. He wiped her slender neck, chest. armpits, and abdomen��.


    720 + 236


    Bnce:


    1 Coins


    =


    1 Pearls


    <b>16:08 </b>Sat, <b>6 </b>Jul


    Chapter 430 We Must Relocate


    unharmed areas.


    Then, heid the towel aside and re�Cfastened her clothes.


    Isabelle, lying on the bed in a state of unconsciousness, unexpectedly whispered softly.


    George nced at her with astonishment and eximed, ��Isabelle, are you awake?��


    She remained silent. George��s sizable hand tenderly caressed her pallid cheek as he drew nearer, murmuring once more, ��Isabelle, can you hear me?��


    Finished


    Her lips stirred slightly, and beneath his hopeful gaze, she murmured once more, ��Storm Shadow����


    The room fell into silence, and this time, the words were more distinct.


    George��s grip on her clothes tightened involuntarily.


    He responded, ��Isabelle, it��s me. Can you hear me?��


    His tone softened, as he tried to awaken her gently.


    ��


    Whether she caught his voice or not remained uncertain, yet after a struggle, her heavy eyelids gradually parted, revealing a faint glimpse of awareness.


    ��Isabelle.�� George felt a rush of joy flooded his heart.


    The tension that had been lingering in the atmosphere momentarily lifted.


    ��Storm Shadow���� she whispered in response to him.


    Struggling, she extended her arm towards him, her feeble hand clutching weakly at his shirt, drawing him closer to her.


    1.9K


    (11)

 Chapter 431

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 431 An Intruder


    She felt utterly exhausted, devoid of any energy.


    <b>38</b><b>%</b>


    +5 Pearls


    George helped by stooping down, moving nearer to her, and using a hand to shut her unfastened clothes over her chest.


    Summoning a surge of energy she hadn��t recognised she possessed, she grasped his torso and whispered gently, ��Storm Shadow�� it hurts�� embrace me��


    ��


    Beside her, Georgey quietly, pausing briefly before softly replying, ��Certainly.��


    In the dimly lit room, he affectionately enveloped her, unable to decipher the emotion in her gaze. As she murmured, ��Storm Shadow ����


    Georgeforted her, saying, ��I��m by your side.��


    Encountering her vulnerable condition for the initial instance, George, ustomed to her resolute demeanour, experienced a sensation of difort and apprehension.


    Yet, she bore numerous injuries, preventing him from embracing her closely.


    Comprehending that an incident had transpired in the desert, likely involving the person known as Storm Shadow, he realised the gravity of the situation.


    He understood that this assassin known as Storm Shadow upied a special position in her affections, separate from her sentiments toward Yves and Jim.


    He conjectured that if Storm Shadow remained alive, he would have no opportunity.


    Unintentionally, Isabelle begged, ��Stay with me����


    Gently, he vowed, ��I��ll stay.��


    With his wordsforting her, she slowly eased into his embrace.


    The room descended into quietness, her fingers faintly clutching his attire, uncertain if she had slipped back into slumber.


    A couple of minutes passed.


    Unexpectedly, her voice broke through his embrace, gentle yet distinct, ��George


    George��s gaze softened, and he bent down to press a tender kiss to her warm forehead.


    He replied, ��It��s me.��


    Their gazes met, and he said, ��Rest for now. I��ll stay right here.��


    Briefly roused, she cautioned him, ��We mustn��t stay long. Dark Shadow possesses remarkable tracking abilities, and their members might have traced us here.��


    Having ryed her warning, she slipped back into a profound sleep, her hold on his clothi easing.


    Chapter 431 An intrude


    431�w��


    George proceeded to fasten her clothes securely.


    The hotel��s inadequate soundproofing allowed footsteps from outside to resonate clearly within George stayed watchful, never rxing his vignce.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He checked on Isabelle regrly, using a cotton swab to moisten her lips and mouth, remaining steadfastly by her side.


    The cooling methods yielded some results, slightly lowering her fever, but it surged againte into the night.


    Her injuries were severe, resulting in frequent bouts of high fever. Any inmmation could pose a serious risk to her life.


    Recognising the urgency, George arranged for new clothing and a car from the hotel staff. After dressing Isabelle in new attire, he guided her through the rear exit, heading towards a hospital further away.


    Shortly after, Isabelle was settled in a hospital bed, receiving fluids.


    George was on the brink of exhaustion, yet he couldn��t allow himself to rest.


    Each time medical staff entered, he stayed vignt, anxious they might bring weapons instead of aid.


    Fortunately, they passed the night without incident.


    Isabelle continued to battle a fever, though its intensity had waned from the previous night, keeping her in


    an unconscious state.


    As mid�Cmorning approached, George had initially intended to departter in the evening. However, his ns were abruptly altered when his men informed him of Dark Shadow��s presence in the city.


    Without hesitation, he swiftly left the hospital, bringing Isabelle.


    Upon the doctor��s return to the room to check on her, he discovered that she had disappeared without a


    trace.


    George relocated to a different hotel, strategising to leave unnoticed under the cover of night.


    Isabelle was unconscious due to serious injuries. So, George had to constantly move and switch hiding spots to escape from those chasing them.


    Coming across someone as proficient as Dark Shadow, whom he had previously encountered in Alcott, could result in a deadly oue.


    Returning to Taragon City with Isabelle was too risky for them.


    Besides the difficult journey ahead, how could they ensure a safe return? Even if they reached Taragon City without harm, escaping Dark Shadow��s assassins would be challenging, despite the Harris family��s formidable defences.


    With the awareness of Isabelle��s location, the concealed Dark Shadow possessed numerous means to execute an assassination.


    The entire city was shrouded in darkness.


    2/3


    ITIV


    J


    Chapter 431 An Intruder


    George paced between the door and the bed.


    38<b>%</b>


    +5 Pearls


    Then, he approached the window and softly drew back a portion of the curtain.


    At that instant, a mysterious silhouette ndestinely slipped into the hotel.


    The hotel receptionist was dozing off, while the surveince cameras inexplicably stopped working.


    The figure meticulously searched the hotel, finally arriving at the door of George��s room.


    Facing the electronic lock, the intruder used a technique that quickly unlocked the door for them.


    Quietly, the intruder stepped into the room.


    Around the corner, George cradled Isabelle, whoy unconscious.


    Once the intruder entered the room, George immediately carried her and left via the stairs.


    He rapidly descended the stairs, carrying Isabelle in his arms.


    2.0K

 Chapter 432

    Resumecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 432 Against Two Assassins


    The hotel shuttle was parked at the back entrance.


    +5 Pearls


    George helped Isabelle into the van, but just as the door was closing, a hand grabbed it tightly. Suddenly, a sound from above�Csomeone had jumped onto the roof of the car.


    George moved quickly, kicking the hand on the door to force the person away. He shut the door forcefully and shouted, ��Go!��


    The driver started the engine.


    The assassin on the roof appeared at the front of the car, pointing a gun at Isabelle through the windshield.


    Frightened, the driver left the car and ran away.


    George protected Isabelle and ducked to avoid the bulletsing their way. The windshield broke, scattering ss everywhere.


    He snatched a nket from the nearby seat, threw it over the windshield to block the shooter��s view, then jumped from the back seat to the front and kicked the assassin in the head.


    The assassin jumped out of the car.


    George quickly closed the driver��s door.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The assassin he had shoved earlier tried to open the back door again, but George locked it just in time.


    While getting ready to speed off, a shadowy gun barrel emerged outside the window.


    George leaned backwards just in time to avoid the bullet. The ss shattered, and the assassin outside punched through the broken window.


    George lunged for the assassin��s wrist, intent on disabling it, yet the assassin deftly outmanoeuvred him.


    Amidst the shards of the broken car window, the two engaged in a desperate struggle.


    The tight space severely restricted George��s mobility, yet it also hindered the two assassins�� offensive


    manoeuvres.


    In a sudden twist, the passenger door flung open, revealing an assassin wielding a dagger, instantly putting George in a precarious predicament.


    The assassin near the driver��s seat had been armed with a gun, repeatedly trying to squeeze the trigger at George, but George refused to give him the chance.


    Sensing the imminent attack from the assassin behind him, George pushed the hands of the assassin by the driver��s seat against the window, briefly immobilizing him. With a swift motion, he fired the gun in his hand, grazing his own shoulder as the bullet sped towards the assassin poised to strike from behind.


    The assassin bent halfway into the car, facing cramped conditions. He couldn��t move fast enough to evade, yet he seeded in sidestepping any lethal harm, as the bullet merely grazed his shoulder.


    1/3


    13.30


    <b>0070</b>


    Chapter 432 Against Two Assassins


    +5 Pearls


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, George secured the passenger door and restarted the car, but his efforts were interrupted by the unmistakable sound of gunfire�Ca bullet had punctured the tire.


    George promptly exited the driver��s seat.


    His blows were intense, pinpointing crucial areas. While this assassin didn��t match the prowess of Shadowde, he was undoubtedly a member of Dark Shadow. Despite his lesser skill, he outssed the mercenaries from Melfrey by far.


    The assassins prove to be a formidable opponent.


    Their objective was Isabelle, and recognising George as a formidable opponent, they chose to cease investing any further time in him.


    Hence, the assassin with a bullet lodged in his shoulder utilized his elbow to smash the rear window.


    Simultaneously, as he was preparing to open the door, George braced himself on the shattered, ss- strewn hood, vaulted over from the front of the car, took a swift stride forward, andpelled the assassin, who was trying to open the door, to withdraw.


    The assassin��s shoulder was wounded, and George persistently aimed for the injured area. When the opponent couldn��t match his pace, a smooth elbow strike forcefullynded on the man��s cheek, disorienting him and causing him to stagger backwards.


    The assassin, grasping the gun, coughed up blood as he made his way closer to the car. His gaze fixed on the unconscious figure of Isabelle in the backseat. He raised the gun, ready to take aim.


    In the crucial moment before he could fire, a hand appeared, seizing the assassin��s arm that held the gun. The bullet tore through the car window, and swiftly thereafter, George��s knee forcefully collided with the assassin��s abdomen.


    As the man squirmed in agony, George deftly seized the gun from his grasp and, without a moment��s hesitation, pulled the trigger, aiming it at him.


    However, with a click, the bullet was empty.


    The pistol spun in George��s grip as he forcefully swung it towards the assassin. Swiftly deflecting the attack, he propelled the assassin��s head backwards with two decisive steps, mming it against the wall.


    George, with cold piercing eyes, took his foe��s life in no time.


    With a swift motion, the rear door of the car flung open, revealing a glinting dagger raised high, poised to strike at the unconscious Isabelle��s throat.


    At the precise moment when the dagger was on the brink of piercing her neck, a hand swiftly extended and intercepted the falling de.


    The de stopped just short of her neck, with blood starting to trickle down, dyeing Isabelle��s neck crimson.


    The night enveloped everything in its inky darkness, and beneath the facade of tranquillity, the city pulsed with hidden undercurrents.


    Once the chaos had settled, only two corpses remained by the rear entrance of the hotel.


    13:55 Mon, 8 Jul


    Chapter 432 Against Two Assassins


    A sleek limousine, impably maintained, drove off from the hotel.


    *.38%2


    +5 Pearts


    In the car, George clenched the steering wheel with one hand while using his mouth to anchor one end of a cloth strip, tending to his bleeding hand.


    He needed to leave promptly.


    Thest time Isabelle killed a Dark Shadow assassin in his residence, there was a chemical solvent for


    metals on the table.


    2.

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433 Taking Care of Injured Isabelle


    He thought that the assassins must have listening devices and tracking chips on them, and other assassins would arrive soon.


    He kept ncing at the rearview mirror, wanting to know Isabelle��s condition in the back seat.


    Before dawn, George and his team arrived at the next town.


    He wrapped Isabelle in his own coat, carried her out of the car, and strode towards the hospital.


    Without stopping, he bent his head and touched Isabelle��s forehead with his lips, feeling a burning heat.


    The bandage on Isabelle��s shoulder had been torn open, the wound was a bit torn and bleeding. After reapplying the medication, they put her back on an IV drip.


    The doctor told George to get his hand and shoulder wounds treated.


    But George didn��t want to leave her side, so he had the nurse bring the medication and treat his wounds right next to Isabelle��s bed.


    His shoulder had just been grazed by a bullet, so it wasn��t too serious. He decided not to bother with it and sent the nurse away.


    Seeing Isabelle��s pale face, George felt a huge wave of guilt for not protecting her better. The memory ofst night��s stabbing still scared him.


    He gently held one of Isabelle��s hands and kissed it. Luckily, she wasn��t hurt.


    Holding her hand, George sat by the bed and closed his eyes to rest.


    After who knows how long, Isabelle, still unconscious in bed, suddenly mumbled something, and George immediately opened his eyes.


    ��Storm Shadow����


    ��


    He heard her calling for Storm Shadow again.


    George felt a pang of bitterness, but he was also happy to hear her voice. He responded to her softly, trying �C tofort her.


    Night fell once more.


    After being in unconsciousness for a long time, Isabelle finally opened her eyes.


    They were in a simple but fairly clean motel room.


    The curtains were tightly drawn.


    Isabelle saw someone leaning on the edge of the bed.


    Her hand was held in his.


    The hand he was holding twitched a little<b>, </b>and George woke up right away.


    13:56 Mon, 8 Jui


    Chapter 433 Taking Care of Injured Isabelle


    ��Isabelle?�� He was both surprised and thrilled to see her awake.


    45 Pearis


    She was extremely weak, unable to speak, feeling dazed and groggy. The pain from her injuries shot through her, causing tears to well up in the corners of her eyes.


    She wanted to ask where they were and if the Dark Shadow��s men were still after them.


    George turned on the bedsidemp and asked, ��Do you want some water?��


    He hid his injured hand.


    Isabelle couldn��t respond, so he went ahead and poured her some water.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He held up her head with one hand and tried to help her drink some water.


    After one sip, she couldn��t drink any more.


    George put down the water.


    He told her, ��It��s safe here for now. Just rest.��


    Isabelle stayed awake for a bit, but she was still pretty out of it and soon fell back asleep.


    In the middle of the night, she woke up again, feeling a bit more clear�Cheaded.


    The hotel owner was an Egnaric. George spent quite a bit of money to have the hotel owner bring a bowl of hot porridge and hurriedly reheated the water that had cooled down.


    He returned to the bedside, carefully supporting her neck and propping up her pillow. Then he started feeding her the porridge, spoonful by spoonful.


    He blew on a spoonful of porridge to cool it down before offering it to her.


    His hand injury could no longer be hidden. Seeing the thick bandage wrapped around his hand, Isabelle, who had been dazed before, became much more alert. She stared at his hand and said, ��Hand����


    She tried to raise her hand from under the covers, but she didn��t have the strength.


    Unable to hide it from her any longer, George brought his hand in front of her.


    He told her, ��Two nights ago, I ran into the Dark Shadow people. Don��t worry, I just hurt my hand, nothing


    serious.��


    Isabelle weakly opened her eyes and looked at him.


    His bandaged hand gently touched her pale face.


    Feeding her the porridge was a bit tough. She couldn��t eat much and struggled to finish just a few spoonfuls. George set down the porridge, wiped her mouth, and then went to pour a cup of warm water.


    He took her medicine out of his pocket.


    Knowing she wouldn��t have the strength to swallow the pill, George carefully crushed the medicine into powder, opened the capsule, and mixed it with water to feed her.


    2/3


    ˰

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434 Two Helpers Coming


    Even if you hide underground, they have ways to find you.


    Going back will also involve Ethan and the others.


    George remarked, ��I know.��


    Isabelle said, ���� Ethan.��


    37%


    +5 Pearls


    George said, ��Before I came to find you, I had already contacted General Sarratt. I believe the Dark Shadow won��t offend the military just for Ethan.��


    She seemed reassured and didn��t speak again, just looked at him.


    After a while, he heard her softly call his name, ��George����


    George hurriedly asked, ��Are you feeling ufortable?��


    He touched her forehead and cheeks, feeling a slight fever.


    ��The medicine you just took contains a fever reducer. Once it kicks in, you won��t feel so bad,�� he said in aforting tone, like soothing a child.


    She must have been drenched in sweat countless times.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    George held a towel, hesitatingly asking her, ��Do you want me to help you freshen up? It might make you


    feel better.��


    Isabelle looked at him but didn��t respond verbally. However, the corners of her mouth lifted slightly, a faint smile devoid of much strength.


    Thankfully, George was close enough to her to see it. Otherwise, he might have missed it.


    He leaned closer to her, gently brushing her cheek. ��What��s so funny?��


    As he pressed his face against hers, closing his eyes, he feltfort and satisfaction gradually wash over him. The built�Cup tension started to melt away.


    It felt like instant healing.


    Having not closed his eyes for days, the moment he shut them, they stung with difort and heat. He lifted his head to look at her.


    There was


    Isabelle thought, <i>Really</i><i>?</i>


    As he drew closer, she could see the bloodshot eyes.


    It was as if he could understand her gaze. ��You definitely would,�� he said.


    1/3


    13:57 Mon, 8 Jul


    Chapter 434 Two Helpers Coming


    George said, ��So, do you want me to help you freshen up?<i>��</i>


    Isabelle remained silent.


    +5 Pearls


    The medicine had a bit of a sleeping effect, so Isabelle soon drifted back into a deep sleep, but thankfully, she didn��t start burning up again.


    George held onto her hand, keeping watch by the bed, feeling his mind getting heavier.


    It was almost four in the morning now, and the hotel was silent.


    Two people discreetly moved down the corridor, their footsteps light, making their way to the front door of George��s room.


    The door handle was pushed down gently.


    In the next moment, the door creaked open.


    George stood inside, watching the two figures at the door.


    ��Sir.�� It was Seth who had hurried over from Alcott.


    ��Sir.�� Lawrence, the spitting image of his older brother Seth, standing beside him.


    Last time in Alcott, Lawrence happened to be out running errands, so he missed out.


    The two entered the room.


    Seth nced at the bed, then pulled something out from his pocket. ��Here��s what you asked for.��


    George took it. It was a set of silver needles.


    Isabelle had lost her needles, so George had asked Seth to bring a new set. They woulde in handy when she had the strength to administer acupuncture again.


    The room was dimly lit by a single wallmp, but it was enough to see the fatigue etched on George��s face.


    Seth whispered, ��You should takea

 Chapter 435

    Resumecting the Genius Within


    +6 Pearls


    Chapter 435 Confrontation


    The car pulled up to the hospital, and Lawrence first scoped out the area to ensure it was safe before George carried Isabelle inside.


    The hospital was the most dangerous ce.


    After tending all her wounds, before the nurse could administer the IV to Isabelle, a voice came through Seth��s Bluetooth earpiece downstairs, causing Seth��s expression to stiffen.


    He told George, ��The people from Dark Shadow have arrived.��


    George picked up the medicine and left without dy.


    They safely left the hospital and found a small inn.


    Lawrence took the initiative to check out the inn first before informing George that they could check�Cin.


    George carefully ced Isabelle on the bed and took out several IV bags and tubes he had brought from the hospital.


    He removed half of the gauze from his hand, revealing fingers stitched up and prepared to insert the needle into the back of his hand.


    Seth hurriedly stopped him, saying, ��Sir, let me do it.��Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    George ignored him.


    Seth insisted. ��I promise to do it sessfully before attending to Miss Jenkins.��


    George couldn��t trust him to do it, so he attempted it himself. Seth could only stand by with a cotton swab to help stop the bleeding.


    Shortly after, both George and Seth had multiple needle marks on the backs of their hands.


    Even though he had already seeded, Seth couldn��t stand seeing George repeatedly pricking his hand, causing blood to pool. He felt anxious.


    ��Should I go grab a nurse from the clinic?�� Seth asked though he knew the answer himself.


    Why should he ask George? He immediately stopped talking after blurting it out.


    George was a quick learner, so it wasn��t too hard for him. But it took him five or six sessful tries before he dared to stick the needle into Isabelle��s hand.


    Girl��s blood vessels were much thinner than those of the grown men, but luckily George had thought ahead and grabbed a tourniquet from the hospital on their way out.


    He applied the tourniquet to Isabelle��s arm to make her veins more visible and inserted the needle.


    After a sessful attempt, George breathed a sigh of relief and let go of her hand.


    Isabelle woke up again a dayter. The room��s curtains were tightly drawn, leaving her unable to distinguish between day and night.


    Chapter 435 Confrontation


    She realised that someone was holding her hand.


    ncing back, she saw someone kneeling by the bedside.


    Isabelle had been resting in the inn for two days, taking medicine for the same duration, and thankfully. her fever had subsided.


    After it got dark, they moved on to another ce.


    Lawrence drove the car and picked up George who came out <b>of </b>the <b>inn</b>.


    George carried Isabelle into the car. As soon as they set off, another car came out of nowhere and mmed into them.


    The impact caused their car��s front end to spin halfway around.


    George held her tightly in his arms.


    Before anyone could steady themselves, someone from the other car leaned out of the window and started shooting at them with a machine gun.


    George ducked down to avoid the bullets.


    The tyres were shot out


    Lawrence, from the driver��s seat, pulled out a gun to return fire


    Taking advantage of the distraction George opened the car door and carried falte os


    Initially nning to head in the direction they had prepared to fier, they spotted <b>a </b>personing towards them from the opposite direction, going against the flow of swaping pedestrians


    Seth also noticed the person ��Sir, you go first


    George carried Isabelle back to the inn


    Late at night, in another small inn, the only une who arrived to meet with George Seth


    Lawrence was unreachable


    Seth kept trying to reach Lawrence, but all attempts were met with silence


    Seth said. ��We can��t stay here. We need to find a way to leave Illyria. The whole continent is swarning with


    Dark Shadow members.


    ��The guys from Aviara are already heading to the southeast, and this smoke bomb should be able to mislead the members of the Dark Shadow


    ��While their attention is diverted, we can make our escape from Illyria Seth and George discussed their n


    After another half hour. Seth stepped out of the inn to assess the situation


    Then far started the car


    14:00 Mon, 8 Jul


    Chapter 435 Confrontation


    Just as he got into the car, Seth felt like something was watching him from the shadows.


    In the next moment, Seth immediately opened the car door and bolted out.


    .36%


    Finished.


    The car he had just left exploded with a loud bang, shattering into pieces and leaving behind a zing inferno.


    The sound of the explosion startled George upstairs. At that moment, someone quietly emerged outside his room, a dagger gleaming in their hand��


    Seth��s arm was injured in the explosion. He used the vehicles as cover, dodging the bullets fired by the assant while firing back with his gun.


    After a round of gunfire, Seth found himself running out of bullets first, having already been through a battle.


    He anxiously nced towards the nearby inn.


    As the opponent��s gun clicked empty and they paused to reload, Seth seized the moment to dart around the car and make a break for it.


    Leaping off the car��s hood, he aimed a kick at the opponent, immediately engaging them in closebat.


    The two grappled in the parking lot.


    Despite his injured arm, Seth still had the upper hand in strength. He aimed to end the fight swiftly, nning to take down the assant as quickly as possible.


    2.0K

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436 Where��s That B*stard?


    *** *** The more Dark Shalow assassins niched over


    With the odds stacked against him at one to three, Seth had no chance of winning. He didn��t intend to corage with them either, only wanting to break free and find George as soon as possible.


    But they wouldn��t let him go.


    After a round of fighting. Seth sustained several injuries.


    At a critical moment, Lawrence rushed over.


    Seth looked at his brother standing in front of him, annoyed, ��Who told you toe here?��


    Lawrence told him, ��I can��t reach the boss.��


    Seth was taken aback.


    The three individuals opposite them didn��t give the brothers any time to talk, they charged forward.


    With a deadly confrontation about to unfold, and gunfire erupting, it was unclear who fired first.


    The three assassins from the Dark Shadows couldn��t evade the absolute firepower and were mercilessly killed in the crossfire.


    Seth and Lawrence looked on as a group of fully armed individuals of various ethnicities suddenly appeared, looking like mercenaries.


    It was unclear if they were allies or enemies.


    Injured, Lawrence breathed heavily, keeping a wary eye on their opponents.


    Seth noticed a striking handsome silver�Cwhite hair man.


    Yves shouted, ��Where��s that b*stard George? Where did he hide her?�� Yves exuded a strong aura of killing intent and anger.


    Thinking of his brother��s words about being unable to contact George, Seth immediately led Yves and his


    nen to the sinall inn.


    As soon as they opened the door, a wave of blood scent hit them.


    A bodyy on the floor.


    With the lights on, the room bore signs of a struggle.


    Seth turned the body over.


    Meanwhile, Lawrence picked up the shattered phone from the ground. ��It��s sir��s phone


    Yves was furious. ��That b*stard, lied to me saying she��s in the northwest. Made me run there for nothing. used me as a pawn, drew hire towards me. When I lund that d��un George. Il kill him!


    George had told in they were in the northwest


    Yves and in knew the danger posed by the Dark Shadow, and they were worried that going straight there richy load the Dark Shadow��s people to them


    George assured them they would be safe in the northwest!


    ly them Yves and his men headed over there.


    It turned out, they had to make a trip only to realise George was heading in the opposite direction.


    Jim said. ��What��s the deal! We fought our way here, being watched by the Dark Shadow Are you looking for people or just leading the Dark Shadow straight to us? Good thing we went to the northwest and distracted some of the Dark Shadow��s guys


    Yves snapped. ��Where the f*ck are you from?!��


    Yves knew George��s move was for Isabelle, and it did work. This trip wasn��t a total waste, but Yves, feeling like he was being used, still wanted to kill George.


    If George had just given them a heads�Cup, he would��ve cooperated willingly.


    Jim was also feeling the pressure and shot back at Yves, ��Stop with the foulnguage.��


    With Yves already worked up, seeing Jim trying to intervene only fueled Yves��s rage further. He muttered a curse under his breath.


    His emotions erupted. ��You wait until she left before you tell me? When we just set off for the desert, you let George block us?! If something happened to my sweetheart, I����


    Yves med Jim for not giving him a heads�Cup earlier.


    Jim defended himself. ��How was I supposed to know Isabelle was that badly hurt?


    Seeing Yves��s urgency, Jim softened his tone. ��Now��s not the time for this, and we��re not doing him any favours either.


    ��If you really can��t <i>let </i>go of this anger, we��ll settle the score with himter. Right now, the most important thing is to keep the Dark Shadow <i>away </i>from Isabelle.��


    The Ziegler brothers exchanged a nce as they observed the argument between Yves and fim, then silently prepared to leave.


    ��Where are you going<i>? </i>Hospital or to find George? The Dark Shadow��s people are all watching us. Don��t act rashly and make things worse,�� Jim called out to the brothers, who were not lightly injured.


    Seth pondered for a moment before asking. ��What do we do now<i>?</i>��


    Jim replied, ��We definitely can��t go looking for them. I��ll lead the Dark Shadow��s people to us. Even if ve


    manage to hide from the Dark Shadow and find them, it��s too risky with so many people moving together,


    He nced at Yves as he spoke, ��You��re too conspicuous��


    Yves was speechless.


    2/3


    Chapter 436 Where��s That B*stard?


    FinishedConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Jim said, ��It��s easier to dodge a bullet than to fend off a sneaky attack. Those guys are all masters of assassination, they won��t confront us directly.��


    Turning to the brothers, he said, ��You guys should head to the hospital and get those wounds checked out. Just wait for George to get in touch with you.��


    Suddenly, Yves spun around and left the room in big strides.


    Jim caught up, asking, ��Where are you headed?��


    Yves replied, ��I��m gonna track down the Dark Shadow��s men!��


    Killing <i>one, </i><i>Isabelle��s </i><i>danger </i><i>would </i><i>drop </i><i>a </i>notch; killing <i>two</i><i>, </i><i>she��s safer </i><i>by </i>two <i>notches</i>.


    Yves pulled out his phone as he walked. Gotta <i>send </i><i>more </i>people <i>over</i><i>. </i><i>If </i><i>we��re </i><i>gonna </i><i>make </i>a <i>scene</i><i>, </i><i>might </i><i>as </i>well make it <i>big.</i>


    We��ll <i>wait </i><i>until </i><i>Isabelle��s </i><i>feeling </i><i>better </i><i>and </i><i>can </i><i>move </i><i>before </i>we <i>act</i>.


    Soon, a bunch of Yves��s men arrived at the scene.


    Yves, Jim, George, Isabelle, and the Dark Shadow��s gangs were all caught up in a wild chase across Etreau in Illyria.


    2.0K

 Chapter 437

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 437 Shabby Cramped House


    The addition of Yves and Jim��s group effectively concealed the whereabouts of George and Isabelle, making it more diflicult for the members of the Dark Shadow to track them down.


    Finished


    The operatives of the Dark Shadow had to proceed with even greater caution. The backgrounds of these two individuals were far from simple, and unless absolutely necessary, the Dark Shadow preferred not to engage them directly.


    They certainly didn��t want to risk their elite members against them.


    Their primary target was Isabelle..


    The Dark Shadow��s crew not only gotta hunt down Isabelle but also watch their backs in case they bump into Yves and his gang.


    Yves insisted on keeping Seth and Lawrence close while they waited for George to make a move.


    But despite waiting and waiting, there��s still no word from George.


    But the Dark Shadow��s crew hadn��t withdrawn yet, meaning their job wasn��t over, and Isabelle was safe.


    Little does Yves know, there were two close calls where he and Isabelle almost crossed paths.


    Yves was getting uneasy.


    And George was probably feeling even worse.


    After encountering the Dark Shadow��s members at the inn and sessfully fighting them off, George, along with Isabelle, split up with Seth and Lawrence to continue hiding.


    They had been evading and hiding all the way, travelling through multiple cities and towns, crisscrossing the vast country of Etreau, and constantly dodging encounters with the Dark Shadow.


    It had been a rough journey, and you can imagine how much Isabelle had suffered.


    It was like her wounds barely started healing yesterday, only to burst open again today. Before her fever subsides, another one springs up.


    The wound on her shoulder has already started to inme and fester.


    After going back and forth like this for about ten days, George couldn��t bear seeing Isabelle still unconscious. His own mental defences were about to crumble before Isabelle even woke up.


    Right now, he was behind the wheel with Isabelle in the backseat, freshly stitched up.


    He was on the lookout for another hiding spot, driving into yet another small town.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    George was nning to take Isabelle out of Etreau and head to Kndria, then figure out a way to leave Illyria altogether.


    Suddenly, the car stalled and came to a stop.


    George kept trying to staft it up again.


    <b>1/3</b>


    ed thus,


    Just as he focused on the car, a red dot pierced through the windshield, aiming at the head of the person in The passenger seat next to him.


    George��s eyes were suddenly caught a glint��a reflection from a sniper scope.


    He felt a jolt of rm.


    Alenced gunshot rang out, and the person in the passenger seat took a bullet to the head. George quickly dove down.


    Bullets shattered the car window, pierced through the hoodie of the dummy��s head, and continued through the car window on George��s side.


    George immediately leapt into the back seat and carried Isabelle out of the car.


    Thankfully, he had prepared a decoy to throw off the attacker.


    The sniper in the shadows realised it was a decoy and signalled for his aplice toe over for backup, ready for another attack.


    George hugged Isabelle tightly behind the car, not daring to poke his head out.


    With hardly any cover around and not a clue where the sniper was hiding, George seized the moment and blew up the car��s gas tank. Using the explosion as a distraction, he carried Isabelle and dashed into a nearby store for cover.


    The Dark Shadow��s men quickly closed in, leaving George stuck inside the store with no way out.


    But just when things looked grim, Yves and his crew swooped in.


    Seth spotted the sniper lurking in the shadows, while Yves��s crew intercepted the killers trying to enter the shop, leading to a shootout.


    George took a quick look around and locked eyes with Yves across the street.


    Without wasting a moment, he hurriedly left with Isabelle in his arms.


    Yves watched them go, itching to follow and check on Isabelle, but ultimately held back.


    A few dayster, Isabelle slowly woke up on a worn�Cout bed.


    Before her were the shabby remains of a ceiling, the surroundings even more dpidated than the old house she used to live in at the Jenkins residence.


    There was a strange smell in the air, something she couldn��t quite put her finger on.


    This ce is a massive slum.


    Before Isabelle could even take it in, a kissnded on her forehead and a man��s forehead met hers. He sounded relieved as he whispered in her ear, ��I��m so d you��re finally awake?


    Isabelle slowly turned her head, still taking in the shock of her surroundings. When she looked at George, she was struck by his grace.


    The slum was a good hideout a ce to blend in. In her nast life she��d endured worse to finish missions.


    2/3


    14:01 Mon, 3 Jul


    Chapter 437 Shabby Cramped House


    But she couldn��t help but feel bad for George, a rich kid, stuck with her in this dump.


    Weakly, Isabelle asked. ��Are we still in Etreau?��


    35%4


    Finished


    Yeah, George said. ��I thought we��d head to Kndria and then get out of Illyria, but your body can��t handle the journey anymore.��


    If they keep going like this, they won��t even need the Dark Shadow to find them�CIsabelle might be dead before they know it on this escape route.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    George cracked it open a bit.


    A dirty kid handed him a small bag of rice.


    George gave the kid some cash, exchanged a few words in Egnaric, and then headed back inside.


    In the corner of the room, there was a small stove.


    With the rice in hand, George got to work around the stove.


    2.0K

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438 ��Wife��


    The room was cramped and tiny, making George, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, look like a giant. Isabelley on <b>the </b>bed watching him bustling around.


    ��What are you doing?��


    George turned around. ��Cooking porridge.��


    He was actually cooking porridge for her.


    Soon, George brought the bowl of cooked porridge to the bedside.


    Knowing that Isabelle was picky and probably a bit of a clean freak, George said, ��I��ve cleaned the utensils many times, they��re clean.��


    Isabelle stayed silent.


    George blew on the porridge to cool it down and began spoon�Cfeeding her.


    After she had a couple of spoonfuls, Isabelle suddenly eximed, ��It��s not even cooked.��


    George paused, thinking cooking porridge didn��t require much skill and since it didn��t have much taste anyway, he hadn��t bothered asking if she liked it.


    He hadn��t expected something as simple as porridge to go wrong.


    Taking a spoonful of the clearly undercooked porridge himself, he realised the rice was still half raw.


    George remarked, ��I��ll cook it again.��


    Isabelle said, ��No need.��


    Then she asked, ��What about you?��


    George replied, ��I��ve made plenty, I��ll eat after you��re done.��


    Isabelle said. ��Then�� Maybe cook it a bit more.��


    George smiled. ��Sure.��ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    After some readjustment, it finally cooked through, but George managed to overcook it, turning it into mush. He tasted it and couldn��t help but furrow his brow.


    This darn little stove, he��d have to cook up another batch and wait for half an hour.


    George scooped the topyer into a bowl, trying his best to avoid the burnt bottom, and brought it over to feed Isabelle.


    After finishing a bowl of porridge, Isabelle regained some strength and then took her medicine.


    George finished the remaining porridge, then went to boil water to help Isabelle wash her face, hands, and feet.


    1/3


    A few more days passed, and Isabelle��s shoulder, forn open multiple times, finally began to treat line l hale. Her spirits were gradually improving, but she was still very weak


    George boiled some hot water and brought it to the bedside to wash Isabelle��s hair.


    He carefully lifted Isabelle, adjusted her position so her head was near the edge of the bed, and started to carefully wash her hair.


    As Isabelle looked up at the man above her, concentrating on his task, George noticed her gaze and mer her eyes.


    Isabelle blurted out, ��Your clothes are really ugly.��


    George chuckled. Yours isn��t any better.��


    A <b>faint </b>smile crept up on the corner of Isabelle��s lips.


    George added. ��But you look good��


    The smile on Isabelle��s lips deepened.


    George continued to carefully wash her hair.


    Isabelle asked, ��Have you been in touch with Jim? Did he blow up that castle?��


    ��I lost my phone. And yes, the castle blew up,�� George replied.


    Isabelle nodded.


    George nced at her, wanting to know what had happened in the desert castle, but it clearly wasn��t the time to dig for answers.


    After a while, Isabelle suddenly asked, ��What day is it?��


    ��The 18th. Why?�� George replied.


    Isabelle said. ��No reason.��


    ��What do you feel like eating tonight?�� George asked.


    ��I��ll eat whatever��s avable, just try not to go out,�� Isabelle replied.


    ��Got it,�� George said.


    The one delivering food to George was a teenage boy.


    He was an orphan who grew up scavenging through trash in this slum, and the beat�Cup little house was left to him by histe grandfather.


    George spent some money to rent the house over for temporary lodging.


    In the evening, as Isabelley on the bed, she heard the young boying again to deliver food to George. Peeking through the crack in the door, the boy curiously asked George. ��How��s your wife doing?��


    Conroe rendied ��She��s much better��


    Chapter 435


    ��I lost my phone. And yes, the castle blew up,�� George replied.


    Isabelle nodded..


    George nced at her, wanting to know what had happened in the desert castle. but it clearly wasn��t the time to dig for answers.


    After a while, Isabelle suddenly asked, ��What day is it?��


    ��The 18th. Why?�� George replied.


    Isabelle said, ��No reason.��


    ��What do you feel like eating tonight?�� George asked.


    ��I��ll eat whatever��s avable, just try not to go out,�� Isabelle replied.


    ��Got it,�� George said.


    The one delivering food to George was a teenage boy.


    He was an orphan who grew up scavenging through trash in this slum, and the beat�Cup little house was left to him by histe grandfather.


    George spent some money to rent the house over for temporary lodging.


    In the evening, as Isabelley on the bed, she heard the young boying again to deliver food to George. Peeking through the crack in the door, the boy curiously asked George, ��How��s your wife doing?��


    George replied, ��She��s much better.��


    The boy continued, ��Is your wife going to have a baby? We have a doctor here. Should I go get the doctor to check on your wife? The woman next door almost lost her life giving birth because she couldn��t afford to see a doctor.��


    George replied, ��No need.��


    After sending the young boy away, George closed the door.


    Isabelle asked, ��What did he say to you?��


    George replied. ��He asked if we needed a doctor.��


    3/4

 Chapter 439

    Resortecting the Bacabra Wirbely


    Chapter 439 Tastes Like a Sewer


    Isabelle said, ��Get into the bed and get some sleep.


    These days, George had been sitting on a chair and sleeping by the bedside, hardly sleeping at all.


    George declined. ��The bed is too small.��


    Isabelle said, ��I feel cold sleeping alone.��


    George reached into the nket and felt around. There was hardly any warmth inside, and her hands were freezing cold.


    George lifted the nket off her body, took off his coat that still had warmth, and covered her with it, then covered her with the nket.


    He then turned off the light andy down on the bed.


    With the bed being too cramped, George had to sleep on his side.


    George asked, ��Can I hold you while we sleep?��ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Isabelle replied, ��Give it a try.��


    George said, ��Okay.��


    With his arm wrapped lightly around Isabelle��s waist over his coat, he drew her close, attempting to warm her body.


    Isabelle remained silent.


    After about ten minutes, George asked her, ��Feeling warmer?��


    Isabelle didn��t respond, possibly already asleep.


    Inside the little house, all was quiet, the two figures on the small bed huddled together for warmth, the distant murmur of neighbours next door seeming worlds


    away.


    Suddenly, Isabelle��s voice broke the silence, ��In that castle, there were only Clubs and Moon Shadow originally. I was stronger than them, and I had a backup n. I


    could hama


    Chapter 439 Tastes Like & Sewer


    George asked, ��Did something unexpectede up?��


    Someone unexpected had to be involved, probably rted to Storm Shadow.


    Isabelle stared at the dark sky above, Clubs�� words echoing in her mind: ��Storm Shadow died for you.��


    She wanted to talk to George about it but didn��t know how.


    She stayed silent for a while, feeling her emotions shifting. George leaned his forehead against hers, ��It��ste, let��s not dwell on it now. We��ll talk when you��re feeling better.��


    Isabelle slowly turned her face towards him.


    Their eyes met in the darkness.


    George gently kissed her forehead.


    Isabelle turned her face away, looking back up, her tone casual yet a bit yful, ��I��ve heard a lot about Mr. Qin being innocent in matters of love. I originally thought Mr. Qin would be the passive one in rtionships.��


    After all, she had made the first move both times, even initiating the kiss before they went to Aviara.


    Isabellemented with an odd tone, ��You seem to be getting more proactive.��


    George chuckled awkwardly and retorted, ��I thought Miss Jenkins was emotionally mature, didn��t expect her to be so innocent.��


    <i>Isabelle</i>, <i>Am </i><i>I </i><i>innocent</i><i>?</i>


    George continued, ��Miss Jenkins��s proactive moves are quite limited.��


    The following day.


    George had the young boy deliver a new nket.


    The nket wasn��t thick, but it was warmer and morefortable than what Isabelle was using, and it was clean.


    Isabelle woke up in a haze to find Georgeing in with a nket. Through the


    Chapter 439 Tastes Like a Sewer


    wide�Copen door, the young boy caught a glimpse of Isabelle and eximed with envy, ��Your wife is really pretty.��


    George agreed. ��Yeah.��


    Before the boy could say more, George shut the door.


    Turning back, he found Isabelle wide awake, staring at him.


    ��You��re awake.�� He thought, <i>Got </i><i>caught </i><i>again</i><i>. </i><i>What </i><i>rotten </i>luck.


    But this time, George seemed calmer. He pulled the nket out of the bag, saying, ��I��ll change the bedsheet for you.��


    Weak and seeming too tired to argue, Isabelle just said, ��Next time, don��t take such risks.��


    A kid from the slums buying a nket would draw too much attention.


    George nodded. ��Got it.��


    George helped her change the nket, then poured her a ss of water, saying, ��I made chicken soup for you to nourish your body.��


    The little stove in the corner was working hard, and Isabelle, catching the aroma of the chicken soup, muttered, ��Fishy.��


    George also noticed the fishy smell. ��If only we hadn��t lost the phone, we could have looked up the cooking method. Maybe it would have turned out better.��


    As a beginner, George had been experimenting with cooking on his own these past. few days.


    Once the chicken soup was cooked, George cautiously took a sip as if testing for poison. After adjusting the taste for a while, it still didn��t meet his expectations. Holding the bowl, he looked somewhat conflicted. ��It��s a bit bad. Want a taste?��


    Isabelle asked, ��How bad is it?��


    Taking another sip, George couldn��t quite describe it.


    Observing his subtle expression, Isabelle felt likeughing. ��Let me try.��


    314


    14.04 Mon 8 Jut


    hapter 430 Tastes Like a Sewer


    George immediately brought the bowl over and fed her a spoonful.


    3443


    Finisher


    ��How is it? Is it really bad? If you can��t handle it, just spit it out.�� He held his hand out for her to spit into.


    Isabelle swallowed it down. ��Tastes like a sewer.��


    The unexpectedment caught George off guard. He knew it tasted bad, but likening it to a sewer was a bit ��


    George, who was usually outstanding in all aspects, felt a blow to his pride��


    He fell silent.


    Isabelle suggested, ��It might be the water quality.��


    George nodded. ��Great minds think alike.��


    Suddenly reassured, George��s confidence returned.


    He quickly regained hisposure, saying, ��Once we��re back home, I��ll cook for you using local water and ingredients. It��ll definitely be better.��


    2.0K

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440 Taking a Bath


    Outside the door, there were suddenly many footsteps and voices. George immediately went to the door.


    The small house was built with stones and mud, with a shaky little wooden door. George looked out through the crack at the top of the door, where several children were gathered outside.


    George walked back and said, ��They must have been attracted by the smell of chicken soup. People here hardly get enough to eat, they might not even have a decent meal in a month, let alone meat.


    George said, ��We��ll leave when you��re able to walk.��


    The slums were a good hideout, but they stuck out like a sore thumb here, even if they stayed indoors, even if he ditched his fancy clothes and tried to blend in.


    Another day passed without any trouble.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    As night crept in, the slum was cast in darkness, with just a few dim lights here and there, and everyone had already shut themselves in for the night.


    George boiled some water, getting ready to help Isabelle clean up.


    Isabelle watched him bustling around with one hand injured when he brought the water over and lifted her nket to start unbuttoning her clothes.


    Just <b>as </b>he unbuttoned one��


    Isabelle said. ��How many times have you done this?��


    The light inside the small house was very dim, even the linde bulb on the ceiling was encrusted, having witnessed the passing of many generations.


    To avoid any awkwardness, George didn��t hesitate after fetching the water. He smoothly started to help her undress.


    But Isabelle always seemed to hid a way to spike�� him at crucial moments


    She never held back with her work.


    subconsciously.counting how many times he had undressed her before.


    But his mouth betrayed no emotion. ��What?��


    Isabelle locked eyes with him. ��Do you like it?��


    George swallowed nervously, his expression slightly stiff, unsure how to react.


    He wasn��t entirely wrong. If she could speak, she��d definitely leave him speechless.


    He cleared his throat. ��Uh�� I didn��t see clearly.��


    Isabelle kept her expression cool, but her eyes hinted at some teasing and yfulness. ��Seems like there��s not much that��s catching your eye.��


    George immediately responded, ��No, it��s not like that.��


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow. ��Then what is it?��


    George replied. ��If I had any other thoughts in that situation, it��d be pretty wild.��


    Isabelle asked, ��So, are you going to take a good look this time?��


    George thought, Can this bath be over already?


    He said, ��I just got your consent.��


    T1


    Isabelle replied, ��I haven��t changed my mind�Ccarry on.��


    George held onto the buttons but didn��t move. With her staring at him like that and not saying anything, how could he stay calm and help her wash?


    Seeing George hesitating, Isabelle considerately turned her face away, not looking at him.


    George calmed his heart a bit before continuing.


    She was only wearing a thin garment, with several deep wounds visible, especially the one on her shoulder, making it inconvenient to wear underwear.


    As soon as the buttons on her chest were undone, a glimpse of fair skin was revealed.


    The dim light that could have partially obscured the view now added a hint of ambiguity because of that fair skin, creating an enticing allure.


    Thest time he helped her wash up, she wasn��t awake. He was worried about her, and she didn��t tease him, she even passed out before he could finish washing her.


    But this time, both of them were wide awake.


    Even though he was dealing with someone he liked, George��s self�Ccontrol wasn��t that bad. If Isabelle didn��t tease him, he wouldn��t be as clumsy as he was now, and his mind wouldn��t be running wild, making it hard for him to stop.


    The damp towel carefully avoided her wounds as it gently wiped over her skin. His fingers couldn��t help but brush against her soft body. With limited resources, the towel felt rough, but he could still tell the difference between his fingers and the fabric.


    In the small room, you could only asionally hear the sound of running water, along with the man��s breath getting clearer.


    In the dim depths of his eyes, there was a patch of fair skin.


    No talking.


    Time felt like it was crawling by, and George, unable to help but sneak a nce, had to force himself to stay focused.


    For George, this was like a super tough test, almost making him want to recite a calming mantra to get through it.


    His burning�Chot palm gently hooked onto her waist, lifting it a bit to carefully wipe her lower back with the towel.


    This challenging task George had busied himself with finally came to an end.


    He let out a quiet sigh, helping her get dressed.


    Button by button, he covered the exposed skin, and his movements were a bit stiff, but fortunately, it didn��t slow him down much.


    After calming down a bit, he finally dared to lift his gaze to look at her.


    But he saw Isabelle��s face turned to the side her slender neck drawing out delicate


    Chapter 440 Taking a Bath


    lines.


    He wasn��t sure if she had noticed, but her <i>ears </i>and neck were tinged with a faint pink.


    Seeing this, George bent down and gently kissed her tender neck.


    2.0K

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441 A High Price Kiss


    The girl��s body stiffened, and in the next moment, she closed her eyes.


    Finished


    George watched her tightly clenched jawline, a slight smile forming at the corner of his mouth as he thought. <i>Indeed</i><i>, </i><i>she��s </i><i>only </i><i>bold </i>with <i>her </i><i>words</i>.


    George changed the water in the basin and helped her wipe her legs before saying, ��I��ll take a bath, you can go to sleep first.��


    These words truly left room for imagination.


    He was covered in sweat as he carried the water inside and headed for the bath.


    The adjacent room to this small house was a water room. It was called a water room, but in reality, it was nothing more than a wall separating a bathing area. There wasn��t even a door, and of course, the entrance didn��t face inward towards the room.


    Isabelle closed her eyes, listening to the sound of George taking a bath. She muttered a curse under her breath and then fell asleep.


    George��s kiss came at a high price. Although Isabelle didn��t confront him about it at the time, she made him pay the next day.


    Her tone, which was ten degrees colder and sharp as a knife, along with her re, left George at a loss.


    He immediately retreated to his original position�Cwell, their rtionship was still neck�Cup only.


    George had been dazzled by her beauty and seeing Isabelle shy for the first time. made him lose control. He just couldn��t resist in that moment.


    However, in that awkward moment, Isabelle felt like George was just trying to get back at her and mess with her on purpose.


    It really embarrassed her.


    If George knew what Isabelle was thinking, he��d definitely use all hisnguage skills to exin that he just wanted to kiss her and wasn��t trying to get revenge or tease


    her.


    1/4


    031 441 A lub Pier Kas


    FIRISHGT


    During the day, when the little boy brought food, he told George it was really dangerous outside. He heard adults say that a lot of people were killed in the neighbouring town, and it was on the news, so he warned George to stay inside.


    The little boy, scared of theing war, suggested that once George��s wife got


    er they should go back to their own home where it would be safer.


    Night once again enveloped the slum<b>.</b>


    The little boy squatted outside the small house, eating a chocte cookie he bought with the payment he got from George.


    The door of the small house in front of him was closed.


    George had taken advantage of the darkness to go out and check on the situation.


    He asked the boy to stay and keep watch.


    As the boy ate, he couldn��t help but stand up and lean against the door, peeking inside at Isabelle. This Ardon woman was the most beautiful and cleanest woman he had ever seen.


    He wondered if all Ardon women were as fair and beautiful as she was and if she, like her husband, understood Egnaric.


    Unfortunately, the room��s light was off, and it was pitch ck, so he couldn��t see anything.


    Suddenly, a tall, thin man appeared and called out to the boy.


    The boy, startled, turned to look at the man.


    It was his uncle.


    Speaking in Egnaric, the man asked why he wasn��t inside at thiste hour and what he was doing leaning against the door.


    The boy instinctively hid the chocte behind his back and mumbled, ��I��ll go inside soon.��


    ��They say you��vee into some money recently. I thought you sold your grandpa��s house. Seems like you have some skills after all.��


    2/4


    Charter ddt A High Price Kiss


    Finished


    The man looked the boy up and down with disdain. ��You? Able to get money? Show me the money.��


    The boy shook his head.


    ��No money? Then what are you eating?��


    Having suffered many beatings from his uncle, the boy was <b>a </b>bit scared and weakly said while hiding the chocte cookie, ��A kind person gave it to me.��


    Isabelle, lying in bed, heard the argument outside the door.


    ��Hmph! If you��ve got the ability to make money and support yourself, your grandpa��s crib is mine now.�� The man swaggered up, shoving the boy blocking the door.


    ��You��re just a kid, living in such a big house. My dump couldn��t fit a mouse. Without a house<b>, </b>I can��t even get a woman,�� the manined bitterly.


    The boy, quick on his feet, slipped back under the man��s arm to stand in front of the door, arms stretched out. ��This is the house my grandpa gave me.��


    The man pointed at the boy��s head. ��I��m your uncle, and I��m saying this house is mine now. Move aside.��


    But the boy stood his ground.


    The man impatiently tried to push him, but the boy dropped the cookie and clung tightly to the walls on either side, blocking the door.


    The thin boy was pushed to the ground by the man.


    With a fierce look in his eyes, the man warned the boy with a couple of harsh words, then forcefully pushed open the door, intending to take over the house.


    But when he turned on the light, he saw a fair and beautiful Ardon girl lying on the


    bed.


    Instantly, the man��s eyes lit up, for a moment thinking he was seeing things. As a lifelong bachelor of over forty years, he could hardly believe it.


    The boy crawled up from the ground, covered in dust, and rushed in barefoot, arms outstretched, blocking the bed.


    3/4


    11:53 Tue JulConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Chapter bhi dhob Price Kits


    Years of hunger had left him barely taller than the bed.


    69%%%


    Finished


    ��What a clever kid you are, hiding a girl. You��re better than your uncle. The man smirked obscenely.


    The boy pleaded, ��She��s sick. Please don��t touch her. I��m begging you.��


    Before he could say much, the man roughly shoved him aside, causing him to fall to the ground.


    The man approached the bed.


    2.0K

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442 Tasty Noodle


    Firdened


    The little boy immediately got up again, rushed over, and hugged one of the man��s arms, his little fists raining down on the man��s body like ineffective punches. ��Get out, get out, get out


    The boy agilely hooked one of the man��s legs with his own, hanging onto the man��s body and shouting, ��Her husband will be back soon!��


    He tried to scare the man away.


    But the man, empty�Chanded and fearless, easily pulled the boy away and threw. him to the side.


    The man��s wolf�Clike eyes locked onto Isabelle, his mouth uttering words too foul to bear, eagerly advancing towards her.


    Isabelle��s hand under the nket tightened around the short knife George left for her self�Cdefence, her eyes shing with cold determination.


    Just as the guy was about to jump onto the bed, George came rushing back.


    Before Isabelle could do anything, Georgended a swift side kick, sending the guy flying to the side. Then, he grabbed him by the back of his shirt, pinched his neck, and yanked him away from the bed, mming him hard against the wall.


    The impact knocked the guy out cold in an instant.


    George released him and hurried over to the bed, asking with concern, ��You okay?��


    He quickly pulled back the covers to check on Isabelle.


    Isabelle softly reassured him, letting him know she was fine.


    George went out to investigate the situation but didn��t find any trace of the Dark Shadow for the time being/Isabelle��s wounds were just starting to heal, so she tried not to move unless necessary. They could hide out here for another day if they had to.


    So George decided not to leave and instead took care of the man��s body.


    In the slums, losing one person and having one die didn��t raise any suspicions at


    1/4


    Chapter 447 Tasty Noodle


    While George was dealing with the body, the little boy came and wiped away the bloodstains from the ground with soil.


    He cried as he wiped, probably scared and mourning the death of his uncle, even though his uncle wasn��t good to him. He was a bad person, but he was the only family he had left.


    Though he was young, growing up in the slums had toughened him up to the harsh realities of life and death, so he wasn��t easily scared..


    The boy cleaned up the dirt from the floor, then nced over at Isabelle in the bed, her face all grimy.


    He then checked the closed door, maybe to see if George hade back.


    Isabelle watched him and asked in Egnaric, ��What��s your name?��


    The boy told her his name, and Isabelle didn��t say anything more.


    Before long, George returned.


    The little guy said to him with a guilty look, ��Sorry, I couldn��t protect your wife. My uncle was a bad man.��


    George kept a straight face, but seeing the sincerity in the boy��s eyes, he finally said, trying tofort him, ��You did your best, kid. You��re pretty brave.��


    Once the boy left, George approached the bed, feeling a bit relieved as he looked. at Isabelle.


    Isabelle spoke in a steady tone, without much emotion, ��Once we��re out of danger, let��s send someone to take this kid away.��


    George agreed. ��Sure thing, I��ll do as you say.��


    Inside the small house.


    The little guy slurped up a bowl of noodles like they were the best thing ever, his freshly washed face looking all cute and innocent.


    He crouched against the wall, holding his bowl, munching away while watching George feed Isabelle, his eyes bright with curiosity.


    2/4


    Chapter 142 Tasty Momite


    ��So, when did you and your wife get married?��


    The little guy asked, sounding surprisingly mature.


    George nced at Isabelle before answering, ��We haven��t gotten married yet.��


    The boy followed up, ��So is your wife gonna have a baby?��


    George looked at Isabelle again, catching her not�Cso�Cfriendly look. He didn��t dare to say the wrong thing. ��Nah.��


    The little boy bombarded them with questions, ��So when are you guys getting married? When are you having kids? If you have a girl, will she be as pretty as your wife?��


    None of these questions were ones George could answer.


    Isabelle chimed in, ��You��re so young, yet you��re already so interested in getting married and having kids. Don��t you have any other dreams?��Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The little boy stood up slightly, stretching his legs that had gone a bit numb from. crouching. Even though it was freezing outside, he had his bare feet on disy, showing off two dark little soles.


    He replied, ��Yeah, I want noodles every day.��


    Isabelle teased, ��You mean the noodles in your bowl?��


    There was a hint of disdain in her tone<b>.</b>


    The little boy nodded firmly. ��Yep.��


    George was surprised that his in noodles got such solid approval. Even though the kid hadn��t tasted much good food before, it was still aforting thought for George, who had been struggling to cook despite his recent efforts to learn..


    So he asked, ��Didn��t I give you some money? Didn��t you go buy something tasty?��


    The little boy was quite uff. If I buy something now, others who see it will


    savvy about hiding his stash. I��ve hidden it away. I��ll wait. until I��m a bit older to buy


    snatch it away. I can��t fight them, and then I��ll need to buy a new pair of shoester.��


    3/4


    11:54 Tue, 9 Jul t


    <


    20% OFF


    ��


    All the ingredients he had brought over the past few days, along with the nket, were bought from faraway ces. When he delivered them, he ran all the way, carrying a ck bag, afraid of being seen by others.


    Even though he had money, he didn��t dare to use it.


    ��But for now, I can sneakily buy some chocte biscuits and snack on them at night,�� the little boy added.


    Isabelle only ate half a bowl of noodles before stopping, and George finished up what was left in the bowl.


    2.0K

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443 Jealousy


    The little boy saw it and asked, ��You don��t feed your wife?��


    Isabelle responded, ��It��s not tasty.��


    The little boy said, ��It��s clearly very tasty. It��s the tastiest thing I��ve ever eaten. There��s even meat in it. It��s as tasty as chocte cake.��


    Finished


    He quietly ate the noodle, with his dark eyes stealing nces at Isabelle without blinking.


    Isabelle asked, ��Why do you keep peeking at me?��


    The little boy was caught in the act, feeling shy. ��Because you��re pretty.��


    He was good at coaxing girls. Then, he added, ��You speak Egnaric very beautifully.��


    Isabelle said, ��Just look if you want.��


    The little boy felt even more embarrassed. With a flushed face, he finished thest bit of soup in his bowl, set it down, and quickly left.


    Isabelle was about to take a sip of water when she heard someone speaking sarcastically, ��You��re quite generous, Miss Jenkins.��


    She looked at him. ��Jealous?��


    George was taken aback. ��Hmm?<b>��</b>


    <i>Jealous </i>of that little <i>boy</i>?


    Isabelle said, ��If I told you to look, do you dare to?��


    She was still irritated about him taking advantage of the situation the night before to kiss her neck while helping her bathe.


    George thought, I��m <i>just </i><i>jealous</i>, <i>how </i>did <i>the </i><i>conversation </i><i>turn </i>to this<i>? </i>Loose lips indeed sink ships.


    Remembering how she blushed and the kiss he left on her neck, someone decided. to take a chance. ��Maybe you should try seducing me again tonight.��


    1/4


    69<b>%</b>


    Chapter 443 Jealousy


    finnber


    Since they were already talking about it, George figured he couldn��t just sit back, so he decided to be bold for once.


    Isabelle said. ��I��ll poke your eyes out if you dare.��


    George chuckled helplessly. ��I believe you will.��


    Isabelle shot him a sideways nce. ��Water.��


    George immediately got the water, cradled her head, and fed it to her, saying, ��Be careful.��


    In the evening.


    The little boy came again.


    He casually moved closer to the bed while sneakily trying to see what George was making for dinner. He kept going back and forth between the bed and George, nervously testing the waters for quite a while.


    When he was getting closer to the bed, he suddenly took out a poorly wrapped chocte cake and ced it on Isabelle��s bedside.


    He said, ��I bought this for you, cough


    George heard his words and turned to look.


    He saw the little brat trying to please Isabelle with something.


    Hearing his coughing, Isabelle asked him, ��Where have you been sleeping these days?��


    Seeing that Isabelle didn��t refuse his gift, the boy felt his excitement trante into. his body. He waved his little arms a couple of times and coughed.


    Pointing to the far right, he told Isabelle, ��Over there by the garbage dump, there��s a house that��s been copsed for many years. Nobody goes there at night, so I sleep there. Nobody will see me.��Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He did have a house, but he didn��t go home to sleep because if the neighbours saw him, they would inevitably ask questions. That was why he hid in the copsed house to sleep.


    2/4


    He wasn��t afraid, but the copsed house had no mood, and there was nothing to cover himself with at night, which made it unheraldy cold.


    Isabelle didn��t respond to the little boy, but instead remarked in George��s retreating ligure, ��He��s got a home but doesn��t go back. The neighbours will get suspicious��


    George replied, ��T��ll set up a bod for him here in a bir


    Curious, the little boy asked, ��What are you guys talking


    George didn��t answer him. After dinner, he avoided the neighbones�� sight and had the little boy lead the way to pick up a few wooden boards.


    He alsoid down an old nket for him:


    When the little boy heard that George wanted him to sleep there at night, he asked, ��Then do I have to pay you back the money you gave me


    George said, ��No need��


    The Hule boy instantly cheered up again.


    The height of the boy��s bed differed, positioned about a meter lower than their own Despite this, three people sharing one cramped room made George feel ufortable.


    Even though the little boy was thirteen or fourteen, he looked about ten because of long�Cterm malnutrition. But a boy��s still a boy.


    Right then, he kept trying to start conversations with her.


    And she was quite willing to talk with him..


    Leaning on his elbows, propping up his head, the little boy looked at the foot of the beds where the two were, coughing as he asked Isabelle, ��How old are you?��


    Isabelle replied, ��We��re not suitable in age��


    The little boy was silent for two seconds. ��Of course I know, you already have a husband. No, wait, you��re not married yet��


    He continued, ��How old is your boyfriend? Are you guys a good match in auer?��


    Chapter 443 Jealousy


    Now he switched from husband to boyfriend.


    finished


    Before Isabelle could respond, she suddenly felt his arm around her waist tighten. slightly�Ca considerate older man who might not be the perfect match in age but was always there to keep her warm with his body.


    Originally intending <b>to </b>ignore the little boy and go to sleep, Isabelle couldn��t hold back saying, ��I��m six years older than you.��


    The little boy asked, ��How about your boyfriend?��


    Isabelle said, ��You can ask him.


    She definitely said it on purpose.


    The little boy asked, ��Is he asleep?��


    Isabelle replied, ��He can��t sleep.


    The little boy <b>asked</b>, ��Why?��


    Isabelle answered, ��Who know

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444 <b>Dreams</b>


    Cerge looked at her. ???? ?


    The boy said, I think your boyfriend��s asleep. He��s not even looking at us. And he looks young.


    He��s al I��m 19. You might wanna rethink that


    The boy made the calction in his head. ��Tons of old geezers here marry youngdies. They��re sixty, and their wives are seventeen. Your boyfriend��s not old at all.��


    Isabelle arched an eyebrow, her expression animated. ��Next to a 60�Cyear�Cold, he��s definitely young, she said, turning her gaze to George.


    Despite the darkness, George��s difort was evident.


    Isabelle��s voice dropped, and she remarked, not too kindly, ��I can��t believe you have to bepared to a 60�Cyear�Cold to look young.��


    George remained silent.


    The little boy spoke up again, ��I envy your partner. He gets to marry someone as beautiful as you.��


    Isabelle��s eyes met George��s. ��He envies you too,�� she said with a knowing look.


    The boy, puzzled, asked, ��What do I have that he could envy?��


    In the darkness, Isabelle smirked and whispered a single word to George, ��Age.��


    The little boy protested, ��That��s not something to envy! I want to grow up fast. I hope I can be as tall and handsome as your partner and marry a beautiful woman like you.��


    Lost in dreams of the future, he drifted off to sleep, his soft coughs the only sound.


    After a long silence, George finally spoke, his voice low and grumbling, ��It��s thirty and neen. That��s an eleven�Cyear gap, not twelve.��


    Isabelle shrugged. ��Same difference.��


    1/4


    de, kabrite replied, ��Inks like you won��t be sleeping tonight.��


    Then consessatson, bushed in the small house, brake the stillness


    chuckled only. Oh, I��ll sleep just fine.��


    habelle was perplexed.


    George felt a surge of satisfaction. ��Because you never denied our rtionship from start to finish.��


    Isabelle stayed quiet, a bit annoyed with his self�Cassuredness.


    She countered, ��Just like you never denied being thirty�Cone. You have your reasons, and I have mine.


    George shrugged. ��You said you didn��t mind.


    Isabelle averted her gaze, choosing not to engage further.


    George, clearly frustrated, snapped, ��Immature kids are really annoying.��


    Isabelle shot back, ��Getting annoyed yourself?��


    But George shifted the topic, ��No, it feels like we��re parents whispering secrets after putting the kids to bed.��


    Isabelle asked, ��Have you ever heard me curse?��


    George grinned. ��I heard you curse at Isaac. Want to curse at me? I��m all ears.��


    ��What��s the matter with you?�� Isabelle was speechless.


    Is he a masochist?


    George closed in and huddled close to Isabelle��s ear. ��The kids are asleep. We should follow their lead.��


    You himbo.


    She inhaled deeply before speaking, ��Consider yourself lucky that I can��t cause a scene at the moment, or I��d kick you out for sure.��


    Ch. 144 Dreams


    George quipped back, ��Then save it forter.��ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    tiched


    Every exchange they had was fraught with traps, waiting for the prey to fall victim.


    Isabelle shot back, ��You��re seriously delusional.��


    He thinks he can <i>be </i>my <i>partner </i><i>in </i><i>bed</i><i>?</i>


    The following day, as the little boy went out to fetch chocte cookies for Isabelle, he stumbled upon a pair of shoes. They were much toorge for him, yet he held them dear, as though they were a rare discovery, and eagerly presented them to Isabelle by the bedside.


    He dered that it was the best pair of shoes he ever found with a wide grin.


    Once too timid to converse with Isabelle, he had only dared to approach George. Now, however, he found himself growing increasinglyfortable in Isabelle��s presence, peppering her with all manner of questions.


    Conversations with George dwindled as a result.


    Now that George handled their meals, there was no need for him to scrounge for food outdoors daily. Instead, he would hover around the bed, engaging in conversation with Isabelle whenever he could.


    If Isabelle brushed him off, he��d simply sit back and watch silently.


    However, after a couple of days, he fell ill with a nasty cold. Isabelle rolled up her sleeve, revealing a small injury, and proceeded to administer a few injections.


    These injections were provided by Seth, as requested by George.


    The young boy lifted his shirt, exposing his entire stomach to Isabelle.


    George tightened his grip on the spat he was holding.


    <i>If </i>I��m having a kid, <i>I </i><i>definitely </i>am not going for a son.


    Isabelle maintained eye contact as she cautioned him. ��The food��s gonna burn.��


    George simply nodded. ���� Yeah.��


    In no time, the young boy started to feel better.


    3/4


    Chapter 444 Dreams


    Finished


    With awe gleaming in his eyes, he eximed, ��You��re incredible! Are you a doctor or something?��


    He gazed up at Isabelle, eager to assist her by fetching water and even offering to massage her legs.


    As George washed the dishes, he leaned over and whispered to Isabelle, ��Are you sure you��ll marry him? If things don��t work out and you two split up, do I stand a chance?��


    He continued, ��I��ll grow up and make money, even more than your boyfriend. I��ll take care of you and be tall and strong, just like him.��


    2.0K

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445 Brat


    Flushent


    Before Isabelle could reply, the little boy sensed a shift and turned to find George��s solemn face.


    Fear and confusion instantly gripped the boy.


    George, usually gentle and refined, spoke with a touch of spite, ��You��ll never be richer than me<b>.</b>��


    He articted each word in Egnaric, his tone sharp.


    The boy remained silent, feeling distinctly ufortable.


    ncing at Isabelle on the bed, she seemed on the verge ofughter but restrained. herself.


    In hindsight, George realized his pettiness was uncalled for.


    Despite this, the trio continued to live harmoniously in the small house, their possessions gradually increasing over time.


    The boy was naive and, thanks to that, bold. He expressed his love for Isabelle even though George was around.


    Each day, he made a lengthy trek to procure Isabelle��s favorite chocte biscuits and fresh mineral water. Then,e bedtime, he entertained her with rambling tales.


    That night, George advised him to turn in early.


    Realizing he��d been chatty and likely annoyed George, the boy sat up, his view only the undersides of the beds.


    ��Sorry,�� he said. ��As a kid, I��d gab away with my folks before bed, always sleeping between them.��


    Turning to Isabelle, hemented, ��Things would be simpler if you were a bit older.��


    Isabelle quipped back, ��You want <b>to </b>call me Mom or something?��


    Tha hou managed


    uumed smil. ��I��m off ta had Pandnight to usu hath


    Firstrand


    Just as he was about to leave, his friend showed up, eager for another round of y.


    ��I��ll catch up with you guyster,�� the boy bid his friends farewell.


    Unable to evade them, he quickly returned to whisper to Isabelle, ��I need to get them some food, or they��ll start to wonder.��


    ��And I��ll bring back chocte cookies for you,�� he added before darting off.


    As he left, the sky rapidly darkened.


    Having scoured the garbage dump all day with his friends, the boy swiftly bought chocte cookies for Isabelle.


    Under the cloak of night, he hurried back, hiding the cookies in his clothes and carrying two mismatched shoes in his hands.


    Barefoot but determined, he looked forward to sharing the cookies with Isabelleter, a sense of satisfaction warming his heart.


    Lost in his reverie, he collided with someone, causing him to stagger backward. and plop onto the ground.


    Apologizing profusely, he quickly retrieved the dropped chocte cookies, brushing off any dirt.


    When he looked up, he found himself face to face with an Ardon man dressed entirely in ck.


    The man��s eyes zeroed in on the chocte cookies in the boy��s hands.


    In the distance, there was affluence, but beneath himy destion.


    The slum was engulfed in the long night. Despite the crowded streets, only a few lights dotted the area, signaling that most had retired for the evening.


    The narrow, dpidated alleys were littered with debris, and the fetid stench of urine and feces hung heavy in the air.


    Trudging along in his mismatched shoes, the boy made his way past each dwelling, clutching the two chocte cookies he had bought from the market tightly in his clean hands.


    2/4


    * Finish &


    All of a sudden, one of his shoes slipped off, forcing him toe to a sudden <b>stop</b>,


    He wasn��t about to lose this pair of hard�Cearned shoes.


    So, he halted, reached back with his small foot, and retrieved the shoe, casting <b>at </b>nervous nce behind him.


    Upon noticing the weapon in the man��s hand, he squeezed his chocte cookie tighter, feeling a wave of fear wash over him.


    Continuing on, he dragged his shoe along the path.


    Footfalls echoed behind him, the long shadow of the tall figure trailing alongside.


    The man��s looming silhouette cast the boy into darkness, enveloping him as he moved forward. Despite the asional murmurs from nearby houses, the surroundings remained eerily quiet.


    Yet, throughout his journey, he didn��t run into a single soul.


    The shadow doggedly stayed to his right��


    Meanwhile, in the small house, George gently washed Isabelle��s feet, his gaze lingering on her now slender face, a pang of sadness tugging at his heart.


    ��Tomorrow, I��ll get that little rascal to fetch some meat for soup. It��ll give you a boost,�� George suggested.


    Isabelle didn��t even spare him a nce. <i>Eh</i>, <i>save </i>it.


    George caught her silence, his tone gentle like a child��s, his face lit up with a smile. ��I bet it��ll be even better than that chicken soup we had the other day.��


    Isabelle nced at him briefly.


    George pressed on, ��Are you nning to keep that little troublemaker around?��


    ��Does he have anywhere else to go?�� Isabelle asked.


    ��Yes, but it depends on your opinion,�� said George.


    Giving him a half�Csmile, Isabelle asked, ��What��s the conspiracy this time?��


    3/4


    George confessed, ��This little troublemaker might be young, but he��s got big dreams<b>. </b>Give him another three or four years, and he��ll be raring to go.��


    The little troublemaker was already doing his best to win Isabelle over.


    I spend <i>my </i><i>money </i>keeping him <i>around</i><i>, </i>feeding <i>him</i>, clothing him<i>, </i><i>and </i>giving him


    education.


    <i>He </i><i>takes </i>everything I give <i>him </i><i>only </i>to bide his <i>time</i>, waiting <i>for </i>Isabelle to break up with me so he can <i>slither </i>in.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 446

    Beborrects the Keith Within


    Chapter 446 Ominous


    At this rate, I��m going to raise a hunk for the woman I like. The mere thought of that filled him with <i>so </i>much rage, he wanted to crush <i>the </i><i>boy</i><i>.</i>


    <i>I </i>just set <i>myself </i>up <i>for </i>a rockier <i>path </i>to <i>romance</i><i>.</i>


    That kid <i>might </i><i>be </i>scrawny, but he��s <i>not </i>bad looking, clean, knows how to make thedies <i>happy</i>, and <i>he��s </i>straightforward.


    Though she knew what he was thinking, Isabelle asked, ��What do you mean he��ll be raring to go?��


    <i>He��s </i><i>jealous </i><i>of </i><i>that </i>little <i>boy</i><i>? </i><i>Wow</i><i>, </i><i>he��s </i><i>petty</i><i>.</i>This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The jealous George said, ��You��re smart. You know what I��m trying to say.��


    Isabelle mentioned, ��He said he wanted to bring you a chocte cake when he went out to y this afternoon.��


    George replied, ��I have no craving for his cake. And are you sure he��s not bringing two for you?��


    Isabelle remarked, ��That little rascalcks affection. If you agree, he should be eager to call you dad.��


    George smiled, his words carrying a subtle suggestion, ��If you��re willing to make up for hisck of maternal love, I can ept it.��


    Considering Isabelle��s youth, he couldn��t simply ask her to be a mother to the child. It would be inappropriate.


    George added, ��We can easily arrange where he goes next.��


    Isabelle stayed quiet, but subtly revealed a small knife under the nket by extending her hand slightly.


    Seeing the glint of the knife, George fell silent, mesmerized by Isabelle��s fair face, and thought to himself, <i>She��s </i>so cute.


    Teased and sincere, he said, ��I have a request.��


    his auar une filler


    1/4


    Isabelle looked at him. her face inscrutable.


    George leaned in, his words trailing with a sense of cautious anticipation. ��You might not see it my way, but�� His lips brushed Isabelle��s cheek in a fleeting kiss, a gestureden with silent resolve. ��I��m ready to shoulder it all.��


    Since the night his lips had grazed her neck in a tender moment, George harbored the awareness that intimacy would evade them for a while. He steeled himself for the prospect of being overlooked, resigned to the idea.


    But then, an unexpected promation of affection shattered his equilibrium, leaving him unsettled and disquieted for days. Suddenly, his once familiar paramour became the catalyst for a tumult of emotions, stirring his heart andpelling him to seek sce, even at the peril of his own well�Cbeing.


    Isabelle said, ��You��re not one to fear death.��


    For the first time, George felt a surge of audacity coursing through him. ��Not at all.�� His gaze met hers, a calm confidence radiating from his demeanor as he awaited her verdict, a subtle smile ying at the corners of his lips, hinting at an unspoken challenge.


    But Isabelle��s response was evasive. She averted her gaze, feigning disinterest as her attention drifted to the shattered window, her voice trailing off. ��That rascal still hasn��t returned.��


    George��s smile gradually faded as he spoke, his tone resolute. ��I��ll go look for him.��


    Isabelle chimed in without hesitation. ��I��lle with you.��


    With cautious movements, Isabelle managed to rise from the bed, mindful of her injury. As long as she avoided aggravating the wound, she could manage some mobility.


    George lent a helping hand, assisting her as she slipped into her shoes.


    Together, they extinguished the lights, plunging the room into darkness, and set out into the night.


    Leading the way, George walked a few paces ahead, ensuring Isabelle��s safe passage through the dimness.


    Beneath the cloak of darkness, two figures traversed the quiet streets of the slum,


    2/4


    then footsteps echoing softly against the paveit.


    Meanwhile, outside their humble abode, another figure emerged into the night.


    The sprawing expanse of the slum stretched out before them as George guided them toward the market. Yet, as they neared the outskirts, their search yielded no sign of the elusive ligure they sought.


    A sense of unease settled between them, palpable in the air.


    Isabelle pivoted, casting a nce to her right.


    Their gazes locked in the darkness, a silent exchange conveying mutual understanding.


    Toward the eastern edge of the slum loomed a sprawling garbage heap, a favored haunt of the local children.


    Over time, the refuse there had been thoroughly sifted through by the youngsters with the missing boy often spending his days amidst the discarded heaps.


    Even from a distance, the pungent odor assaulted their senses.


    Adjacent to thendfill stood a dpidated structure, its walls copsed in disrepair.


    Among the ruins, one house remained rtively intact, though its roof and a portion of its wall were absent.


    George led Isabelle toward this feeble shelter, a meager refuge against the biting wind. As they drew closer, a solitary shoe, incongruous against the backdrop of debris,y abandoned at the entrance.


    It was


    the boy��s prized possession, a token of his adventures in the refuse heap, proudly disyed to Isabelle during their encounters.


    George hesitated, a ripple of apprehension coursing through him.


    Isabelle let go of his hand and strode ahead, prompting George to hasten his step to keep pace.


    Within the dpidated confines of the house, the floor was strewn with debris ar mud. remnants of the copsed roof. In one corner. rtively untouched,v a


    takeshin bed crafted from a humble cardboard sheet, the refuge of <b>the </b>missing <b>boy </b>in recent days.


    Beside <b>this </b>crude bedding, the childy motionless on the grimy floor, one shoe still clinging to his foot.


    Beneath the overpowering scent of refuse hung the faint tang of blood.


    Clutched tightly in the boy��s small hands were two chocte cookies, one


    intended for George.


    Isabelle moved with purpose, closing the distance in swift strides, then knelt down beside the child, reaching out to assess his condition. With a practiced touch, she sought his pulse, but found none.


    2.0K

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447 Death


    Isabelle��s certainty rivaled that of any physician, her touch lingering on the boy��s pulse, her grip lim yet gentle.


    Within the dim confines of the copsed structure, a heavy silence enveloped Isabelle, her features drawn tight, a fierce intensity zing in her eyes, a silent testament to her shock and dismay.


    In the destion of the ruined dwelling, therey nothing of worth to justify the boy��s perilous quest for two simple chocte treats. With such precious treasures in hand, logic dictated he should have made a swift return to the safety of his grandfather��s humble abode.


    Within those modest walls awaited Isabelle, the object of his deepest affection, the woman he longed to wed. Without hesitation, he would have bestowed upon her the coveted sweets.


    Even in death, he should have drawn hisst breath within the sanctuary of his home, not in the deste expanse beyond.


    Despite his upbringing in the harsh environs of the slum, and the grim reality of witnessing George dispatch his malevolent uncle, fear must have gripped him in the face of the thugs�� coercion.


    He knew the dire consequences of defiance, yet he braved the terror and led hispanion to this forsaken ce.


    A fatal blow, sealing his fate.


    The de sliced through his windpipe, the struggle evident beneath him, yet he clung fiercely to the chocte cake in his grasp.


    He hadn��t touched the stash of money he��d squirreled away, hadn��t donned the spoils he��d scavenged for days, nor had he treated himself to a new pair of shoes.


    The soup George nned to cook the next day remained untasted, the chocte cake meant for Isabelle untouched. Little did he know, Isabelle had grand ns for him, a life far removed from scavenging, with endless shoes and ample nutrition. to fuel his growth.


    Even the innocence of youth couldn��t shield him, a stark reminder of Dark Shadow��s ruthless orin <b>on </b>the slum


    1/4


    34


    Isabelle, her silenceden with resolve, withdrew her hand, draping George��s coat over the fallen child. With a steely determination, she rose, an aura of vengeance radiating from her as she strode away.


    A concealed knife slipped into her grasp as she moved. ��Isabelle,�� George called out, his anxiety palpable.


    ��Dark Shadow��s men will soon be upon us. He sacrificed <b>flee</b>, George urged, desperation tingeing his words.


    himself for our chance to


    But she couldn��t heed his plea. In a sudden burst of action, she darted toward their small sanctuary, disappearing from sight with rming speed.


    Meanwhile, Dark Shadow, alerted to the situation, raced toward their location.


    As George stepped out of the house, he caught a glimpse of Isabelle��s figure, but before he could reach her, he spied Dark Shadow��s henchmen scouring the area.


    One of them brandished a blood�Cstained de, evidence of their grisly work. And as if one assant wasn��t enough, another figure emerged from a different. direction.


    Their presence hinted at a greater threat lurking nearby.


    George��s expression grew solemn as he fixed his gaze on Isabelle, who remained concealed behind the wall a mere seven or eight meters away, unwilling to risk


    exposure.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Isabelle��s steely gaze locked onto the knife�Cwielding man, illuminated by the soft glow of the moon. In that faint light, she noticed a small mole adorning his chin,mitting his face to memory.


    George��s heart pounded in his chest, fearing Isabelle might impulsively confront their assants. Mentally bracing himself for the worst, he watched on.


    Yet, as the two killers departed, Isabelle stayed rooted in ce, herposure unwavering.


    A wave of relief washed over George as he realised her calm and rational demeanour exceeded his expectations.


    However, the danger wasn��t over. More and more


    of Dark Shadow��s henchmen flooded into the slum from every direction, forcing George and Isabelle to


    2/4


    navigate the perilous maze, narrowly evading their purstiers time and again.


    Seeking refuge in a modest inn, Isabelle settled onto the bed, whille George carefully tended to her wound. Despite his efforts, the wound, newly healed, had reopened due to her exertions.


    With dawn still a few hours away, George took a calcted risk, venturing out to procure medicine and fresh bandages. Upon his return, he tenderly rewrapped Isabelle��s wound as she sat in silence.


    Once the task <b>was </bplete, Isabelle rose abruptly, prompting George��s inquiry. ��Where are you off to?��


    Her response was sinct. ��To call someone.��


    Descending the stairs, Isabelle borrowed a phone from the innkeeper, cing at call that would alter the course of events.


    Earlier that morning, Yves, armed with intelligence on Dark Shadow��s movements, was leading his men toward the slum when Isabelle��s call diverted their path.


    Yves was ovee with relief at the sound of Isabelle��s voice, his emotions. teetering on the edge of tears.


    Quickly, he inquired, ��Hey, love, how are you holding up? Is the wound getting better?��


    Isabelle��s response was matter�Cof�Cfact. ��Yeah, it��s okay.��


    Though her tone remainedposed, Yves sensed an underlying unease, prompting him to probe further.


    Isabelle��s voice came through the receiver, clear and resolute. ��There��s something I need your help with. There��s a boy��s


    edge of the garbage dump in the body in the copsed house near the eastern


    She added, ��His name was Adrian.��


    slum. I need you to help me bury him.��


    Before Yves could formte a response, Isabelle pressed on. ��And if you happen toe across a murderer fitting the description�Cmole on his chin, Ardon�Clike features, around 1.75 meters tall�Ctake him out.��

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448 Mission


    She isaurd a final caution. ��Just stay alert, okay?��


    With that, she ended the call and wasted no time exiting the hotel, George trailing close behind.


    Yves led the way to the copsed house, where they uncovered the body beneath a coat swarming with flies, the young boy lying in a serene repose.


    The blood underneath was starting to cake together..


    A surge of anger welled within Yves. ��Damn beast!��


    He��d long known of Dark Shadow��s ruthlessness, but seeing its aftermath firsthand stirred a storm of curses.


    Seth retrieved the shoes near the doorway, passing them to Jim, who tenderly dressed the boy and swathed him in coat before lifting him up.


    s own


    It was evident that Isabelle had sought refuge here, with the aid of the young boy, for several days.


    Throughout the night, Isabelley in bed, her gaze fixed on the shadowy ceiling. George hesitating to disturb her.


    From the preceding night to this moment, she had scarcely spoken a word.


    ��His name was Adrian,�� she murmured suddenly, her tone gentle. Knowing she rarely referred to him by name, Adrian assumed she had forgotten and gently reminded her multiple times.


    Turning towards her, George spoke softly, ��I remember. He mentioned his name when we first met.��


    ��I shouldn��t have dragged him into this, Georgemented.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Even if Adrian had grown up scavenging in the slum, enduring a life of destitution, at least he would still be alive.


    In the quiet of the room, Isabelle��s sudden movement caught George off guard. He started to rise, concerned for her well�Cbeing. ��Watch your wound, he cautioned,


    1/4


    She wrapped her arms around his waist suddenly, seeking sce in his embrace.


    George, mindful of her shoulder injury, cradled her tenderly, lowering <b>his </b>head to nuzzle against hers.


    In that moment, he keenly felt Isabelle��s inner turmoil, sharing in her remorse.


    Understanding that empty reassurances wouldn��t suffice, George pledged, ��Once you��re back on your feet, we��ll track him down.��


    We will find him, and we will kill him.


    Fast forward two weeks.


    The early morning market buzzed with activity, the vibrant hubbub of vendors and shoppers filling the air.


    Under the warm winter sun, the marketce thrived, awash with tents and stalls offering an array of goods.


    Seated at a breakfast stall, a young woman lounged casually, basking in the gentle sunlight that bathed her fair features, lending her an air of rxed contentment.


    Even her cold demeanor softened beneath the sun��s gentle rays, her gaze driftingzily over the bustling crowd, listening to their hustle just like all the other.


    customers<b>.</b>


    She then turned her gaze to the person before her. Across from her sat a man of imposing stature, towering above the low table under the canopy of the tent.


    As her eyes fell upon the thick patch of beard adorning his face, she couldn��t suppress a teasing smile.


    Unfazed by hing his sunsses.


    jest, the man reached up to tidy his beard, securing it with a deft


    motion before


    The woman remarked, ��Shave it off.��


    George responded with a grin, ��Nah, it��s practical.��


    Despite drawing attention wherever he went, his once easily recognizable face now


    blended into the crowd, a trade�Coff he deemed worthwhile.


    274


    Isabelle, too, was adorned in a locally distinctive shawl, its vibrant hures <b>and </b>intricate patterns wrapping her in warmth <b>and </b>elegance.


    ��You��re getting on my nerves, Isabelle quipped.


    George met her gaze in silence, his expression unreadable.


    If Isabelle had her phone, she��d likely <b>snap </b>a photo of him as a memento, setting it as her wallpaper without hesitation.


    In truth, George wasn��t unappealing in the least, his features and demeanour retaining a certain charm. Even with his altered appearance, he maintained a certain allure. He could smear mud all over his face, and he��d still look good.


    George hesitated briefly before asserting, ��Safetyes first.��


    Isabelle sighed, ��I tricked you. Against Dark Shadow, these childish disguises hardly matter.��


    ��I get it�� George replied.


    Over the past six weeks, despite her injuries, Isabelle moved with remarkable agility. While she couldn��t stroll the streets confidently, she managed to conceal herself adeptly, evading surveince with ease.


    She proved to be even more elusive than Dark Shadow.


    Had George not known her close ties to only two of Dark Shadow��s assassins, he might have suspected her of being one of their own, trained to the highest standards.


    Throughout these six weeks, Dark Shadow remained utterly clueless about their whereabouts.


    Wearing the fake beard had turned out to be rather superfluous.


    ��But you��re still sporting it, Isabelle remarked.


    ��Well, it can��t hurt. Plus, when I first donned it, I couldn��t help but notice your enthusiasm. You even cracked a smile,�� George pointed out.


    Isabelle remained silent, her expression unreadable.


    3/4


    Their conversation <b>was </b>interrupted as two steaming bowls of noodles were ced before them


    George passed her the fork, urging. ��Dig in.��


    Pausing for a moment, Isabelle nced at him before speaking up. ��Actually


    George prompted. ��Yes?��


    2.0K


    Resurectim the Genius Within

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449 Disguise


    ��I could help you craft a disguise so convincing that even Dn wouldn��t suspect a thing.�� Isabelle suggested.


    ��He wouldn��t suspect it��s me, but that doesn��t mean he wouldn��t recognize me,�� George remarked.


    ��You certainly have a way with words,�� Isabelle noted.


    ��Keep going.�� George encouraged.


    Isabelle��s gaze drifted toward a clothing stall in the distance. ��That red skirt and blue�Cgreen shawl,�� she mused, before selecting a hat from another stall. ��And that pink and white hat with a veil. You��d make quite the elegantdy.��


    As George beheld the ensemble, a chill ran down his spine. It was clear this was all in good fun. Donning such attire, Dn would surely be none the wiser.


    ��Are you sure I won��t stick out like a sore thumb in Etreau with my height and build?�� George questioned, his stature alone making him conspicuous.


    Expecting yful banter in response, George was surprised when Isabelle replied earnestly, ��You��ll stand out, but not enough to raise my suspicion.��


    The idea left George conflicted. ��Wearing a skirt will not only attract unwanted attention but also hinder my ability to move freely, let alone escape if need be.��


    Isabelle countered, ��Or you could simply make them burst intoughter, even if they��ve been trained not to.��


    No one would expect this level of disguise.


    George chuckled, noting the amusement dancing in Isabelle��s eyes. ��You seem to take great pleasure in teasing me.��


    ��What, you have a problem with that?��


    George shook his head. ��Not at all.��


    Isabelle abandoned her teasing and reached for her fork to tackle the noodles.


    <ol>


    <li>1.</li>


    </ol>


    dariead and


    neon couldn��t chaka iha


    1/4


    subjecting her to suchckluster fare, worrying incessantly about her nutrition


    ncing up. Isabelle couldn��t help but notice how inconvenient George��s voluminous beard was for eating.


    Without a second thought, she reached over and tugged at it.


    Feeling the soreness in his face from the pulling, George retrieved the discarded beard from the table and tucked it into his coat pocket.


    ��You are quite the character,�� Isabelle remarked, expecting him to toss it in the


    trash.


    But instead, George finished his noodles leisurely and quipped, ��I��m keeping it. You know, for future poking purposes<b>.��</b>


    He raised an eyebrow at her, a mischievous glint in his eyes.


    There was a subtle nuance in his words that Isabelle failed to grasp.


    Isabelle was speechless.


    No wonder he didn��t want to take it off. I knew it. He��s too smart <i>to </i><i>be </i><i>yed </i>with<i>.</i>


    She gave him a look.


    Sated, their attention was drawn to an Ardon man scanning the area with a cold, calcting gaze through the gap in the front stall.


    Isabelle��s eyes narrowed as she whispered softly to George across the table..


    Just as George lifted his gaze, Isabelle rose from her seat.


    Instantly on guard, George followed Isabelle��s lead, his senses heightened.


    Following her gaze, George spotted the Ardon man, a mole marking his chin, standing at a modest height of about five foot seven.


    Scouring the market for Isabelle, the Ardon man, unable to locate his target, swiftly retreated from the alley.


    Sensing a disturbance, he turned around only to find George blocking his path.


    2/4


    Recognizing Crorge, the assassin hesitated to engage. Regardless of his ability to overpower George, the consequences of eliminating such a prominent figure were too severe to bear.


    With a decisive choice, the assassin opted to flee


    But his escape was thwarted as Isabelle intercepted his path.


    At the sight of Isabelle, the assassin��s heart raced. In Dark Shadow circles, Isabelle��s reputation for prowess <b>was </b>legendary. Even the most esteemed elders and predecessors with the Shadow title paled inparison.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    With George by her side, the assassin knew he stood no chance against Isabelle, even with her ongoing recovery from injury.


    Without hesitation, Isabelle sprang into action, swiftly neutralizing the assassin before he could signal for reinforcements.


    Despite her limited shoulder mobility and ongoing wound, Isabelle, with George��s assistance, managed to subdue the Ardon man effortlessly.


    Theirbined efforts swiftly overpowered the Ardon man.


    After a brief skirmish, George delivered a powerful kick that sent the man crashing into the wall, blood spewing from his mouth. The force of the blow significantly diminished his ability to fight back.


    Though the Ardon man managed to dodge George��s next attack, he couldn��t evade Isabelle��s precise strike, which severed his tendons.


    His scream pierced the air, a sound filled with terror that was etched on his face.


    Every escape attempt was thwarted by the duo, leaving the assassin trapped in the narrow alley with no way out.


    Isabelle systematically severed the tendons in his other hand, expertly avoiding vital areas. She refrained from delivering a fatal blow but ensured he bled. profusely, hitting pressure points with meticulous uracy.


    Despite his desperate struggle, the Ardon man ultimately sumbed to the pair��s relentless assault.


    Kneeling beside his lifeless body, Isabelle used a knife to pry open his mouth,


    3/4


    revealing a small ck listening device nestled among the blood.


    2.0

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450 Joker


    Isabelle fixed her gaze upon the monitor, lips slightly parted as she addressed the figure on the other side. ��Joker.��


    Her message rang out with ominous brevity, ��You��re next.��


    The technicians efficiently ryed Isabelle��s directive to the enigmatic figure. known as Dark Shadow Chief�CJoker, their fingers dancing over the console.


    Joker, you��re next


    Joker, you��re next��


    Joker, you��re next��


    Joker��


    Isabelle��s voice resonated throughout the vast hall, a subtle warning echoing in the


    air


    Despite the gravity of her words, Joker seemed entranced by a haunting melody emanating from a violin, its notes weaving a spell around him.


    After a contemtive pause, he spoke, his voice tinged with nostalgia, ��Her voice, it��s reminiscent of hers.��


    Turning towards the young man by his side, his features sharp with determination, Joker addressed him directly, ��If you desire to stay, then stay. There��s no need to return to Death Gate. Join the shadow team and assume Storm Shadow��s role.��


    Jacques answered curtly, ��Yes.��


    Joker cautioned, ��Hold your celebrations. There are conditions.��


    With Adrian��s vendetta settled and Isabelle resolving a lingering matter, a sense of relief washed over them, lifting the oppressive atmosphere that had lingered for days.


    Yet, despite this respite, Isabelle harbored a lingering animosity within her.


    Later, within the confines of a hotel room, Isabelle reclined on the bed, her head


    1/4


    to wash her han


    Originally intending to wash up in the bathroom sink, Isabelle relented to George��s insistence, concerned that straining her injured shoulder might exacerbate the injury


    Though the scar on George��s palm had healed considerably since Isabelle removed the stitches, a reminder of their shared ordeal remained etched in his skin.


    , and out of the blue, belles


    George rolled his sleeves ��Let me see your hand.��


    Understanding her unspoken request, George extended his hand towards her.


    Isabelle scrutinized the still�Cmending cut on his palm, her fingers delicately tracing its edges as she held his hand in hers, inspecting the injury with a gentle touch.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ��It��s healing nicely.�� George remarked, his tone tinged with reassurance.


    Isabellemented, ��What a shame.��


    Confused, George inquired, ��Huh?��


    Isabelle borated, ��It will leave a scar.��


    George��s hands, once so graceful, was marked by this imperfection.


    Turning his hand over, Isabelle��s gaze lingered on a small mole adorning the knuckle of his index finger.


    And it��s on <i>the </i>better<i>�C</i>looking hand too.


    Isabelleplimented his hands once, but she was soo offhanded with the remark, he didn��t believe it.


    However, he noticed the hint of regret in her tone, and he realised she was being sincere back then.


    ��Ah, a scar is nothingpared to the one on your shoulder, and you��re ady.�� George felt for Isabelle every time he thought about her shoulder.


    Not wanting to dampen the newfound lightness in the air, George sought to alleviate the mood, offering. ��It��s a trifling thing for a man like me to bear a scar. If


    you fancy my hand, you��re wee to hold this one more often in the days toe, as he extended his other unblemished hand towards her.


    As hisrge palm briefly obscured Isabelle��s face, she gently redirected his hand to meet her gaze, a subtle request for his attention.


    Without a word, Isabelle released his hand and closed her eyes, her request clear, ��Wash my hair.��


    With a fond smile, George obliged.


    Practice was paying off, and George was definitely improving.


    Out of nowhere, Isabelle asked, ��What��s the date today?��


    George paused to think. ��The sixteenth.��


    She grew quiet for a moment.


    Then, she dered, ��Today��s your birthday.��


    George blinked in surprise before the truth of it sank in, bringing a warmth that spread through him.


    His mind wandered back to when they lived in that small house in the slums. She had once asked about the date back then too. It dawned on him now that she had been pondering his birthday for a while.


    That realization filled him with happiness.


    ��Think I��ll get a birthday gift this year? Even if it��s a bitte?�� he teased.


    Isabelle��s response was immediate, ��Obviously not.��


    George fell silent.


    ��All done.�� He wrapped her hair in a dry towel, gently cradling her head as he helped her sit up.


    Isabelle perched on the edge of the bed.


    George stood in front of her, carefully drying her hair.


    3/4


    Chapter 1st Subm


    Lost in thought, Isabelle was startled when George suddenly said, ��Isabelle?��


    She snapped out of her reverie, slowly lifting her eyes to meet his.


    Before she could collect her thoughts, the man��s chilly yet striking visage drew near. He leaned in, his lips meeting hers in a sudden embrace..


    After a brief surge of passion, he pulled back slightly, regarding her with contentment. ��I��ve received my birthday present for this year, and I must say, I��m quite grateful. Thank you,�� he stated, a mixture of audacity and politeness.


    Isabelle remained silent, her mind racing.


    She had been considering whether to procure a cake, enact some sort of ceremony as thanks for the cake he got her the year prior:


    2.0K

 Chapter 451

    Behitrecting the genius Witton


    Chapter 451 Present


    Yeah, I��d rather feed the dogs<i>.</i>


    He always works <i>to </i>get what he wants<i>.</i>


    George��s gaze locked with hers, a gentle conviction in his deep voice as he uttered, ��Even sans the cake, dreams find their way.�� He paused, sincerity coloring his words. ��This year, my birthday wish still echoes for your well�Cbeing.��


    Isabelle��s serene eyes flitted with understanding.


    His sincerity mirrored in his eyes as he spoke softly, ��Rememberst year? You gave me your wishst year, and I��ll add that to this one; both entwined with the thread of your safety.��


    Isabelle��s lips parted slightly, curiosity gleaming, ��What was your original intention


    then?��


    George confessed, his gaze momentarily averted, ��Originally, it was selfish, but now, your safety epasses my greatest selfish desire.��


    ��Not the answer to my question,�� Isabelle said.


    With a slight dip of his gaze, George confessed, ��To wish for your affection.��


    In Liam��s castle, that was his initial thought, yet her gift of wish was too precious, untouched by his reluctance, a testament to his resolve to earn it himself.


    Isabelle remainedposed, ��And?��


    In retrospect, it felt superfluous, thus remained dormant, untouched.


    There was a moment of silence before George spoke with solemnity, ��To ask for your hand in marriage.��


    In the vicinity of Isabelle��s abode, beneath the canopy of stars, she halted him, sealing the moment with a kiss. In that fleeting embrace, hope blossomed, intertwining with the desire for a promising future together, the fervent wish to make her his wife soaring within him..


    Now, his fervent wish was simply for her safety.


    1/4


    Desperation colored his longing for a shared future.


    But in the face of danger, nothing else was more important than her safety, even his wish of taking her hand in marriage.


    George dismissed superstition, steadfast in his belief that destiny was a creation of man, impervious to the whims of ghosts or deities. Yet, when it came to Isabelle, the narrative shifted.


    His wish extended beyond mere safety; it epassed his tranquility.


    Isabelley ensconced in thefort of their shared space, the rhythm of George��s shower serving as a backdrop to her reverie. Her gaze wandered upward, lost in contemtion.


    Upon George��s return from his ablutions<b>, </b>he found her lying there, eyes shut in peaceful repose. His movements were gentle as he draped the nket over her form, his gaze lingering on the serenity etched upon her slumbering visage.


    Pausing mid�Caction, George found himself captivated by her presence, an inexplicable desire stirring within him.


    Though the impulse to kiss her was strong, he hesitated, wary of disrupting her rest or unsettling her peace.


    His mind drifted to the aftermath of his candid confession; would it weigh upon her, burdening her with unwanted thoughts?


    Recollections of their improvised performance for the fake Joshua earlier, the absence of a script, lingered in his mind.


    Her deration of disinterest in marriage, the dismissal of rtionships as mere distractions�Cwere they borne of the moment��s heat, or did they reflect deeper sentiments?


    Aware of the futility of dwelling on matters of the heart at this hour, George quelled his burgeoning apprehensions, unwilling to burden himself with


    unnecessary concerns<b>.</b>


    Recognizing her unfamiliarity with matters of love, he resolved to spare her the tumult of his emotions. With a determined exhale, he relinquished the weight of overthinking.


    2/4


    Chaput Vit Prasha


    Returning the towel to its ce, he retraced his steps to the bed.


    In the dim light, he gently lifted the covers, slipping beneath them with a quiet resolve.


    Before George could even begin to drift into slumber, Isabelle��s voice pierced the silence, her wordsced with a hint of yfulness, ��Mr. Harris, your bed�Centry skills are improving by the day.��


    She hadn��t sumbed to sleep��s embrace.


    Meeting her gaze, George observed her closed eyes. Did she catch him stealing a nce?


    Far from awkward, he found her charade endearing, a faint smile tugging at his lips. Relief washed over him, knowing he hadn��t intruded upon her feigned slumber.


    With practiced case, George countered, ��I��d dly trade the bed for the couch, but s, it��s too snug for my liking.��


    Their dynamic hadn��t matured to that extent; if she expressed difort, he��d readilyply.


    Isabelle��s silence lingered.


    Thus, George remained nestled in the sheets.


    ��Feeling chilly?�� he ventured.


    Isabelle��s response was direct, her words cutting through the air, ��Why not just ask to cuddle?��


    His thoughtsid bare, George posed the question, ��May I hold you tonight?��


    After a pregnant pause, Isabelle turned away, her back to him..


    Observing her posture, George cautioned, ��Mind your injury.��


    Isabelle��s tone remained neutral, her directive clear, ��Just rest and quiet down.��


    And so, in the hushed stillness, they awaited Isabelle��s convalescence. What should have been a period of recuperation felt akin to a journey with Isabelle leading the


    3/4


    maury notwithstarting


    Nevertheless, George embraced the role of faithfed follower


    In a world where danger no longer loomed and vignce wasn��t a constant, George might have likened their current state to a honeymoon


    Naturally, he refrained from mentioning such musings to Isabelle: the notion served merely as a private amusement during fleeting moments of reprieveContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Merely two days prior, they had set foot in the bustling city. Now, Isabelle guided George toward a sprawling music concert, both eager to immerse themselves in the auditory spectacle.


    Isabelle appeared serene, her anticipation palpable, devoid of the expected apprehension. Conversely, George found himself gripped by a rising tide of unease, a stark contrast to her calm demeanor.


    2.0K

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452 Proposition


    Isabelle��s words offered reassurance, ��Rx, Dark Shadow��s fixated on me.��


    Leaning in. George confided, ��That��s exactly why I can��t let my guard down.��


    Isabelle countered, ��I��ve got plenty of experience.��


    With ten missions under her belt, eight of which involved high�Cstakes<b>. </b>assassinations, she was well�Cversed in evading pursuers. Too many times had she evaded capture,ying low for days or weeks until the heat dissipated. The thrill of being a nationally hunted fugitive never failed to excite her.


    She adhered to the mantra that the most perilous ces were often the safest. After each mission, she led her hunters on a wild chase, feeding them false trails. before circling back to the scene of the crime.


    She��d then kick back and indulge in a drink while the pursuers were putting on a show of chase and arrest


    But this time felt different. She couldn��t simply retreat to Dark Shadow��s sanctuary, could she?


    George studied her intently, probing, ��Where did you pick up all this expertise?��


    Isabelle��s yful demeanour surfaced as she challenged, ��Wanna take a guess?��


    He could never Prior to their encounter, she had been a ghost in his world. With her skills, she should have been a legend, a name whispered throughout Cheshian.


    Yet, her origins remained shrouded, her upbringing and the snippets revealed by Sam and Dn about her formative years in Norward City offering scant clues.


    After the concert concluded, they joined the throngs spilling into the rain- drenched streets.


    The cold, wet drizzle prompted George to drape his coat over Isabelle, adjusting her scarf to shield her face. Opening the umbre, he naturally enveloped her in its protective arc as they ventured into the downpour.


    Hailing a cab proved futile, but their hotel wasn��t far.


    Thangread


    sicurolu


    ain nointing the interamo <b>in </b>glistening hupe


    chorier 4 Proposintest


    showing it off in a more magnificent light than ever. George couldn��t help but ponder how much more enjoyable the evening would be without the looming specter of Dark Shadow.


    As they rounded a corner, the crowd thinned, and Isabelle��s abrupt halt jolted George to attention. With an icy edge to her voice, she challenged the unseen, ��Show yourself.��


    Instantly on alert, George braced for whatever maye.


    A young man, sheltered beneath a ck umbre, emerged from a nearby alley, his Ardon features entuated by the rain.


    Caught in the icy re of the neer, George��s instincts screamed danger. Without a second thought, he positioned himself protectively in front of Isabelle.


    The palpable aura of menace exuded by the stranger left no doubt in George��s mind: he was no ordinary assassin, but a renowned figure within the ranks of Dark Shadow.


    Rather than skulking in the shadows, he boldly confronted them, a sign of his familiarity with Isabelle.


    Isabelle��s inquiry, delivered with neither coldness nor indifference, cut through the tension, ��Why the pursuit?��


    Moon Shadow remained tight�Clipped.


    Undeterred, Isabelle pressed on, her toneced with drama, ��Hunted by Dark Shadow?��


    In the castle, Moon Shadow had aided her, yet Isabelle couldn��t dismiss the possibility of his actions being driven by self�Cpreservation.


    He was backed up. If Isabelle died, Dark Shadow would be left without any enemies. To bolster their strength, they would press on with the evil experiments. It wouldn��t take too long for his clone to be lying in the incubation chamber


    At the same time, he would ��fail in a mission�� just like Storm Shadow and Blood Shadow before him.


    With a solemn deration, Moon Shadow stated, ��Dark Shadow has bigger


    concerns at present.��


    2/4


    Chacked 100 postion


    All eyes were on Isabelle.


    She cut to the chase, ��What��s your angle?��


    Moon Shadow paused, his response measured, ��Coboration.��


    Isabelle grasped the underlying truth; She wasn��t cold or heartless, but knowing Moon Shadow for such a long time, she knew she had no friends or anything close to that within Dark Shadow, barring Storm Shadow.


    Moon Shadow probed further, ��Seeking vengeance for Blood Shadow?��


    George interjected, caught off guard, ��Shouldn��t that be Storm Shadow?��


    Isabelle��s silence spoke volumes.


    Moon Shadow pressed on, ��Is your aim the demise of Joker?��


    Isabelle��s reply was swift and resolute, ��Absolutely.��


    ��How sure are you?�� Moon Shadow queried.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite Isabelle��s formidable prowess and their prior shes, she faced not merely a lone adversary in Joker, but the entirety of Dark Shadow.


    Coolly, Isabelle asserted, ��Neither can live while the other survives.��


    Their ongoing feud with Dark Shadow would only culminate in the downfall of one party.


    After a brief pause, Moon Shadow broached, ��I have a condition.��


    Isabelle met his gaze..


    ��I need to know,�� Moon Shadow pressed on, ��are you a covert protege of Blood Shadow, or a gic replication of her?��


    Their eyes locked in a silent exchange..


    Despite their contrasting appearances, their stare bore an eerie simrity, their presence almost interchangeable.


    It was unsettling. Save for her physical attributes disproving any notion of a direct


    3/4


    152 Proposition


    clone, Isabelle exuded the essence of Blood Shadow herself.


    Moon Shadow��s words echoed in George��s mind as he stared at Isabelle in disbelief.


    An apprentice of <i>Blood </i>Shadow<i>? </i>A gic duplicate<i>?</i>


    Isabelle��s reply was curt, ��I don��t recall shaking hands on this.��


    Undeterred, Moon Shadow added, ��Though I mayck yourbat prowess, my knowledge of Dark Shadow is unparalleled. Finding someone more acquainted with our organization would prove challenging.��


    2.0K


    <i>��</i>


    Resurrecting the Genius

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453 Value


    He held himself in high regard.


    Finished


    ��You��d be wise not to decline; unless you��re absolutely sure, then pretend I never showed up,�� he advised..


    ��If you manage to take down Dark Shadow, I��ll owe you big time,�� he added earnestly.


    Isabelle met his gaze, rain cascading around them, her voice slightly muffled, ��The thing about me and Blood Shadow is����


    Both Moon Shadow and George fixed their attention on her.


    In a charged moment, Isabelle confessed. ��You��ll never know.�� Even George remained in the dark about Moon Shadow��s identity. And he wants me toe clean? <i>He��s </i>nothing. <i>He </i>can piss off with his proposition for all I care.


    Isabelle had a penchant for not taking anyone too seriously.


    Moon Shadow approached, resigned to ying the passive role. Faced with no other option but defection, he found himselfpelled to join forces with her against Joker.


    Otherwise, he��d be condemned to a life of perpetual hiding in the shadows, akin to a rat in the sewers, assuming he could evade detection. The repercussions of being exposed were dire


    Despite sensing Isabelle��s arrogance, Moon Shadow couldn��t deny her prowess. She effortlessly dispatched Spadille and Heart K, disying formidable strength.


    This only piqued Moon Shadow��s curiosity further.


    That was not the end of her arrogance. Isabelle casually remarked, ��I��ll reach out when I need your help.��


    Moon Shadow remained silent.


    Isabelle continued. ��I recall your close ties with Flowing Shadow��


    Moon Shadow regarded her with astonishment, ��Did Blood Shadow inform you?��


    1/4


    ring ��Til y tod


    With a determined are Mesan Shadow departed, more intered by


    support and heightened proper of spelen oud en Flow


    pesmadend he Show to bis causis Silylved into thetesthe


    Cienege allureerde wet of thoughty mieling in his mind, susisah be redexcel forms and the afferit o opp


    hes in ses bears and thury made their way back


    After a while. Beaded Ballond one more


    George, will cause but do ce


    huda wong and drie marosanelings


    However Barita Humply and fit rather or wall as thy tune��


    sher gewend about as pardening the per though thest was remarkably


    Idem hosel hey just a hated seven is eight�Csenaste walk away


    I carry you Cange officed


    Ausoning a hall put positam, Cage angled the weertha to shield tabelle barsyemadhi 15, we vezi s of a coverage facing befriend him


    Tase cor that woodre�� Tabeller venjurotuned.


    ��The gun ar�� George Insted


    Wish peace be climbed onto his back


    George Shed best effortdeway, sorunluging the wastine while the other


    russind support around her waist ferrying here towards these denotation


    his shoulders. Sensing a chill, she realized he had draped his coat around her.


    Dressed lightly. George found sce in the warmth emanating from Isabelle, relishing the intimate contact, especially since it was Isabelle who had initiated it.


    When he suggested carrying her, Isabelle didn��t protest, instead instinctively offering assistance with the umbre. George grasped her unspoken desire, opting not to suggest hailing a taxi.


    As he bore Isabelle on his back, her voice drifted close to his ear, ��That person just now was an assassin from Dark Shadow, called Moon Shadow.��


    Curious, George inquired, ��Has he turned his back on Dark Shadow?��


    Isabelle affirmed, ��Yes.��


    George inclined his head slightly, pondering aloud, ��Can we trust him? Dark Shadow is notorious for its deception; everyone is a master of disguise. Could this be a ploy?


    Their breath mingled in the damp air.


    Isabelle exined, ��If he doesn��t betray Dark Shadow, he��s as good as dead.��


    Perplexed, George pressed, ��Why is that?��


    ��Dark Shadow has perfected cloning technology; the desert castle serves as a cloning hub,�� Isabelle divulged.


    George was taken aback. ��They��re making clones?��


    He processed the revtion, ��So Dark Shadow intends to clone its assassins and eliminate the originals?��


    ��Clones are easier to manipte than the originals, after all,�� Isabelle borated.


    George probed further, ��Why do they all im you��re connected to Blood Shadow? Moon Shadow just now mentioned you��re a gic replica of her. What��s the reason behind that?��


    Isabelle replied nonchntly, ��Because I bear a striking resemnce to Blood Shadow.��


    3/14


    12.08 Fiber 9 <b>Jul</b>This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Chapter 453 Value


    ��Where��s the resemnce?�� George asked, studying her intently.


    Isabelle seemed to pick up on his unease and anxiety.


    Finisheet


    Feeling her perception, George turned to her once more, almost leaning in. Noting Isabelle��s silence, he collected himself and spoke softly, ��It��s alright if you don��t want to discuss it.��


    Isabelle reassured him, ��I��m real flesh and blood; there��s nothing to fear.��


    With her simple affirmation, all of George��s inner turmoil dissolved.


    In that instant, everything clicked into ce.


    2.0K

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454 Companion


    dont matter if she��ka clone She��s still trabelle


    Tm starving, let��s hustle. Isabelle dered.


    George hoisted her up, grinning. ��Got it.��


    The pair made their way back to the hotel, grabbed a bite, then resumed their journey.


    The rain, unyielding for days, showed no signs of abating.


    Having just secured new amodations after relocating across town, they��d spent two days holed up in the hotel, hoping for a break in the weather.


    As the rain finally subsided, the ground remained damp underfoot.


    Isabelle slowed her pace, eventuallying to a halt.


    Turning to George, she announced, ��I��m craving grapes.��


    ��There��s a fruit stand back on the street we just passed; want me to grab some?�� George suggested.


    ��You go,�� Isabelle replied.


    ��By myself?�� George rified.


    ��I don��t feel like walking.�� Isabelle teased..


    ��I��ll carry you there,�� George offered.


    ��Just go,�� Isabelle insisted, waving him off.


    George looked at her, still not moving.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Isabelle didn��t act any differently than usual. ��Well, what are you waiting for?��


    ��Give me a second. I��ll be right back.��


    ��Yeah.��


    1/4


    Grenge hesitated the departed.


    Oher he left, Ibelle followed suit.


    Having ins arrived and unfamiliar with the neighbourhood, she wandered towards quieter streets until she found herself in a deserted corner.


    Show yourself. Isabelle called our


    A ligure emerged, slender with sharp features and eyes devoid of emotion.


    It wasn��t Jacques or Storm Shadow; it was Storm Shadow��s clone�Ca presence that shouldn��t exist.


    Dark clouds hung overhead ominously, the air heavy with the lingering dampness


    of rain.


    Puddles dotted the ground, reflecting the two figures confronting each other.


    The clone��s eyes gleamed with malice, a glint of cold steel in hand, poised for


    attack.


    In a tense stance, he focused solely on Isabelle.


    Conversely, Isabelle stood with her hands in her coat pockets, regarding the clone with an absence of animosity, as if facing an old acquaintance.


    Her gaze held a knowingness, as if she saw beyond the clone, glimpsing another. soul.


    The clone seemed to catch something in her look, hesitating to strike.


    ��Do you have toe alone, knowing you can��t win? Clones mayck emotion, but they aren��t mere automatons. Aren��t you afraid of death, of risking your life like this?�� Isabelle��s tone was gentle, as though conversing with an old friend.


    But her final words weren��t directed at the clone; they were meant for the original.


    Storm Shadow nced at her but said nothing.


    ��I thought clones could talk?�� Isabelle remarked.


    Before Storm Shadow could respond. Isabelle smiled to herself. ��Well. if you won��t


    2/4


    i


    talk, then heather will 1. That��s just how it goes.


    With aposed demeanour. Tabelle withdrew her hand from her pocket, revealing a dagger. Let��s finish this��


    As the sky resumed its drizzle, the cold wind tugged at their clothes, and raindrops stung then faces.


    Storm Shadow narrowed his eyes and lunged at Isabelle.


    The rain intensified, drowning out the sounds of their battle on the street corner. The sh of their weapons echoed sharply.


    An unidentified weapon fell to the ground, staining the water with a pool of crimson�Cthe blood of an unknown source.


    The skirmish ended quicker than expected.


    Isabelle disyed a level of decisiveness and ruthlessness previously unseen. Despite sustaining wounds, she pressed forward without hesitation, disying a formidable resolve.


    Even when a dart grazed her arm, she continued undeterred like a machine intent on killing and killing only.


    Were it not for the absence of hatred in her eyes, her attacks would almost look like they came from a ce of deep enmity.


    She didn��t dare let up her momentum lest she couldn��t bring herself to deal the final blow. In her mind, hesitating would result in her own downfall.


    Storm Shadow collided with the wall, his body battered, blood seeping from his mouth, arms limp, tendons severed, unable to support himself.


    Instead of crashing to the ground, he found himself caught by Isabelle, who had rushed forward to break his fall.


    His bloodied chin rested on Isabelle��s slender shoulder.


    In a soft voice, Isabelle addressed him, ��Speak, and I��ll spare you.�� Her tone was gentle, akin to coaxing a child.


    A silence settled over them, broken only by Storm Shadow��sbored breaths for


    3/4


    survival.


    ��Once more�� habelle pleaded, almost as if in prayer, say my name, call me Isabelle


    Driven by the instinct to live, Storm Shadow��s bloodstained lips parted slighty, and after a moment��s struggle, he managed <b>to </b>utter the name she sought.��. Isabelle


    It was a voice she was so familiar with. Isabelle almost broke down.


    2.0K

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455 I Am Blood Shadow


    Isabelle missed Storm Shadow wildly in an instant, but she snapped out of it quickly.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Isabelle stared straight ahead expressionlessly.


    The next moment, her short knife mercilessly pierced Storm Shadow��s throat.


    Warm blood sttered across her face.


    George bought grapes as fast as possible, almost running all the way there and back. He only used a few minutes for a ten�Cminute trip. But, he didn��t see Isabelle waiting for him at the same ce.


    George searched for her in a panic.


    Asking him to buy grapes was only an excuse to get rid of him, but facing Isabelle��s insistence, he had no choice but toply.


    He wondered if she got rid of him because she sensed danger, or she didn��t want to drag him in this matter.


    George could only hope for thetter as he prayed for her safety.


    George made his way through theplicated alleyways and he saw something that made him stop in his tracks.


    It was Isabelle squatting on the ground with blood on her face. George hurried towards her.


    There was a male corpse before her.


    Isabelle gently stroked Storm Shadow��s haggard face and wiped away the blood.


    George slowed down as he saw the face of the man. A chill ran down his spine.


    The man resembled Joshua, but it wasn��t him. George began to have some suspicions.


    He knelt beside Isabelle as he looked at her with concern. ��Isabelle,�� he softly called


    out<b>.</b>


    1/3


    Isabelle had a pained expression. The clone who died in front of her made her tunk of Storm Shadow��s tragic death.


    George noticed the wound on her arm. He quickly took out a roll of bandages he always carried and began to treat her injury.


    Isabelle spoke up. ��Do you know what Storm Shadow looks like?��


    It started raining all of a sudden.


    Upon hearing her question, George looked at the male corpse on the ground.


    Isabelle brushed over Storm Shadow��s eyelids. ��He looks just like this,�� she said calmly.


    ��Who is he then?�� George asked.


    ��Storm Shadow��s clone��


    George feltplicated.


    Isabelle continued, ��He��s by my side even before I could remember.��


    George hadn��t expected them to know each other for so long.


    ��I have known him for over twenty years.��


    George was momentarily confused. He thought that Isabelle must have. remembered wrongly, but it was clear that she wouldn��t make such a basic mistake.


    Isabelle continued, ��We trained, studied, lived, faced punishment, and fought for survival together. He��s a part of my life from the beginning, I��ve never thought of parting ways with him.��


    Listening to this, George was utterly bewildered.


    It felt like it was the first time he knew her. He couldn��t make any sense of what she was talking about.


    George could even gain some information through strangers�� words and appearance, but not from Isabelle.


    He was clueless about the girl he had known and liked for nearly two years. He was


    2/3


    THE vi D


    at a loss.


    Just a few days ago, he had said it didn��t matter who she was. Whether she was. Isabelle, a killer trained by Blood Shadow, or a clone of Blood Shadow, it was all the same to him. Yet now, he didn��t even know who she was.


    Her words mingled with the sound of the rain. ��I had something to do with his death. I always thought that it was an ident, but Dark Shadow told me that he took his life because of me.�� Isabelle had no choice but to face it even though she couldn��t ept it.


    <i>Who </i><i>is </i><i>she </i><i>exactly</i>? George thought in his heart.


    Isabelle met his puzzled eyes. As George held his breath in anticipation, she revealed, ��I am Blood Shadow.��


    George tended to Isabelle��s injury in a hotel.


    It was raining heavily outside and the sound made George feel unsettled.


    Rebirth of the soul.


    It was a challenging concept for ordinary people.


    It wasn��t scientifically possible.


    Before Isabelle revealed her identity. George who was getting confused, chose not to specte because none of his assumptions were correct.


    2.

 Chapter 456

    Recte the Genius Within


    Chapter 456 It Was Her


    George could never have imagined that after a person passed away, another person��s soul could inhabit their body.


    It wasn��t eptable at all.


    Yet, only this wild exnation could ount for all the inconsistencies surrounding her.


    Finished


    All of George��s confusion and curiosity about her were resolved in that moment.


    Hacker X <b>was </b>Blood Shadow, not Isabelle; the former leader of the ck Water was Blood Shadow, and still is now; Dr. Seely is Blood Shadow��


    The beautiful woman Isaac mentioned, and the decryption expert Carl spoke of were all her. Everyone who found Isabelle familiar was actually seeing Blood Shadow.


    Jim, Yves, and Blood Shadow, had always been together.


    The reason Isabelle was so familiar with Dark Shadow was because she was the most influential and mysterious member of it.


    George had always been face�Cto�Cface with Blood Shadow, the genius assassin.


    It was simply incredible and hard to believe.


    ��Is it really that hard to ept my identity?��


    Isabelle��s words broke the silence.


    George snapped out of his thoughts.


    He looked at her momentarily before saying, ��No, I was just ����


    He hesitated to speak as he was still in shock. He felt uneasy rather than in disbelief.


    After pondering for a moment, George decided not to voice his confusion immediately. He suppressed his unease and organized his thoughts before asking, ��Was there a hidden reason behind your death?��


    1/4


    Chapter 56 It Was Her


    Finished


    It was an eerie question.


    ��I didn��t die because I failed the mission. I blew up that ind in Brookhaven and I perished with it,�� Isabelle said nonchntly, but it sent a chill down George��s spine.


    He feit sorry when he first learned of her death.


    ��Dark Shadow is greedy. They wanted to extract all the genes, even after agreeing to only eighty percent. They wanted to kill me after that,�� Isabelle added.


    ��So the time when youpletely disappeared, you were in theb working with them to extract your genes?�� George asked.


    ��Yes.��


    George paused momentarily before asking softly, ��Have you always been in Dark Shadow since you were a baby?��


    Isabelle looked at him puzzledly.


    I <i>made </i><i>it </i><i>clear </i><i>in </i><i>the </i><i>alley </i><i>not </i><i>long </i><i>ago</i><i>. </i><i>Why </i><i>was </i><i>he </i><i>still </i><i>asking</i><i>?</i>


    But then, she saw the concern in his eyes.


    ��It hurts a lot, right?�� George felt heartbroken for her.


    He was still treating Isabelle��s new wounds. It was unclear if he was referring to this injury, her days in Dark Shadow, or the torment in theb.


    It was all of it.


    The inhumane training, the torture in theb, every scar on her body, and every bit of suffering she endured was the price that she had paid for being a strong


    person.


    George felt a pang in his chest. He suppressed his emotions and rested his chin on her forehead, gently nuzzling her.


    He was so heartbroken that he was at a loss for words.


    The room was silent.


    Isabelle��s evshes fluttered slightly as George��s sorrows enveloped her.


    2/4


    ** Elmshad


    An indescribable feeling.


    To be honest, the training in Dark Shadow wasn��t excruciating for her. She enjoyed the process of bing stronger.


    She didn��t even feel a thing in Brookhaven��sboratory. She channeled <b>all </b>her sufferings into hatred for Dark Shadow.


    The environment she grew up in and her experiences made her tough.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Being suddenly cared for by someone made her aggrieved by her past.


    She would only feel like this in front of George.


    It felt nice to have someone care for her.


    George calmed down, took a deep breath, and released her. ��Have they used your genes? Does that mean you��ve been cloned too?�� He asked worriedly.


    ��I blew everything up. Maybe.��


    She wasn��t entirely sure.


    George felt relieved, but he was confused about something. ��No matter how perfect a clone is, it still has ws. Why would they do it?��


    Isabelle exined, ��Storm Shadow wanted to quit Dark Shadow and was discovered.��


    ��What about you?��


    ��Of course, I��ll follow him.��


    George asked cautiously after a moment, ��Why did he choose to end his life that way?<b>��</b>


    He was curious about Storm Shadow��s suicide.


    Isabelle lowered her eyes and said, ��Dark Shadow discovered his disloyalty and used me to threaten him.��


    3/4


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457 He Loved You


    Finished


    Isabelle looked at the rain and calmly stated, ��I always thought that I was the first test subject, but in fact, Storm Shadow had been there long before I was taken to thatb. He endured much more suffering than I did. And I had no idea <i>of </i>it.��


    Although her tone was calm, the emotions in her eyes proved otherwise.


    George listened quietly.


    ��He knew my temperament, and he didn��t dare tell me. Once the genes are extracted, Dark Shadow will kill the person.


    ��He was destined to die, so he used his death to help me escape. I had no attachment to Dark Shadow. I only wanted to follow Storm Shadow wherever he went. He also wanted me to leave, so he volunteered to apany me on a mission.��


    Isabelle��s mind drifted back to that moment.


    ��He told me to leave Dark Shadow once he passed away, but I didn��t take his words seriously.�� She paused before continuing. ��Until I see his corpse ��


    ��1


    Isabelle was lost in her memories. ��He suggested we split up. He told me to go first. I was quite far ahead and looked back to see him still standing there, watching me �� If only I had noticed his odd behaviour����


    Storm Shadow��s feelings for Isabelle were stronger than anyone else��s. He has been by her side for over twenty years.


    They shared familial bonds, friendship, and perhaps even love. He had even died for her.


    George understood that Isabelle would never truly move on from Storm Shadow��s death.


    Isabelle continued, ��I thought his death was an ident, so I made a deal with Dark Shadow. I traded eighty percent of my genes for freedom.


    ��Strom Shadow had always wanted to live an ordinary life. He had everything nned, down to the kind of house he wanted to live in I wanted to fulfil his wish after leaving Dark Shadow.��


    1/4


    ???????? ��


    <b>However</b>, <b>Storm </b><b>Shadow��s </b><b>passing </b><b>made </b>her <b>stay </b>willingly in <b>the </b><bboratory </b><b>instead </b><b>of </b><b>leaving </b>Dark <b>Shadow</b>.


    Raindrops continued to hit the window, and George remained silent.


    However, Isabelle took the initiative to ask him, ��Aren��t you curious about the rtionship between Storm Shadow and me?�� She looked at George.


    George looked into her eyes and shook his head slightly. He hadn��t intended to ask, but in the end, he couldn��t resist saying, ��He loved you.��


    Isabelle was silent for a moment. ��I know.��


    George probed further. ��What about your feelings for him?��


    Isabelle thought for a moment and said honestly, ��If he had asked me to marry him and have children with him, I would dly ept it. I always wanted to spend my life with him.��


    George felt a surge of emotions, but he epted it quickly. Isabelle��s and Storm Shadow��s bond was so strong that it was understandable if they ended up together.


    Moreover, from what she said, George noticed that she was a step away from developing romantic feelings for Storm Shadow.


    George was secretly relieved about that.


    Isabelle��s willingness to confide in him was her way of reciprocating her feelings for him.


    What more could he ask for?


    She recounted everything calmly, from her rebirth to taking revenge against Dark Shadow.


    But after that, Isabelle remained silent.


    She had been sitting in the room for almost four hours now, and the rain was still pouring.


    The small room was dimly lit by a single deskmp. She was enveloped inContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    shadows.


    2/4


    George, who was still <b>processing </b><b>everything</b>, didn��t dare disturb <b>her </b><b>and </b><b>silently </b>stayed by her side.


    <b>Isabelle</b>, who had been staring nkly at a <b>spot</b>, suddenly turned her <b>gaze </b><b>to </b><b>him</b>. It took him a moment to realise she was looking at him.


    He asked gently, <b>��</b><b>What��s </b>wrong? <b>Is </b>there something on my face<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    After a while, Isabelle said, ��I <b>was </b>thinking <b>of </b>a way to convince you <i>to </i>return to Taragon City.�� <b>Her </b>tone <b>was </b>t.


    George��s expression changed slightly, and he immediately said, ��I��m not going back.��


    He firmly told her, ��Wherever you are, that��s where I��ll be.��


    Isabelle continued, ��I originally nned to leave you behind.��


    George was speechless. It was hard for him to ept it. After a pause, he asked, ��Then why didn��t you do that?��


    Isabelle replied bluntly, ��I was afraid you��d be foolish enough to search for Dark Shadow for me.��


    George would definitely do that.


    ��Where <b>is </b>Dark Shadow��s base?�� He asked.


    ��Why do you want to know that?��


    ��I��ll go there if you ever go missing.��


    ��Are you threatening me?�� Isabelle asked.


    ��Yes,�� George said.


    Isabelle smiled faintly.


    ��You have to return to Taragon City �� �� Isabelle paused. ��You��ll be fine as long as you are away from me. If you push them too hard, they might really kill you.��

 Chapter 458

    Chapter <b>458 </b><b>Passionate </b>Kisses


    <b>Before </b>George could respond, Isabelle continued, <b>��</b><b>I </b>don��t know how <b>many </b><b>other </b>Clones like Storm Shadow <b>or </b>others are waiting for me at Dark Shadow. <b>Even </b><b>if </b><b>it </b><b>costs </b><b>my </b>life<b>, </b><b>I </b>must kill the leader of Dark Shadow<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    <b>George </b>firmly told her, <b>��</b><b>If </b>I was afraid of dying<b>, </b><b>I </b>wouldn��t <b>have </b>gone to the desert <b>to </b>find you <b>back </b><b>then</b><b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Isabelle looked at him and said nothing more.


    They just stared at each other, separated by only a few <b>feet</b>. Maybe they were having <b>a </b>standoff<b>, </b>or perhaps they had reached a mutual understanding and agreement.


    Only they knew what their silence meant.


    George always felt uncertain about Isabelle, fearing she would vanish the nextThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    moment.


    But Isabellepromised.


    George was the one being stubborn.


    Isabelle got up from her seat and walked out of the shadows.


    George��s heart skipped a beat. She went to the window instead of heading towards the door.


    It was drizzling now. She opened the window. It looked misty outside.


    Isabelle reached out to feel the raindrops.


    George approached her and stood beside her.


    In the distance, the clock tower struck midnight.


    Isabelle spoke, ��George, it��s New Year.��


    Only then did George realise that today was New Year.


    His worries lessened with Isabelle��s words, and he leaned down to kiss her


    <b>forchand </b>��Vanh <b>it��e </b><b>Now </b><b>Voon</b><b>�� </b><b>he </b>said


    1/3


    Tabelle turned around to look at <b>him</b><b>.</b>


    After their eyes m��t, she suddenly reached out, wrapped her arms around <b>his </b>neck and kind <b>him</b>.


    <b>Her </b>kit was sudden and intense,


    George was surprised, but he reacted immediately. He pulled her close and kissed ber <b>back</b>.


    <b>They </b>shared a passionate kiss.


    Her kisses were wild and uncoordinated, as if she were venting her emotions. <b>It </b>was hard for George to keep up. Afraid of hurting her, let her do whatever she wanted.


    The bed was <b>just </b>a few steps away.


    Sensing her movements, George let her push him towards the bed. Before he knew it, Isabelle pushed him hard, and they both fell onto it.


    George instinctively held her protectively and checked her wound. ��You��re injured���� he murmured.


    Isabelle cut him off with a kiss.


    She almost lost control, kissing him frantically, abandoning her usualposure.


    George was torn between being uneasy and following his heart.


    Thinking of the dangers lurking around Isabelle and her unbreakable bond with Storm Shadow, he stopped restraining himself. He hugged her and kissed her hard, attempting to take charge.


    Isabelle clung to George��s neck as they kissed. The room was burning with passion as their body temperatures/began to rise.


    George gave in to his desire to fill the void in his heart.


    Isabelle tore his cor apart.


    They were crazily venting their emotions.


    2/3


    Isabelle undid the top button of his shirt.


    Before she could go further, he stopped her. Their <b>lips </b>were parted<b>, </b><b>but </b><b>they </b>were <b>breathing </b>each other��s air.


    <b>George </b>asked nervously<b>, </b>with hisst bit of rationality. ��What are you doing<b>?</b><b>�� </b>He panted.


    Their bodies <b>were </b>pressed tightly, and their hearts were pounding wildly <b>against</b>


    each other��s chests.


    <b>Isabelle </b>looked up, meeting his <b>gaze </b>full of desire. Her eyes were <b>clear</b>, despite her ragged breathing.


    ��Don��t you want this<b>?</b><b>�� </b>she asked.


    Upon meeting her eyes, George couldn��t help but frown, and his desire gradually faded. ��I do.��


    Isabelle kissed him again.


    However, George didn��t respond this time, nor did he let go of her hand, allowing her to do whatever she wanted.


    Isabelle slowly pulled away and noticed the pain in his eyes.


    She heard him ask, ��Tell me first, are you doing this because you love me and want to be with me, or are you trying to repay me with your body and then push me away?


    a


    2.0K

 Chapter 459

    Chapter <b>459 </b>Don��t Move


    His tone <b>was </b>gentle, despite the unease in his heart.


    <b>Isabelle </b>asked<b>, </b>��Does it matter?<b>��</b>


    ��Of course<b>,</b><b>�� </b>George replied seriously.


    <b>��</b><b>If </b>it��s the former, then I��d be overjoyed. But if it��s thetter, I only ept that <b>you </b>give yourself to me without breaking ties with me.��


    He smiled mischievously.


    ��If I can��t have both, then I��d rather stop here. I��d rather have a flirtatious rtionship with you for a lifetime than lose you.��


    George removed her hands from his cor and gently caressed her blushing face. Then he pecked her lips.


    ��Isabelle, you��re humiliating me if you think that I��d be happy after you reciprocated my feelings with your body.��


    Isabelle remained silent as they stared at each other.


    In the end, Isabelle relented.


    ��What a killjoy,�� she said awkwardly as she looked at George, who was being righteous.


    Then she rested her head on his chest.


    George embraced her and stroked the back of her head as she yed with her hair.


    The small room was filled with the sound of their uneven breathing.


    After a moment of silence, Isabelle broke the silence.


    ��You��re going to be at the losing end, Mr. Harris.��


    Isabelle stared quietly at a spot while listening to George��s heartbeat.


    K_IJL�C


    J


    J


    L��


    -L: ��


    1/3


    He held her closet and rested his chin on the top of her head. ��If we must calcte saint and lovers, then I��m not losing out on anything��


    The gentle yet powerful words hit her hard.


    Balvile remained <b>silent</b>.


    He gently stroked the back of her head and suddenly chuckled. ��When I was a kid, my mother brought me to a forteller. The forteller said I would have a big family in the future. And I��m only going to have such a family with you.


    Isabelle <b>teased </b>him, ��That��s ridiculous.��


    But fortelling <b>was </b>quite normalpared to the rebirth of the soul.


    Shey on top of George, not really listening to his nonsense<b>. </b>But after a moment, curiosity got the better of her, and she asked, ��Did you really go to a forteller?��


    ��Of course.��


    Isabelle slightly smirked and was about to get up.


    But George held her tight to stop her from moving.


    ��Don��t move. You got a bit wild just now,�� he said with closed eyes.


    His mind may have calmed down, but his body still hadn��t.


    Isabelleughed cheekily.


    George remained calm as he took note of this.


    She kindly asked, ��Do you want me to needle you?��


    ��It��s fine.��


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow and thought of something interesting. ��Should I give you some privacy? Do you want to finish it by yourself in the bathroom?��


    Sensing something off in her words, George opened his eyes and looked at her. ��What are you thinking?<b>��</b>


    ��Mr. Harris. vou don��t have to be ashamed. It��s normal for men to do that.�� Isabelle


    2/3This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    �C salt bolde


    You <b>seemed </b><b>to </b><b>know </b>a lot,


    <b>Isabelle </b>reminded <b>George</b><b>, </b><b>��</b><b>You��re </b>so <b>pent</b><b>�C</b><b>up </b><b>that </b><b>you��ve </b><b>forgotten </b><b>I��m </b><b>a </b><b>doctor</b>?


    <b>��</b><b>Are </b><b>you </b>sure <b>you </b>can <b>calm </b>down while holding <b>me </b>like this<b>? </b><b>Don��t </b><b>hurt </b>yourself <b>trying </b><b>to </b><b>avoid </b><b>losing </bposure. That would be <b>a </b><b>big </b><b>loss</b><b>.��</b>


    <b>As </b><b>a </b><b>doctor</b><b>, </b><b>she </b>was avoiding technical terms and being mindful of <b>his </b><b>feelings </b><b>and </b>situation.


    However, Isabelle��s advice only fueled George��s desire, which he had <b>just </b>managed <b>to </b><b>suppress</b><b>.</b>


    ��Hush!�� George gritted his teeth.


    He couldn��t even listen to her voice now.


    Isabelle teased, ��Are you sure you don��t need my help?��


    She expected George to refuse her again, but he said, ��You��re injured. I��ll ask for your help next time.��


    He then grabbed a nket and covered Isabelle with it.


    2.0K

 Chapter 460

    <b>Chapter </b><b>460 </b><b>Soothing </b><b>Her </b><b>Wounds</b>


    What <b>does </b>that mean<b>?</b>


    She was talking about acupuncture.


    His topic seemed entirely different.


    <b>Besides</b>, her injuries wouldn��t hinder her from performing acupuncture.


    Isabelle started feeling drowsy after some time, and she heard him let out a deep breath above her. His tense demeanour gradually eased, and he appeared much calmer now<b>.</b>


    ��Feeling moreposed now? Took you quite a while,�� Isabelle remarked.


    He remained silent.


    Isabelle suggested, ��Want me to take your pulse?��


    His pride took a blow.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    George couldn��t tolerate it anymore. He shifted position, carefully ced her on her uninjured side, and pulled her close so they were facing each other.


    ncing at her, he assured, ��No need. I��m alright.��


    Isabelle raised an eyebrow while looking at him doubtfully. ��Really?��


    Observing her fairplexion and bright eyes, George��s breath became heavier as he shoved her head into his arms.


    He covered her with a nket, not only to keep her warm but also to maintain his


    He would be able to keep cool if he didn��t look at her.


    George advised, ��Get some rest.��


    Isabelle agreed, feeling weary, but added, ��Don��t take a cold shower in this weather.��


    <b>1/4</b>


    2 salige sin sjarm holinu, ni for fli le het naken enough ridente for one might


    yst steep treatly before finally releasing them, and his lense tornach maxtra sabel Ummering her head, he inputref. ��Are you experiencing <b>any</b>


    the gemily swothed out her dishevelled hair<b>, </b>tidying it up.


    Isabelle replied with <b>a </b>faint smile. ��I��m okay, really.��


    Meanwhile, he didn��t mean it when he said he was okay earlier.


    George kept quiet as he realised that once again he was ridiculed.


    George rified, ��<b>That��s </b>not what I meant. I meant �� since your soul resides in this body, have you felt any difort? Are you feelingfortable in this body? Any signs of rejection?<b>��</b>


    Simr to organ transnts, even if <b>a </b>foreign organ initially matches<b>, </b><b>it </b>canter be rejected by the body.


    Isabelle noticed the growing worry in his eyes and understood he had been concerned about this from the start.


    She remarked, ��Until now, everything��s fine. It feels like my body, not like an organ transnt.��


    George couldn��t experience this firsthand, and this was his first time hearing of such a strange thing, so he couldn��t help but worry. He feared her soul might abandon this body.


    Isabelle, however, remained calm. ��Who knows what might happen in the future? I��m lucky I got a second chance. I value this life, but I��m not scared of death.��


    She suggested she might bring Dark Shadow down before there could be issues with her and this body.


    George became even more scared by her words.


    But Isabelle smiled and questioned him, ��Do you regret it? You won��t gain anything if things go wrong.��


    George peered into her eyes, kissed her forehead, and drew closer, brushing his


    2/4


    <b>nose </b>against hers and her check. He tried to calm himself when <b>he </b><b>saw </b>her <b>smile</b>


    He replied. ��I do regret it. <b>So </b><b>can </b>1-��


    Interrupting him, Isabelle stated, ��Toote<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Instead <b>of </b>speaking, George caressed her <b>face </b>and kissed her again, murmuring, ��Better to save what <b>I </b>can.��


    Isabelle allowed him to continue, letting him enjoy the moment.


    Afterward, he inquired, ��Can you give me a clear answer<i>? </i>Is it the former or thetter?��


    It might be because she had feelings for him�Cit wasn��t deep love, but she cared enough��or she wanted to repay him, or perhaps even leave after that.


    Isabelle didn��t avoid the question and answered honestly. ��Both.�� In fact, it was mostly the former.


    She added, ��I never intended to leave you.��


    George smiled, feeling reassured. He realised their eye contact wasn��t <i>a </i>confrontation.


    With a rueful smile, he said, ��Now I regret it even more.��


    Even though he said that, he didn��t mean it because, as he said earlier, he had no regrets.


    Isabelle teased him further. ��Mr. Harris, I do admire your traditional values and restraint.��


    Her words provoked him.


    George quickly flipped her over and kissed her passionately. As their initially slow breaths became entangled again, their desires were reignited.


    He wasn��t trying to restore any dignity she had mocked; he just wanted to be close to her and enjoy the moment without any other emotions.


    The intense kiss left Isabelle��s tongue feeling numb and sore. His kiss wasn��t demanding: in fact, it seemed like he was caring for her and soothing her wounds


    3/4

 Chapter 461

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 461 The Boss��s Wife


    He was extremely gentle.


    George pressed her uninjured arm onto the bed, intertwining his fingers with hers forcefully.


    He reminded himself not to worry too much. Right now, she was Isabelle, and her soul would stay in this body.


    This kisssted longer than the ones they shared when she returned from Melfrey, in the boxing room, or the two times in the car before she went to Aviara.


    George had always been proud of his ability to understand and learn quickly in various fields. He was always able to summarise his experiences and rapidly grasp the essence in just one try.


    He applied his full talent to Isabelle, making sure she knew.


    After a while, he reluctantly let her go, feeling a sense of aplishment as he looked at her flushed cheeks and slightly dazed eyes. Satisfied, he gave her swollen, red lips another kiss.


    Isabelle quickly recovered. Breathing lightly, she looked at George, whose


    expression was a mixture of happiness and restraint.


    Unwilling to admit defeat, she said calmly, ��You really know how to tyre yourself


    out.


    George thought to himself<i>, </i><i>It��s </i><i>just </i><i>a </i><i>cold </i><i>shower</i>.


    He looked down at his open cor, his voice filled with seductive tension. ��Help me button it up.��


    Since she unbottoned it, she should be the one to button it back up.


    Isabelle nced at his coll��r and didn��t refuse.


    She raised her hand, grabbed the buttons of his shirt, and found the buttonholes on the other side. She didn��t want to use her injured arm, so she operated with one hand.


    Whether it <b>une </b>horuce her hand


    15.00 Wed, 10 Jul


    Chapter 461 The Boss Wife


    her fingers felt weak.


    <ul>


    <li>Finished</li>


    </ul>


    She missed the button the first time and failed to button it the second time.


    Kissed breathless by George, Isabelle, who had been feeling a bit sleepy, was now wide awake. So she didn��t rush, taking her time to button up his shirt.


    While she wasn��t in a hurry, George certainly was.


    Watching her diligently but somewhat absentmindedly button his shirt, George��s brain felt like it was buzzing..


    Her breath, which almost tasted sweet, sprayed all over his face.


    George��s eyes darkened.


    Seeing his breathing bing heavier and his body temperature rising, Isabelle looked up at him.


    Before she could get a good look, she felt a weight lift off her body. All she saw was his retreating figure rushing into the bathroom in a panic.


    Seeing this, Isabelle smirked slightly.


    She grabbed the nket, adjusted it, and went to sleep.


    Another month passed.


    Isabelle��s various injuries had mostly healed.


    During these two to three months of recovery and evasion, they had stayed in Illyria, constantly shing with Dark Shadow.


    Isabelle managed to heal her injuries while escaping the Dark Shadow��s pursuit.


    More than two weeks ago, Isabelle and George departed from Etreau, journeying through Kndria and then Glenbrook.


    Presently, they find themselves in Cloverhill.


    Apanied by George��s robot, Tony arrived at Cloverhill.


    Yves and lim got in touch with Isabelle <b>and </b>reached Cloverhill before she did to


    2/4


    Chapter 461 The Boss��s Wife


    establish a base, anticipating her arrival.


    The Dark Shadow failed to locate Isabelle, let alone harm her.


    Those who managed to track her down never returned.


    54%0


    Finished


    With Isabelle mostly healed, Dark Shadow grew more cautious, avoiding direct confrontations and opting for assassination attempts instead.


    The vi <b>was </b>heavily fortified, resembling a military instation.


    Radar systems were even installed to detect airborne threats; <b>any </b>bird flying overhead would trigger an alert for Yves and his team.


    Tony arrived at the vi with the robot in tow.


    Yves, anticipating Isabelle��s arrival, hurried down from the second floor to wee her, only to find Tony instead.


    Tony thoroughly searched, raised his hands, and smiled innocently at Yves.


    ��My boss sent me here to wait for him,�� Tony exined, ncing at the guns. aimed at him.


    Yves remained unimpressed. ��Your boss?��


    Just then, Seth and Lawrence appeared. ��Tony,�� they greeted,


    Upon seeing familiar faces, Tony brightened. ��Hey, brothers!�� He eximed, pointing to Seth and Lawrence, then to himself, as if seeking solidarity. ��We��re together.��


    Yves scowled. ��You��re George��s subordinate? Perfect�Cdetain him.��


    Confused, Tony had his arms roughly restrained behind his back, causing him to cry out in pain while saying, ��Hey, easy����N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Held captive by Yves��s men, Tony looked at Seth and Lawrence, who seemed unfazed. He inquired, ��Did you two switch sides?��


    The brothers remained silent.


    Desperate for rification. Tony asked Yves. ��Is there a misunderstanding? My boss


    3/4


    15:01 Wed, 10 Jul


    Chapter 461 The Boss��s Wife


    and the boss��s wife are your friends, right<b>?</b><b>��</b>


    Finished


    Observing Yves�� distinctive silver hair, Tony was certain he had the right person.


    Jim raised an eyebrow. ��The boss��s wif

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462 Where��s My Honey?


    Tony uttered, ��Isabelle.��


    Yves issued a stern order. ��Get him outside and deal with him.��


    Both subordinates affirmed, ��Yes, sir.��


    Finished


    Tony��s eyes widened with fear. ��Hold on. Let��s talk. My boss��s wife truly sent me.��


    Yves��s expression darkened. ��Take him out and finish him! Can��t you hear me?��


    Tony nted his feet firmly, on the verge of tears.


    Seth and Lawrence swiftly intervened, blocking Tony��s path.


    Tony implored, ��Guys, help me out. We��ve worked together before, even if you��ve moved on to a new boss. I��m just passing by. I��ll leave right away.��


    Seth gave Tony a look of frustration before addressing Yves respectfully. ��He��s not making sense. Please, Mr. Yves, spare him.��


    Seth thought to himself, <i>SinceMr</i>. Harris and <i>Miss </i>Jenkins are <i>not </i>around, <i>we��re </i>on our own. It��s <i>better </i>to swallow our pride for <i>now</i>.


    Unaware of the situation, Tony persisted, ��I��m telling the truth. My boss��s wife-��


    Yves snatched a gun from a subordinate, loaded it, and aimed it at Tony. ��I��ll end you right now.��


    The instant Yves grabbed the gun, Tony fell silent. As the barrel pointed at him, he quickly sought refuge behind Seth.


    Tony finally grasped that mentioning ��boss��s wife�� was a surefire way to provoke


    Yves.


    Seth, sensing the tension, wished he could drag Tony away and knock some sense


    into him.


    After spending some time around Yves, he knew the man had a short temper and a penchant for violence.


    Voan had a tandananta muizen and wield mine and he would alumu anu kad skinma


    1/3


    <b>54</b><b>%</b>


    Chapter 462 Where��s My Honey?


    about George, even though he had saved Isabelle.


    Seth had learned to endure Yves��s curses against George without a peep.


    Seth pondered, <i>Even </i><i>if </i><i>Mr. </i>Jenkins were <i>here</i><i>, </i><i>Yves </i>would still <i>point </i>a <i>gun </i><i>at </i><i>him</i>.


    <i>This </i><i>guy </i><i>is </i><i>truly </i><i>reckless</i>.


    The atmosphere grew increasingly tense.


    Finished


    Jim intervened, forcefully lowering Yves��s gun. ��Killing one of George��s men will only cause trouble for Isabelle.��


    Tony vigorously nodded in agreement.


    One of Yves��s men reported, ��Boss, there��s a robot outside. It seems dangerous, and we couldn��t inspect it, so we left it there.��


    Jim remarked, ��A robot? Must belong to Isabelle.��


    Tony nodded again, this time at Jim.


    Learning that it belonged to Isabelle, Yves��s anger considerably subsided. He ordered his men to bring the robot inside.


    Seeing Yves��s sudden change in demeanour, Tony realised his life was spared.


    As he was about to rx, a sudden thought struck him, and instantly, a sense of impending doom washed over him.


    <i>Oh </i>dear, that robot��


    <i>When </i>I <i>called </i>Miss Jenkins ��the boss��s wife, <i>this </i>guy was <i>already </i><i>on </i><i>the </i><i>verge </i>of killing <i>me</i><i>. </i>That robot <i>addresses </i><i>her </i>as ��Honey!


    Even though <i>it </i>belongs to <i>Miss </i>Jenkins herself, <i>the </i><i>voice </i><i>resembles </i><i>Mr. </i>Harris��s<b>��</b>


    <b>This </b>guy might <i>be </i><i>Mr. </i><i>Jenkins</i>�� <i>romantic </i>rival. <i>If </i><i>he </i><i>hears </i><i>the </i><i>robot</i><i>, </i><i>he </i><i>might </i><ish </i><i>out</i>.


    While Tony was pondering this, the robot was brought in.


    Jim inquired, ��Is this the one?��


    ????This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    15:01 Wed, <b>10 </b>Jul


    Chapter 461 Where��s My Honey?


    Tony nodded at first, then shook his head.


    Jim and Yves exchanged a nce.


    This dumb�Clooking robot <i>is </i>actually <i>Isabelle��s</i><i>? </i><i>Considering </i><i>Isabelle��s </i>skills, <i>her </i><i>worst </i>product shouldn��t <i>be </i>this <i>bad</i><i>, </i><i>right</i>?


    Could it be <i>Isabelle��s </i>first <i>creation</i><i>? </i><i>That </i><i>would </i><i>be </i><i>quite </i><i>precious</i>.


    Finished


    Yves examined the robot and remarked with a grin, ��It��s cute. My Sweetheart��s preferences are getting more endearing.��


    Anything rted to Isabelle, Yves could embellish with praise.


    Robot George scanned the area, spotting Tony held captive. It sensed danger but didn��t rush to rescue him. Instead, it focused on something else.


    ��Well, since my boss hasn��t arrived yet, I won��t bother you all. I��ll return when he��s here, alright?��


    Tony felt trouble brewing and got ready to flee with the robot before it spoke.


    Yves ignored Tony.


    Considering Tony brought the robot, he gestured for his men to release him.


    Tony sighed with relief, then gestured to the robot while smiling at Yves. ��We came together, so we��ll leave together.��


    Seth pulled him back.


    Yves aimed his gun at Tony again without even moving his lips.


    Tony cautiously gestured towards the robot. ��T�CThis robot��.


    Unable to find Isabelle, the robot asked Tony in a deep male voice, ��Where��s my Honey?��


    2.0K

 Chapter 463

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 463 You��ll Regret ItN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Instantly, multiple pairs of eyes shifted towards the robot.


    Tony squeezed his eyes shut, nearly pping his thigh in frustration. Damn


    The Seth siblings, upon recognising the authoritative voice, instinctively straightened their posture.


    Their gazes turned towards the direction of the sound, and they were taken aback.


    <i>Did </i>the robot just talk?


    Yves��s intense gaze remained fixed on the robot


    Jim��s <b>face </b>lit up with interest, as if he had stumbled upon something amusing. He inquired of the rotor, ��Do you have a name?��


    The robot responded, ��It��s George��


    The Seth siblings exchanged nces, their sympathy directed at Tony


    Tony returned their looks with a pleading expression.


    Jim observed Yves��s reaction as if watching a spectacle, his sses almost breaking from the tension radiating from Yves. To prevent Yves from unleashing his wrath on the robot, Jim asked the robot, ��Who your master?��


    The robot��s answer came ��habelle��


    Yves��s expression turned hostile. ��Darn it!��


    Unsatisfied with the turmoil, Jim probed further. ��And who is your Honey?��


    The robot replied, ��Isabelle.


    Jim chuckled. ��It��s answering all my questions. It��s more interesting than the real George.��


    Yves seethed with anger. This robot is more aggravating than George himself<i>!</i>


    Yves ordered a thorough patrol around the vi, ensuring no Dark Shadow


    1501 Wed, 10 Jul


    Chapter 463 You��ll Regret it


    There was a sudden stir outside the vi, but it was quickly quelled.


    54%2


    #Finished


    Jim descended from upstairs, nced at Yves, seated on the sofa, emitting an air of tension, and shook his head.


    Then he asked his subordinates, ��What��s themotion outside?��


    Isabelle��s voice rang out. ��It��s me.��


    Isabelle and George entered.


    The subordinates failed to report their arrival in advance, indicating they hadn��t noticed Isabelle and George��s approach. Their sudden appearance had caused the earlier disturbance at the entrance.


    Yves, who had been simmering with frustration all night, immediately perked up upon spotting Isabelle. The darkness on his face vanished instantly, reced by a bright expression. ��Sweetheart.��


    In a sh, he was by Isabelle��s side.


    He began checking her condition with concern. ��Sweetheart, how are you? Have you fully recovered?��


    Isabelle replied, ��Almost.��


    Yves asked, ��Where are you hurt? Jim said your shoulder was badly injured. Was it a gunshot wound? Let me see. Is it your left shoulder?��


    <b>As </b>Yves spoke, he reached to pull back Isabelle��s cor to check her wound, but she stopped him, saying, ��It��s fine.��


    Yves pulled her into a hug. ��Sweetheart, you scared me to death<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Isabelle anticipated his next move and raised her arm to block him. ��Enough.��


    Yves held on to her, thinking about the dangerous times they had gone through, and felt a wave of fear wash over him. ��I almost thought I was going to lose you again.��


    Isabelle, who had initially nned to break free, paused at his words.


    Now that they were safely together. lim felt relieved.


    15:01 Wed, 10 Jul


    Chapter 463 You��ll Regret it


    He nced at the restrained George, then patted Yves on the arm. ��Have you finished hugging? If so, it��s my turn.��


    As soon as Jim said this, George��s unfriendly gaze turned towards him. Jim, however, looked like he was enjoying the show.


    Finished


    Yves let go of Isabelle and warned Jim. ��Stay away. If you touch her, you��ll regret it.��


    He then turned back to Isabelle with a gentle look, holding her thinner face and inspecting it closely.


    ��Sweetheart, why have you lost so much weight? You haven��t been eating or sleeping well, have you?�� Yves was filled with concern.


    Isabelle turned her face away, escaping Yves��s grasp, and nced at George. Unsurprisingly, she noticed that he didn��t look pleased.


    Yves said. ��I��m going to kill those Dark Shadow scums.��


    Yves��s dark circles were obvious, and Isabelle��s hair was a bit messy, which was a rare sight.


    Isabelle said, ��You look terrible. Are you hurt?��


    Yves immediately touched his face, extremely concerned. ��Do I look awful?��


    His anger grew.


    He shot a fierce re at George, whom he had been ignoring all along, ming him for making him look bad in front of Isabelle.


    George, not knowing his thoughts, ignored it.


    Jimmented with a smirk, ��He��s suffered more than injuries.��


    Isabelle was puzzled.


    Right then, Yves spoke. ��Sweetheart, what��s up with your robot? Did you program that annoyingnguage system?��


    He shot another cold look at George as he spoke, suspecting him of tampering


    with it.


    3/4


    WED, TO JUI


    Chapter 463 You��ll Regret it


    After all, the robot had been brought over by George��s subordinate.


    Finished


    ��And why didn��t you give me ess? I spent the whole night trying to change it, and it also wants to blow me up.�� Yves felt utterly wronged. ��If it weren��t for the fact that it��s yours, I would have sted it to bits.��


    Isabelle asked, ��Where did you put it?��


    Yves replied, ��I locked it up. Sweetheart, you still haven��t told me if you set up thatnguage system.��


    2.0K

 Chapter 464

    Resumecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 464 I Finally Found You


    IND


    54%


    Finished


    Yves <b>didn��t </b>just confine the robot; he also locked up Tony and the Seth brothers, causing trouble for everyone involved.


    George picked up on the conversation. Robot? Language <i>system</i>?


    Before Isabelle could reply and before George could figure it out, the sudden sound of aser cutting through a door filled the air.


    All eyes turned towards the sound. Yves��s men in the hall swiftly raised their focusing on the guest room door to the left.


    guns,


    The thick door had been cleanly sliced open from the inside with aser before crashing straight to the ground.


    A robot emerged from behind the door.


    George asked, ��Isa?��


    Why is it here? <i>He </i>nced at <i>Isabelle</i>.


    The robot swiftly approached Isabelle, its electronic eyes seeming teary, and despite its cute appearance, it spoke with a mature male voice.


    ��Honey, I finally found you.��


    Its voice even carried a hint of excitement, sounding remarkably human.


    George raised an eyebrow and stared at the robot, dumbfounded.


    Surprised, he looked at Isabelle but couldn��t suppress the smile forming on his lips. <i>No </i><i>wonder </i>Yves was <i>so </i><i>annoyed</i>.


    In a teasing tone, George echoed, ��Honey?��


    Clearly, he was seizing the chance to tease her.


    Isabelle blinked but remained impassive and wordless.


    That ��Honey�� made Yves want to draw his gun instantly. His face darkened, and he issued a serious warning. ��I swear, I��ll cut out your tongue!��


    1/4


    15:02 Wed, 10 Jul


    Chapter 464 | Finally Found You


    Finished


    Unfazed by the threat, George calmly nced at Yves, clearly in a good mood.


    The robot seemed to recognise George��s voice as simr to its own and nced at him, then back at Isabelle.


    It then took her hand with its mechanical arm while speaking in George��s voice. ��Honey, are you okay? Have you recovered?��


    Yves, gritting his teeth in anger, practically demanded Isabelle, though gently, ��Sweetheart, please, change the voice to mine.��


    Isabelle, without hesitation, retorted, ��It��s just a system glitch.��


    The robot confidently dered, ��Honey, I don��t have a glitch.��


    Its ability to counter her words was even faster than its door�Cbreaking speed.


    Sensing someone��s gaze on her, Isabelle pulled her hand away from the robot, somewhat irrationally. ��I told you there��s a glitch. Just change the voice.��


    George thought, <i>It </i>seems someone��s <i>getting </i>a bit <i>flustered</i>.


    The robot replied, ��I haven��t found a recement voice yet, Honey.��


    Isabelle was speechless.


    She failed to remember that the system only had one voice setting.


    For a moment, Isabelle��s face twitched with difort after facing public embarrassment.


    However, she swiftly regained herposure and shifted the conversation with a nk expression. ��Where��s Tony?<i>��</i>


    She aimed to divert everyone��s attention away from the robot��s voice.


    Yves replied, ��He��s been locked away.��


    Isabelle ordered, ��Set him free<b>.</b>��


    Yves questioned her. ��Why are you concerned about him? Who is he anyway? And why does he call you the boss��s wife?��


    2/4


    15:02 Wed, 10 Jul


    Chapter 464 I Finally Found You


    Yves, as possessive as ever, couldn��t hide his jealousy.


    George��s eyes lit up. ��The boss��s wife?��


    Yves snapped, ��Shut up!��


    Ignoring Yves, George simply grinned at Isabelle.


    Isabelle remainedposed. ��I think my needles are with him.��


    Finished


    The robot, mimicking George��s voice, remarked, ��Honey, the needles are right here.�� It then proceeded to retrieve the needle pouch from its abdomen and present it to Isabelle like a precious item.


    Isabelle stared at it nkly.


    With the robot persistently addressing her as ��Honey��, Yves reached his limit and instructed his men to fetch aptop from the couch.


    Taking theptop, Yves stated, ��Sweetheart, I can��t bear this voice any longer. Change it, or make it stop talking.��


    Before Isabelle could respond, the robot seized her hand once more and dered, ��Honey, this person unjustly imprisoned me andpromised my firewall. It��s not safe here. Let��s go. I��ll protect you.��


    It even knew to tell on him.


    Yves seethed with anger and entertained the idea of smashing the robot.


    But since it was Isabelle��s property, he could only see it silently.


    George didn��t need to lift a finger; his voice alone tormented Yves. George watched calmly as he enjoyed the spectacle. After all, he didn��t have to deal with the consequences of the robot calling Isabelle ��Honey�� over and over.


    George had never found his voice so satisfying. If Isabelle weren��t present, he would have had the robot repeat it several times just for the pleasure of it.


    Aware that someone <b>was </b>secretly relishing this, Isabelle, feeling irritated, warned, ��If you don��t want your system tampered with, keep quiet.��


    The robot promptly fell silent.


    3/4Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    15:02 Wed, 10 Jul


    Chapter 464 I Finally Found You


    54%


    Finished


    Yves, persistent as ever, demanded that Isabelle change the voice immediately.


    Jim intervened and said, ��Enough. Isabelle just got here. I��m guessing you haven��t had breakfast. Let��s grab a bite and discuss business.��


    Isabelle turned and headed to the dining room. ��Yeah, I can eat.��


    Yves clenched his teeth but acquiesced for now. He then tossed theptop to his men and grinned at Isabelle. ��Sweetheart, follow me.��


    2.0K

 Chapter 465

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 465 Clones and Confrontations


    #Finished


    Yves automatically touched Isabelle��s shoulder as he instructed his guys, ��Take Mr. Harris away.��


    Two men quickly came over and stopped George in his tracks.


    Isabelle spun around, narrowly dodging Yves��s move. She told George, ��Grab some breakfast before you rx.��


    ��Sure thing,�� George responded.


    Yves��s face instantly grew cold.


    Jim stuck in the middle and felt helpless. He took a few steps forward, wrapped his arm around Yves��s shoulder, and led him to the dining area.


    Jim remarked to Yves as they walked, ��Even if George messed up, he did save Isabelle eventually.��


    He spoke loudly enough for everyone to hear, ��You don��t have to be friendly to him, but you should respect Isabelle.��


    Yves nudged Jim with his elbow, grumbling, ��Who do you think you are!��


    Jim winced in pain, retorting, ��You troublemaker! You��re in a bad mood now, so eat breakfast and rest.��


    He guided Yves into the dining room.


    Now allowed to stay, George took a few steps forward and reached for Isabelle��s hand as she came closer.


    The robot interrupted, saying, ��Wife.��


    Isabelle quickly pulled her hand away from George and walked towards the dining room, her hands in her pockets.


    George smiled as he watched the robot follow Isabelle.


    Later that night, a group of people sat on the couch in the living room, talking.


    Tim naked What��s in that pon)


    chaal. ir <b>aut</b>


    Finished


    Chapter 455 Clones and Confrontations


    they found some strange stuff.


    Isabelle replied. ��It��s a cloningb, and some clones have already been set loose.�� Storm Shadow is one of them..


    Yves perked up at this, looking at Isabelle. He almost asked something but stopped himself after ncing at George.


    He and Jim exchanged worried looks, clearly considering the chance that Isabelle��s DNA might have been tampered with, too.


    Isabelle was just about to reassure them that they didn��t need to shun George.


    But then Jim asked, ��What��s our next move? We��re in the open while they��re hiding, leaving us vulnerable.��


    Isabelle answered, ��Don��t fret. My injury needs time to mend. Dark Shadow is cunning, but to find Joker, we must deal with them first.��


    ��Dark Shadow has a weakness in the Bering Sea, with exact coordinates. I��ll look into it more, and when it��s verified, we��ll act first.��


    She continued, ��I��ll contact ckwater and bring some talented folks. We might need to enlist some of your staff.��


    George said, ��You can use my God��s Armament team.��


    Yves, who had been interrupted, stayed calm. ��Thanks for the offer, but the call isn��t yours to make.��


    George looked at him.


    The <b>two </b>shared a silentpetition.


    Isabelle stood and muttered, ��Bothersome,�� before heading for the stairs.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Yves looked away and followed her.


    ��Sweetheart, I��ve got the best scar cream ready for you. I��ll put it on after you shower, Yves caught up.


    Isabelle turned halfway and warned the people downstairs, ��Be careful; Dark Shadow mighte after vou: they��re desperate.��


    Jauned around and sepied, toad


    Georges Rocker # he wont ther and non din maching kan state for We


    19113214???


    The


    ?? ?? ????? ?? sub


    54%0


    15:02 Wed, 10 Jul


    Chapter 465 Clones and Confrontations


    Finisher


    Though he had some prior knowledge and a vague notion, it was still difficult to wrap his head around it. Yves, however, remained oblivious. He still thought George was just being persistent and annoying, without any deeper motive.


    Yves would surely be livid once he found out the truth.


    Jim remarked, ��If Isabelle reciprocates Mr. Harris��s feelings, it��s fine. But if not, Mr. Harris should be mindful of his words to avoid tarnishing the young girl��s


    reputation.��


    George rose, straightened his attire, and stated, ��Mr. Carter, please ept the invitation.��


    2.0K

 Chapter 466

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 466 Unexpected Encounters


    Jim remarked, ��Quite full of himself.��


    Yves arrived at Isabelle��s door with scar cream and knocked softly.


    Finished


    He greeted her with a warm smile. ��Hey, sweetheart. I brought the cream. Need <b>a </b>hand putting it on? I��m here to help.��


    Isabelle took the cream without showing any emotion and responded, ��Leave me alone.��


    Yves, with a hint of disappointment, asked, ��How bad is the injury? You look like you��ve lost a considerable amount of weight.��


    Isabelle revealed, ��It��s a stab wound, pretty serious.��


    Yves gently reassured her, saying, ��I had someone make soup for you. I��ll bring it upter. Be sure to eat it all.��


    Yves then changed his tone. ��About your gics, are you sure they haven��t been tampered with? Let��s hope you don��t end up with a clone of yourself.��


    Isabelle replied, ��Don��t fret. Only 80% of my genes are still in ce.��


    Yvesughed, ��I don��t think I could damage your duplicate, sweetheart. Okay, go freshen up with a shower and get some rest.��


    As Yves left, he halted and nced back, preventing the door from shuttingpletely.


    ��Sweetheart, you��ve been spending a considerable amount of time with Georgetely, and you��re hurt. Has he crossed any lines with you? If he does, I��ll handle him.��


    Isabelle said, ��Usually, I��m the one doing the exploiting.��


    Yves appeared unhappy. You shouldn��t exploit him either.��


    He added jokingly, ��If you ever feel like taking advantage of me, go ahead. Just remember to steer clear of him, sweetheart.��


    Traba brushed him off couine ��That��s not your conocen ��


    15:03 Wed, 10 Jul


    Chapter 466 Unexpected Encounters


    Yves looked disappointed. ��Okay.��


    Isabelle asserted, ��Leave me alone. I need to take a bath.��


    Yves suggested, ��I��ll summon a maid to help you with applying the cream.��


    Isabelle insisted, ��I can do it myself.��


    <b>54</b>


    Finished


    Yves agreed, ��Let me know if you need anything. And please, drop that annoying tone, or I��ll make a fuss tomorrow.��


    In the guest room downstairs, Tony, usually known for his rebellious nature, exhibited an unexpected level of deference in George��s presence, surpassing even his interactions with the Ziegler brothers.


    After talking about business, Tony asked, ��Where��s thedy boss?��


    George nced over at him and asked, ��Are you wanting to see her?��


    Tony exined, ��I jabbed a needle into her robot��s belly, making the Sky Eye robot useless.��


    George nodded. ��I��ll let her know.��


    Tony replied, ��Got it.��


    George asked, ��Lady boss? Who told you to call her like that?��


    Tony asked cautiously, ��Did I call her the wrong thing?��


    George reassured him, ��No.�� Tony sighed in relief. ��I was worried I messed up. The bossdy mentioned she had a conversation with you. Isn��t she the one?��


    Did she talk to him? About emotions? Flirting?


    George asked, ��What did she tell you?��


    Tony struggled to remember. ��I can��t recall exactly.��


    Trying to remember, he said, ��She said she not only has a boyfriend but is also seeing you, the boss.��


    Go confirmed. ��That��s right.��


    2/4


    Finished


    Chapter 400 Unexpected Encounters:


    George didn��t seem surprised by this news.


    He asked, ��Did she bring this up casually?��


    The Ziegler brothers exchanged meaningful looks, while Tony fidgeted ufortably.


    Tony swallowed nervously. ��There was a little mix�Cup with me and thedy boss, all because of a car. I didn��t do anything wrong


    George interrupted, ��So she didn��t do anything wrong?��


    Tony hurriedly rified, ��Thedy boss didn��t do anything either. It all started with a car, and then she scolded me. I was rude, but I immediately apologised when I realised she was thedy boss.�� Tony tried to exin.


    Desperately seeking support from the Ziegler brothers, he found no help..


    George pressed further. ��What did you say that was rude?��


    Tony shrugged. ��You won��t believe it. I said thedy boss is so tough. She probably doesn��t even have a boyfriend.��


    The expected shock didn��te.


    Instead, their boss smiled warmly and in a friendly manner.


    George was about to talk when his phone vibrated in his pocket.


    A


    message from Isabelle said, ��Second room to the left on the second floor. Come up and assist me with applying some cream.��


    A message from Isabelle read: ��Second room on the left on the second floor,e up and help me apply some medicine.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Tony asked, ��What��s the standard?��


    George replied, ��Anyone who can outmatch you.��


    Ignoring Tony��s worried look, George exited the room and walked up the stairs.


    At the staircase, Yves��s two men watched.


    15:03 Wed, 10 Jul


    Chapter 466 Unexpected Encounters


    They nced at George, unsure whether to intervene.


    But George took charge. ��I need to see your Chief.��


    54%B


    Finished


    Without hesitation, he climbed the stairs.


    On the second floor, the second room is to the left.


    George turned the knob and stepped inside.


    In the bedroom, Isabelle, fresh from the shower and blow�Cdrying her hair, sat on the couch with he

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467 Beneath the Surface


    Two jars of cream sat on the table.


    Finisher!


    George came closer, looking at the girl with kindness, a smile about to appear.


    Isabelle grabbed the partly�Cused tonic bowl from the table and said, ��Start with


    this.


    George didn��t hesitate. He swiftly took the bowl and drank the tonic.


    Upon finishing the tonic, George grinned andmented, ��Yves whipped this up for you.��


    cing the bowl aside, he grabbed the cream from the table and nced at Isabelle��s flowing hair. ��Need a hand with tying up your hair?��


    There��s a hair clip on the bathroom sink.


    I��ll get it.


    George made his way to the bathroom to get the hair clip.


    When he returned, he stopped at the sight of the girl on the couch.


    The couch was ced perpendicr to the bathroom, with the girl facing away from him, raising her arms to take off the nightgown by pulling it up from the


    hem.


    The nightgown wasn��t a slip�Con design but rather a button�Cup one. Isabelle appeared to find unbuttoning it too much of a hassle, choosing instead to discard it in a single fluid movement.


    George��s gaze was caught by a vast expanse of snow�Cwhite skin.


    Her slender back and waist, became more defined with each movement, entuating her curves and giving her figure an elegant grace. Her waist curved in an S shape as she undressed, revealing the delicate and beautiful butterfly bones. on her back.


    Her stunning physiqu�� was utterly exposed.


    Une Lany hair flraund desim amarina har madarnu mb tha <b>stavbe </b>differan


    1/4


    Chapter 467 Beneath the Surface


    between her dark hair and pale skin created a striking contrast.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Finished


    George��s breath hitched momentarily, his grip on the hairpin tightening instinctively. His eyes grew slightly heated, and Adam��s apple moved silently in his throat.


    Isabelle dropped her clothes and grabbed a pillow to cover her chest. She was only wearing a ck bra.


    Come here, Isabelle urged.


    George clenched his teeth as if attempting to regain hisposure.


    Coming towards the sofa, hairpin in hand, George gathered her lengthy hair, quicklybing through it with his fingers before skillfully securing it with the clip at the back of her neck, revealing her slim and graceful neck.


    In addition to the wound crossing her shoulder, there were two previously healed knife injuries on her back, resulting in unsightly pale scars.


    George gently ran his warm fingertips along the raised scar on her shoulder, feeling a rush of affection.


    Clearly, her body bore additional scars of its own.


    Isabelle clutched the pillow, absorbed in her phone, aware of the man��s closeness. Suddenly, she felt a warm, gentle pressure against her shoulder, his breath brushing against her skin.


    His lips felt warmer than her skin.


    Isabelle tensed slightly, murmuring, ��I can��t even tend to myself in peace.��


    On the couch, George smoothed cream onto the scars, softly rubbing them with his fingertips, ensuring they were fully covered.


    The cream felt cool against her skin.


    His warm fingers moved smoothly over her soft skin, mixing the cream and creating a gentle warmth.


    The faint smell of the cream mixed with her body wash��s pleasant scent blended well and reached his nose.


    15:03 Wed, 10�CJul


    Chapter 467 Beneath the Surface


    George carefully applied the medicine, ensuring he didn��t miss any spots. Sometimes, he looked up to check on her.


    She clutched the pillow and stayed focused on her phone throughout.


    He quickly covered the scar on her upper back with cream, beneath whichy another scar from a sharp de about four inches long.


    George paused, his gaze fixed on the scar left by the de.


    Finished


    While treating the scar on her upper back, he had been careful with this one, not because it was worse but because it was partly hidden by her bra.


    A strip of fabric, about three fingers wide, covered a big part of the scar.


    George stole another quick look at her, tactfully avoiding the scar, and instead applied medication to a mark on her lower right back, near her waist..


    Soon after, his gaze returned to the scar hidden beneath the fabric.


    George hesitated, his fingertips gently tracing the scar under her bra. ��This one, hidden.��


    it��s


    Isabelle replied calmly, ��Just undo it.��


    Setting aside the cream, George reached for the sp but paused, unsure how to proceed.


    Isabelle asked, ��Need help?��


    George scrutinised the sp and said, ��I got it.��


    With his two slender index fingers, he slid them into the sp from the top down, pressing his thumbs on the outside and pulling the fabric on both sides to sessfully undo it.


    She stayed notably moreposed than him throughout the procedure.


    However, George noticed the instant her bra loosened as she swiftly tightened her hold on the pillow in her arms.


    He swiftly administered the cream to her.


    3/4


    15.03 weg, IU


    Chapter 467 Beneath the Surface


    53%


    Finished


    After a while, he nced up andmented, ��Okay. Let the cream absorb before. recing the lid, or it might rub off.��


    Isabelle remained quiet.


    After a brief pause, George decisively grabbed the cream, rose to his feet, approached her, and seated himself in front of her.


    Isabelle nced up from her phone and locked eyes with him.


    George held her gaze, paused briefly, then said, ��That��s the back taken care of.��


    <b>2.0K</b>

 Chapter 468

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 468 The Prettiest Girl


    Isabelle��s voice was calm. ��Hmm, and then?��


    George added, ��I��ll help you apply the ointment in the front.��


    Isabelle replied, ��I think I can handle that myself, right?��


    George chose to misinterpret her subtle resistance. ��That means it��s still inconvenient for you, so let me do it for you.��


    His gaze was clear and earnest, without malicious intent.


    Isabelle��s brows were slightly raised as they locked eyes.


    Finished


    George felt uneasy. Just when he was about to give up under her gaze, Isabelle broke eye contact. Without a word, she lowered the cushion from her chest, disying a scar on her left chest.


    The wound on her rear shoulder had prated from the front, narrowly missing her heart. It had been a life�Cthreatening injury at that time.


    George steadied himself, controlling his gaze as his fingers, smeared with ointment, moved towards her pale chest.


    He applied the ointment from top to bottom.


    She had lost <b>a </b>lot of weight recently. Her backbones were prominent, and the contrast with the softness of her chest was stark. The skin on her chest was even more delicate.


    The further down he went, the more pronounced the curve became and the softer it felt.


    George��s movements grew more gentle.


    He tried to regte his breathing, but then his hand slipped and his finger pressed into her breast, leaving a slight indentation.


    The unexpected contact made George��s blood pressure spike. It felt like he was. pressing into cotton candy. He hurriedly withdrew his hand, feeling embarrassed. ��Sorry,�� he stammered.


    1/4Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    15.04 Wed, 10 Jul


    Chapter 468 The Prettiest Gl


    The words of apology blurted out.


    Finished


    At first, it was nothing, but his apology only made the situation more awkward. George was rattled, nervously swallowing and pressing his lips together.


    Isabelle��s gaze was cold, almost mocking.


    Her eyes seemed to say, ��You brought this on yourself.��


    Seeing her remainposed, George quickly recovered, but he saw the tips of her ears flush slightly.


    He understood.


    Thest time he had helped her bathe, she had also kept a calm facade, but a single kiss from him had broken herposure.


    George continued applying the ointment while looking for a topic. ��Tony mentioned a Sky Eye Robot is broken. He asked me to tell you.��


    ��Mm,�� Isabelle responded.


    George talked more smoothly. ��Where��s Isa?��


    He wanted to steer the conversation to something more neutral and was also curious about Isa��snguage system.


    Isabelle, clearly not interested in this topic, nced at her phone and replied curtly, ��Can��t you see <b>that </b>big thing in the corner?��


    George nced over and noticed <b>Isa </b>standing patiently in the corner, appearing to be powered off.


    ��Did


    you change the system and the name? What��s the new one?�� he asked.


    Isabelle lied without blinking. ��It hasn��t changed.��


    George rxedpletely. He said casually, ��You can use my voice anytime. No need for my permission


    He recalled that a few days before she left for Aviara, she had unexpectedly asked him to send her a voice message. It was no surprise that she had used his voice then.


    Chapter 46-8. The Prettiest and


    Seeing his pleased expression, Isabellemented, ��Impressive.��


    Finished


    George chuckled. ��You didn��t bully me or take advantage, did you? I mean, my


    voice.


    Isabelle replied coolly, ��I��m not that bored.�� Nodding slightly, George��s voice suddenly took on a deliberate tone as he called out, ��Honey?��


    Isabelle��s fingers paused on her phone as she looked up at him.


    George quickly added, ��I mean, I was surprised that you would let it call you that.��


    ��It��s a system malfunction,�� Isabelle responded.


    ��Got it. I��ll remember that,�� he said, but the smile on his


    face suggested otherwise.


    What nonsense!�� Isabelle��s eyes shed with a hint of anger.


    George retracted his hand. ��All done.��


    ��Let me see your back.��


    George stood up and moved around her. The ointment hadn��t fully absorbed yet.


    ��Wait for a while,�� he suggested, grabbing a nearby nket, shaking it away, and draping it over her shoulders.


    ��Don��t catch a cold.��


    After capping the ointment and wiping his hands with a tissue, George sat back down in front of her, noticing she was still glued to her phone.


    ��Busy?�� he asked.


    Isabelle didn��t respond immediately. After a moment, she said, ��Get me a ss of


    water.��


    ��Sure.��


    George went to get the water, quenching his thirst first before bringing a ss to


    her.


    Taking the ss. Isabelle handed him her phone


    3/4


    Chapter 468 The Prettiest Girl


    George epted it. He looked puzzled until he saw the girl on the screen. He immediately looked at Isabelle again. ��This is you.��


    The girl on the screen was Blood Shadow.


    He had seen Isabelle��s appearance on Dr. Seely��s medical license. Her beauty seemed almost unreal.


    Finished


    Exquisite and stunning, her features exuded azy, indifferent coldness and an alluring charm, making her absolutely captivating.


    It was no surprise that Isaac couldn��t forget her, and Carl also described her as the prettiest girl he had ever seen.


    2.0K


    15:04 Wed, 10 Jul

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469 That Guy Is Possessive


    ��:53%��


    <ul>


    <li>Finished</li>


    </ul>


    Unfortunately, when Blood Shadow, as No Name, was wreaking havoc across<b>. </b>Melfrey, George was swamped with affairs in his country and unable to leave.


    That year, he missed the Duel Tournament and wasn��t able to meet her to see her shine brightly in the arena.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    If only he had gone to Melfrey andmunicated with her, would things have turned out differently?


    Regret gnawed at George.


    Later on, No Name blew up God��s Armament Alliance.


    By the time he arrived, she had already left Melfrey.


    The girl on the screen was sitting on the floor, lying on her stomach, at narrow tables, diligently drawing. She was so absorbed in her work that no one dared to disturb her. This scene instantly reminded George of her in theb when she tested the deadly toxins in his father��s body. A total science maniac.


    Her ponytail was tied high, with a few strands falling perfectly.


    George observed the girl��s small face on the screen.


    ��Pretty, isn��t she?�� Isabelle sipped her water.


    ��Very pretty,�� George replied.


    Tearing his gaze away from his phone, he said, ��I never asked you, why did you blow up the God��s Armament Alliance?��


    Isabelle, holding her water cup, replied bluntly, ��I didn��t like it, so I blew it. up for


    fun.��


    ��You didn��t like it?�� George asked.


    George was puzzled, wondering what exactly she had against him.


    There had been no initial conflicts between the two factions when No Name just arrived at Melfrey.


    15:04 Wed, 10 Jul


    Chapter 469 That Guy Is Possessive


    Finished


    The first time she met him as Isabelle Jenkins, they were polite yet cautious. Both had hidden their ulterior motives and even said they were deceiving each other. George cursed himself whenever he reminisced about those days.


    Despite their mutual deception, they had gotten along reasonably well.


    ��Too serious,�� Isabelle said.


    ��Do you not like serious people?�� George ventured.


    Isabelle shot him a nce. ��You��re just pretending to be serious. Why are you so panicky?��


    Her ��reassurance�� wasn��tforting at all.


    George grinned wryly. He let out a soft, indulgent chuckle. ��The buildings are now reinforced, stronger than before. Next time, you��ll need to use more explosives.��


    ��I never use small amounts when I blow things up,�� Isabelle replied confidently.


    George nodded slightly, his smile growing wider. ��But��


    He dragged out his words with a foxy grin. ��The God��s Armament Alliance might be our shared property in the future. As long as you don��t mind, I��m fine with it.��


    Isabelle��s expression remained cool as she responded, ��I don��t mind.��


    George, careful not to upset her, held up the phone and asked, ��Is this the only photo? Are there more?��


    Isabelle, clearly not a fan of taking pictures, reluctantly replied, ��Continue swiping.<b>��</b>


    Under her permission, George began to swipe through the photo. The next photo showed Blood Shadow sitting on a sofa, tapping away at aptop. Behind her, a massive window revealed a raging blue sea.


    He took a moment to study it before moving on to the next one. The new photo caused his expression to change slightly, the amusement in his eyes fading.


    In this photo, Blood Shadow stood at a liquor cab, dressed in a dark green silk robe that highlighted her pale skin. Her hair was casually tied up, and the robe��s belt hung loosely, exuding a sensual allure.


    Chapter 469 That Guy is Possessive


    However, her expression was cold.


    ��Did Yves take all these pictures?��


    ��Yeah.��


    53%A


    Finished


    Jealousy gnawed at George. He couldn��t help but show her the screen. ��This one too?��


    Isabelle nced at the photo.


    Taking advantage of the moment, George said, ��Yves has a lot of hostility towards me. If he knew my feelings weren��t one�Csided, he��d probably kill me.��


    Isabelle��s expression remained indifferent. ��I haven��t finished what I saidst time in Alcott.��


    ��Hmm?�� George prompted.


    ��Yves doesn��t have those kinds of feelings for me,�� she said.


    ��Impossible,�� George snapped.


    ��It��s a fact,�� Isabelle insisted.


    George couldn��t believe it. ��But he obviously��


    Was it <i>because </i><i>of </i><i>Storm </i><i>Shadow </i><i>that </i><i>Yves </i>hadn��t <i>made </i><i>a </i><i>move</i>? <i>That </i><i>seemed </i>usible.


    But that should <i>have </i>only <i>been </i>while Storm <i>Shadow </i>was <i>alive</i><i>. </i>Now, <i>Yves </i><i>clearly </i><i>adored </i>Isabelle.


    ��If he had romantic feelings for me, we wouldn��t have such a close rtionship, and I wouldn��t let him behave so recklessly,�� she exined.


    ��When we first met, he did show some interest. He��s a yboy and has made efforts to pursue me. But he probably realised that friendshipsts longer than romance, so he gave up.��


    ��So he sees you as a friend, sister, maybe even family?�� George inquired.


    ��All of the above. That guy is possessive. When I��m close to Jim, that lunatic bes jealous <b>as </b>well. That��s just his nature. He doesn��t like vou. and it��s partly


    15:04 Wed<b>, </b>10 Jul


    Chapter 469 That Guy Is Possessive


    because of me,�� Isabelle exined.


    Not being a romantic rival was a great relief.


    George felt much more at ease. ��Then I��ll try to tolerate him more.��


    Finished


    ��Tolerate him? You don��t need to put up with his nonsense. If you can��t stand him, just fight him,�� Isabelle remarked.


    ��I don��t want to put you in a difficult position.��


    2.0K

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470 Are You Going to Stay?


    ��It��s not a big deal as long as no one is killed.��


    George fell silent.


    Finished


    After a moment, a thought struck him. ��Oh right, I remember there��s a guy on the underground racing circuit called ��No Name. Do you both have the same alias?��


    Isabelle replied nonchntly, ��I��m toozy to think of any name, so I just borrowed his.��


    ��How do you know him?�� George asked, his curiosity piqued.


    ��I had a minor run�Cin with one of his 791 crew members. When he found out I was a woman and decent�Clooking, he put out a nationwide bounty for me in Melfrey.��


    George raised an eyebrow, sceptical. ��Decent�Clooking? Miss Jenkins, you��re being modest. Are you sure it was just a minor run�Cin?��


    ��Don��t interrupt me,�� Isabelle shot back.


    ��You continue.�� He nodded.


    ��He knows how to gamble on cars and has a pretty solid team. He lost an entire race to me, and I won 500 million dors from him.��


    Isabelle leaned back against the couch, hugging a cushionzily.


    George listened intently; his focus was solely on her.


    ��I went to Melfrey to get a medical license. Coincidentally, Yves��s father fell seriously ill. I ended up performing surgery on him, and after the sessful operation, I got my license. That��s when I officially became acquainted with Yves. He helped me with the bureaucratic process for my medical license.��


    ��And what about Jim? How did you meet him?��


    George wanted to know more about her.


    ��Jim and Yves have known each other for more than twenty years. They grew up together. Jim studied in Melfrey, and when Yves transferred to a school in Ends


    de los sich hie maandmother during mid erhaal lim o


    inaniad k


    1/4


    Chapter 470 Are You Going to Stay?


    #Finished


    ��But I didn��t meet Jim through Yves. The first time I met him was when thatwyer was in the middle of killing someone.��


    ��Fate does have a strange way of bringing us three together,�� Isabelle mused.


    ��Tell me more,�� George urged.


    Isabelle looked at him and said, ��Next time, I��ll tell you.��


    George smiled, epting her answer. ��Alright.��


    He then turned his attention back to the photos in his hand. As he flipped through them, he came across a short video. In the video, Yves was off�Ccamera, directing it at Blood Shadow and calling her ��sweetheart�� repeatedly, filling the scene with his


    chatter.


    Blood Shadow was surprisingly patient with him.


    George hadn��t expected to see Blood Shadow in action. Ignoring Yves��s noisy presence, he reyed the video several times, feeling a mix of familiarity and strangeness, though the familiarity was stronger.


    In the video, Blood Shadow descends from the second floor to the first.


    The backdrop matched the setting of the previous photos. A high�Ctech mansion by the sea.


    George held up the video and inquired, ��Is this your house?��


    Isabelle leaned back, a hint of fatigue in her eyes. ��Have you heard of ��City of Freedom? It made the news several times and even won a bunch of awards. She shrugged. ��Not that I ever went to collect them.��


    George��s eyebrows raised in surprise. ��Is that seaside mansion in Melfrey yours?��


    Isabelle replied, ��I��ll take you there sometime.��


    ��Sounds great,�� he said with a smile.


    Isabelle leaned on the sofa and looked at him drowsily.


    The soft lighting in the room cast a gentle glow, softening the sharp lines of his face and making him appear less cold.


    Chapter 470 Are You Going to Stay?


    #Finished


    Isabelle��s gaze traced the contours of his features, from his distinguished brow down to his enticingly shaped lips.


    This older man was infuriatingly handsome.


    Lost in her thoughts, she suddenly asked, ��So, are you going <i>to </i>stay and keep watching, or leave when you��re done?��


    Picking up on her tone, George asked gently, ��Are you tired?��


    She nodded slightly. ��Are you sleeping downstairs?��


    ��Yeah,�� he confirmed, referring to the room where the door had been destroyed by a robot.


    It was a testament to how far he��d go for Isabelle��s safety, enduring Yves��s frosty demeanour and verbal jabs, sticking around under another��s roof.


    Handing her the phone, he spoke, ��Send it to me.��


    He then stood up, offering, ��Let me help you button up your clothes.��


    Isabelle shook her head, saying, ��No need.��


    He assumed she was embarrassed. ��It might be tricky for you. Let me help.��


    She looked up at him, her face impassive. ��I don��t wear anything to bed.��


    George was stunned.


    A slight flush of colour touched his cheeks, but he quickly regainedposure and asked cautiously, ��Yves won��te to wake you up in the morning, will he?��


    Isabelle��s voice was firm. ��He wouldn��t dare.��


    George recalled her notorious morning grumpiness. He mused about how he��d managed to escape unscathed the few times he��d woken her up. Was it sheer luck, or was <b>he </b>an exception?


    ��I��lle by this time tomorrow night to help you apply the ointment,�� he offered.


    Isabelle didn��t respond directly, but she handed him a bottle of ointment. ��Take one for yourself��


    3/4


    15:05 Wed, 10 Jul


    Chapter 470 Are You Going to Stay?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    George looked at the scars on his hand and nodded. ��Alright.��


    Finished


    He picked up the ointment, then bent down and kissed her gently on the cheek. ��Good night.��


    Isabelle remained silent, watching him leave.


    2.0K

 Chapter 471

    Resurrecting the Genius Within.


    Chapter 471 First Ace Assassin in Love.


    The next morning, Jim left his room and drank a cup of water.


    Finished


    Passing Isabelle��s door and hearing it open, Jim muttered, ��So early.�� Then he took two steps back.


    Leaningzily against the wall, Jim asked Isabelle as she came out, ��Did you tell George that you��re Blood Shadow?��


    Isabelle responded, ��Yeah.<b>��</b>


    Jim remarked, ��Okay, I got it.��


    He then showed a pained expression on his face.


    ��You two escaping together for these two or three months was a great opportunity to bond. You have injuries to rely on him, single men and women.��


    Jim sighed, resigned, and asked, ��How far has it progressed?��


    Isabelle answered, ��Mr. Harris is very reserved and traditional.��


    Jim responded with a puzzled ��Hmm?�� He asked, ��What do you mean? You made a move, and he rejected you?��


    Jim��s expression became even more painful. Being rejected and rejecting someone voluntarily are vastly different levels of heartbreak.


    Isabelle asked, ��Is it possible?��


    She couldn��t possibly admit to something like that.


    Jim said, ��You scared me there. A true gentleman, that��s something to admire.��


    The two of them walked downstairs.


    ��By the way, could you reply to the Holmes siblings when you have time? Whenever you��re gone, Ms. Holmes looks for you for her brother.��


    Isabelle asked, ��Did you exin it clearly to her?��


    1/4


    Chapter 471 First Ace Assassin in Love


    expressed her feelings for me, so <b>I </b>haven��t had a chance to reject her.��


    Isabelle said, ��If you have no feelings for her, you could tell her you don��t like. women.�� This idea might be terrible, but it would work.


    It wouldn��t hurt Melissa too much, either.


    Finished


    Jim chuckled, pushed his sses up, and apologised, ��You probably won��t get to <b>see </b>that. Besides, seeing the first ace assassin in love would be more interesting. When can I get a VIP seat for that?��


    Isabelle added. ��To be honest.��


    Jim inquired, ��Huh?��


    Isabelle continued, ��I��m quite curious to see what your two�Cfaced approach to love looks like.��


    Jim chuckled, pushed his sses up, and apologised, ��You probably won��t get to see that. Besides, I think it would be more interesting to see the first ace assassin in love. When can I get a VIP seat for that?��


    George probably heard themotion and came out of the room immediately. He said to Isabelle, ��Morning.��


    He also nodded slightly towards Jim.


    Isabelle nced at the doorless room behind him. ��You sleep here?��


    George replied, ��It��s just missing a door. It doesn��t affect anything.


    He walked over and couldn��t help but take Isabelle��s hand. ��Why early?��


    re you up so


    Isabelle didn��t respond to him but instead looked at Jim, asking openly, ��What do you want to see?��


    It seemed like Jim could make any request, and she would immediatelyply, satisfying his desire to watch and his curiosity.


    Jim looked at the two of them, lightly pursed his <b>lips</b>, and almost rolled his eyes, saying sarcastically, ��No need, thanks.��


    2/4


    Chapter 471 First Ace Assassin in Love


    He took a sip of water and headed to the dining room alone.


    George, puzzled, asked, ��What did he want to see<b>?</b>��


    Isabelle answered, ��He wanted to see what your reserved and traditional demeanour looks like, Mr. Harris.��


    George looked surprised.


    He was a bit helpless. ��Why did you even tell him that?��


    He hoped she didn��t share that he took a cold shower either.


    Isabelle consoled him with a clear conscience. ��He quite admires you.��


    George was at a loss for words.


    Admires my <i>endurance</i><i>?</i>


    Are you sure<i>?</i>


    Finished


    Yves got upte, with his half�Clong hair managed and his hands in his pockets. He came down slowly.


    But he saw Jim and George standing at the vi door, talking. The scene was peaceful.


    Seeing this, Yves felt like spreading salt to ward off bad luck.


    Yves said coldly, ��Jim, are you sick or something?��


    Jim retorted, ��You��re the one who��s sick. Why are you going crazy early in the morning?��


    George looked at Yves, who <b>was </b>standing expressionless on the stairs<b>, </b>staring at him. Isabelle was right. Just getting closer to Jim made Yves jealous.


    Jim walked towards Yves./��Let��s go have breakfast. I��ll check with Isabelle about the positioning.��


    He was about to go upstairs.


    Yves asked him irritably. ��What <b>were </b>you discussing with him?<b>��</b>


    3/4N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    DE:55 TH? 11 Jul


    Chapter 471 First Ace Assassin in Love


    Finished


    Jim replied, ��What else could we talk about? Surveince operations. He��s the head of God��s Armament, with plenty of experience<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Yves�� face darkened.


    Seeing Yves like this, Jim really wanted to tell him about Isabelle and George dating to provoke him.


    He thought about it for a moment and decided against it.


    <i>When </i>this guy goes crazy, <i>he </i><i>really </i>can��t control himself<i>.</i>


    Upstairs in her room, Isabelle looked at herputer slightly disapprovingly. Clubs, that cunning old guy, had indeed given her incorrect coordinates.


    ��How��s it going? Judging by your expression, it��s not going smoothly.��


    Jim walked in and nced at herputer.


    Isabelle replied, ��The coordinates are fake, but in that situation, Clubs�� subconscious mention of the Bering Sea should be true. If the approximate location is correct, it shouldn��t be too far off. It��s not in the West Sea, so it��s very likely in the East Sea.��


    2.0K

 Chapter 472

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 472 The Bomb


    Finished


    Jim said, ��Our team won��t be able to get there until tomorrow at the earliest. When they arrive, have them search. If they find it, blow it up.��


    Isabelle said, ��Dark Shadow has many hideouts. I know


    quite a few. If we can��t find. the main one, blowing up the others will do just fine. Once we��ve blown up enough, it��ll be the Joker��s hideout turn.��


    ��Mr. Carter, we��ve captured one of the Dark Shadow��s assassins alive.��


    A subordinate of Yves suddenly reported.


    ��Let��s go take a look,�� Jim said as he stood up.


    The two of them went downstairs and saw a dozen guns pointed at a man in the centre, who was tied up tightly.


    ��Sweetheart, this man came knocking on our door looking for death. How do you want to handle it?��


    Isabelle asked, ��Has he been searched?��


    Yves replied, ��Yes, we��ve searched him. He only had a gun and a dagger on ��


    Isabelle nced at the man. He had been shot in the shoulder, blood oozing out steadily. His face was a deathly pale grey.


    And the man was also looking at her.


    The man was neatly dressed, without a speck of dirt on him.


    <i>Something </i><i>seemed </i>a bit <i>off</i>.


    <i>The </i><i>shoulder </i>isn��t <i>a </i>vital spot. With <i>the </i><i>physical </i><i>resilience </i>of <i>a </i><i>shadow </i>assassin, <i>they </i><i>shouldn��t </i>have <i>been </i>taken down so easily <i>by </i><i>just </i>a <i>shoulder </i><i>shot</i>.


    Suddenly, the man��s expression changed.


    Isabelle narrowed her eyes, and the next moment, she shouted, ��Get back!��


    The man suddenly lunged towards her.


    1/4


    08:55 Thu, 11 Jul uuu.


    Chapter 472 The Bomb


    Yves raised his gun and shot the man in the head.


    Finished


    The moment the man fell to the ground, an explosion rang out. The luxurious, brightly lit hall was instantly sttered beyond recognition by the man��s flesh and blood.


    The strong smell of blood instantly filled the air, mingling with the charred stench of burning flesh from the explosion, making the entire hall nauseating.


    It was almost challenging the limits of human endurance.


    At a nce, all one could see was a sea of blood red, with blood mist floating in the air, making breathing difficult.


    The bomb was filled with des, making its destructive power astonishing.


    Those nearby were instantly turned into a mist of pink, with some having half of an intestine hanging from their shoulders. The bomb injured everyone. One person had several des embedded in their face and was in unbearable pain, covering their face while screaming.


    Where the man had stood, there was nothing left but a pool of blood and scattered


    viscera.


    George, disregarding the disgust in his blood�Csoaked body, rushed to Isabelle��s side. ��Are you hurt?��


    Isabelle frowned in disgust. ��I��m fine.��


    Jim��s voice suddenly rang out, ��Yves.��


    They looked over, and Yves, who was nearby, couldn��t avoid it. A de shard had pierced his arm, and his thigh was also wounded by shrapnel, bleeding profusely.


    More than the wounds, it was the blood�Csoaked state that frustrated Yves the most.


    Disgusted, he muttered a few curses, fighting nausea, and turned to Isabelle. ��Sweetheart, are you hurt?��


    Isabelle quickly stepped up to him and checked his injuries.


    Yves said, ��D*mn it! Dark Shadow is truly insane, using human bombs. It��s making me sick.


    2/4


    Chapter 472 The Bomb


    87%


    Finished


    in my


    ��If I hadn��t raised my hand fast enough, that de would have ended up in face. It��s almost disfiguringThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    <i>Using </i><i>such </i><i>methods</i><i>, </i><i>they </i><i>are </i><i>ruthless</i>, <i>trying </i><i>every </i>means to kill <i>or </i><i>seriously </i><i>injure </i><i>Isabelle</i>.


    ��There are plenty of these death�Cdealers in Dark Shadow. The shrapnel in my


    surg


    thigh is too deep. <b>I��ll </b>need to remove it. Let me give you a few stitches to stop the bleeding. Then you should go to the hospital and get your injuries treated.��


    Yves said, ��No, I must shower first.��


    Not to mention Yves�� slight obsession with cleanliness. Even someone with the strongest mental endurance wouldn��t be able to tolerate being covered in sticky blood mixed with viscera, fat, and flesh fragments.


    Yves even felt like there was a lump of flesh on his head.


    Yves didn��t want this head or this house anymore.


    Ignoring the injury on his arm, he took off his coat.


    Isabelle said calmly, ��Infection in the wound, a limp in the leg, and a disabled hand. Using a crutch with one hand in the future wouldn��t be bad.��


    Isabelle sessfully managed to suppress Yves�� immediate urge to take a shower.


    Jim, also feeling nauseous, took off his coat. ��Can you walk? If not, <b>I��ll </b>carry you to the car.


    Yves replied, ��I��ll go by myself. You stay here.��


    Yves looked at Jim and asked him to stay and keep an eye on George and not let George take advantage of the situation..


    Jim thought: <i>They </i><i>are </i><i>mutually </i><i>attracted </i><i>to </i><i>each </i><i>other</i>. <i>What </i><i>could </i><i>he </i>possibly watch <i>for</i>?


    Isabelle said, ��Bring more people with you, and be careful.��


    Isabelle rinsed for over half an hour, using most of a bottle of shampoo and shower gel to wash away the blood and smell from her body.


    Coming out of the bathroom. Isabelle saw that George had already cleaned up and


    3/4


    87%


    Chapter 472 The Bomb


    Finished


    changed clothes in the bedroom. He was waiting for her with a worried expression. on his face.


    ��Yourpany is so big. Isn��t it affecting things by not going back to oversee everything for so long?�� Isabelle chatted with him as she dried her hair.


    Seeing herpletely calm, not scared at all, and even caring about his work, George felt an indescribable mix of emotions.


    He could only say, ��My team <b>is </b>managing it.��


    Isabelle approached him and said, ��Could you check if my hair is clean? My scalp hurts from washing it so thoroughly.��


    George carefully checked her hair for her.


    ��It��s clean.��


    He naturally took the towel from her hand and started drying her hair for her.


    2.0K

 Chapter 473

    Resurrecting the Genius Withing


    Chapter 473 She Likes Me More Than I Imagined


    Finished


    Isabelle said, ��This is just the beginning. Dark Shadow��s disgusting operations are far from over. Be prepared.��


    George put away the towel and hugged her, whispering in her ear, ��As long as you��re safe, I can endure anything, no matter how disgusting.��


    Isabelle nced at him out of the corner of her eye. ��Did I scare you?��


    George nodded.


    Isabelle teased, ��You��re not very brave, Mr. George<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    George replied, ��Then, Miss Jenkins, can youfort me a little?��


    Isabelle said with a hint of disdain, ��You��re a grown�Cup man, yet you��re asking forfort from a woman like me.�� Despite her words, she raised her arm and patted his back, willing tofort him.


    George chuckled. ��As a grown�Cup man, I also want tofort you, little girl, but you��re not giving me a chance.


    Isabelle spoke frankly, ��If I ever need yourfort, we��re probably both doomed.��


    George replied, ��I was indeed scared, If Yves hadn��t fired in time, you would have been injured. If you were hurt and had to leave the vi for the hospital, the journey would have been dangerous.��


    He tightened his arms around her even more. The days when he fled with her while she was seriously injured were something he never wanted to experience<b>. </b>again.


    Isabelle said she initiallyforted him symbolically, but now she feels she owes him a bit more than that.


    So Isabelle hugged him back.


    The first�Cfloor hall was cleaned up and restored to cleanliness.


    Fortunately, Yves returned after taking <b>care </b>of his injuries without any further incidents.


    1/4


    <b>87</b>%


    Chapter 473 She Likes Me More Than I Imagined


    Finished


    The injury on his thigh was quite severe, so Yves couldn��t resist pretending to cry andin of pain in front of Isabelle just to annoy George.


    Even though Isabelle said Yves didn��t have any thoughts in that regard, George, who even gets jealous of young boys, thought it was impossible to be so indifferent.


    Moreover, Yves had pursued Isabelle before. Who knows if he haspletely let go of his feelings now?


    At this moment, Yves started to yfully act up again, saying, ��Sweetheart, it seems like my arm wound is infected. Could you take a look at itter?��


    ��And my chest has been feeling tight these past few days. I think the explosion. scared me. Could you give me a few shots to ease my nerves?��


    Isabelle looked at George, sitting alone on the single sofa, silently enduring, and then at Yves. She thought, <i>If </i><i>I </i><i>go </i><i>over </i>and kiss George <i>right </i><i>now</i><i>, </i>will <i>Yves </i>drop <i>dead </i><i>on </i><i>the </i>spot?


    He wouldn��t drop dead, but his injuries would take several months longer to heal if he started fussing over them.


    ��Sweetheart, I��m feeling sleepy. Can you help me upstairs?��N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Isabelle reached out and pulled him up from the sofa.


    Yves leaned on Isabelle��s shoulder, limping as they walked, and said to Jim, ��Jim, go to bed early after you finish your tea.��


    Jim couldn��t help but feel that Yves was unexpectedly caring for him.


    He was calling him out by name, and that was meant to embarrass George.


    Hepletely excluded George from the friendship among the three.


    Yves said this while intentionally or unintentionally ncing at George,pletely ignoring him,


    Isabelle said, ��George, get some rest.��


    It was also intentional. After all, George would have to help her apply the medicine momentarily.


    2/4


    Chapter 473 She Likes Me More Than I imagined


    George replied, ��Alright, good night.��


    Yves was so angry that it made his wound ache.


    The human bomb was just the beginning.


    Knowing Isabelle��s hiding ce, Dark Shadow began to scheme relentlessly.


    87%��


    Finished


    Isabelle reactivated the powerful robot to serve as a patrol guard. The robot could do much more than an ordinary person.


    If the robot had been there initially, it could have scanned for bombs hidden inside Dark Shadow��s assassins�� bodies,pletely preventing the situation.


    Early in the morning, George watched the robot patrolling the hall.


    He called out to it, ��Isa<b>.</b>��


    The robot turned its head to look at him, scanned George, found no danger, and continued patrolling.


    He was so cool and aloof.


    Jim��s voice echoed from the second floor. ��George.��


    Goerge looked at him. ��Mr. Carter, is something the matter?��


    Jim smiled and nodded, pointing at the robot. ��I��m calling it.��


    George looked at the robot as well.


    And the robot was also looking at George.


    Jim came down the stairs, saying, ��George, why are you ignoring me? That��s a bit rude, you know.��


    George was more interested in the robot��s name than Jim��s deliberate actions.


    The robot had already surprised and delighted him enough by using his voice to call Isabelle ��Honey,�� but using his name was even more surprising.


    <i>Does </i>this mean <i>that </i><i>Isabelle </i><i>likes </i>me more than I imagined<i>? </i><i>It��s </i>just that her <i>personality </i>brevents her from expressing it directly or openly. George��s mind was racing with thoughts.


    3/4


    <b>87</b>%


    Chapter 473 She Likes Me More Than I imagined


    Finished


    Jim approached the robot and patted its smooth head. ��They didn��t disable yournguage system, did they?��


    The robot said, ��Don��t touch me.��


    In a low and chilly tone, George��s voice was unmistakably still.


    Covering his eyes, it felt like he was conversing with George.


    Jim said, ��They didn��t change your voice.��


    George was also a bit surprised that they hadn��t changed it.


    2.0K

 Chapter 474

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 474 Big Sister


    ��George�� said coolly, ��My wife sent me on patrol, so please, no interruptions.��


    Finished


    Jim stepped in his path, casually suggesting, ��No rush, George. Have a chat with your big brother, and let��s get to know each other a bit, huh?��


    He took advantage of the situation without any hesitation.


    Knowing that Jim meant no harm, George magnanimously did not take it personally, especially since he was in a good mood.


    The robot,pletely devoted to its wife and a model husband who prioritises her in everything, said, ��Don��t call me George<b>. </b>My wife doesn��t like it.��


    George had been quiet until now but finally said, ��Then what name does she prefer?��


    Reluctantly, the robot answered, ��Big sister.��


    This made George raise an eyebrow.


    Jim straightened up, his eyes widening as he shook his head and muttered, ��Oh my goodness!��


    His expression was one of surprise, though it was unclear exactly why.


    ��So, calling myself ��brother�� wasn��t too much.��


    Since it referred to Isabelle as Big Sister, referring to him as a brother seemed appropriate.


    It was unclear if he genuinely disliked it or was just ying along.


    Jim then directed, ��I��m going to get breakfast; go on your patrol.��


    As the robot was about to leave, George stopped it and asked, ��Besides ��big sister,�� what else does my wife want you to call her?��


    The robot answered, ��Noment.


    In a quiet, threatening tone, George warned, ��Believe me, I can make her change


    1/4


    Chapter 474 Big Sister


    The robot shot back, ��You have no authority.��


    George retorted, ��You are using my voice, yet you im I have no right?��


    The robot replied, ��I��m sorry, Boss! My Lord!��


    The robot liked its voice and knew that Isabelle also liked it. Immediately, it demonstrated its ability to be both flexible and adaptable.


    Finished


    Initially, George thought the robot was backing off, but then he realised it was. actually responding to his query.


    <i>Boss</i>? <i>My </i><i>Lord</i>?


    George almost reacted like Jim, a bit taken aback by the robot��s responses.


    With a suppressed smile, he sent the robot out on patrol.


    Today was significant, as George��s team was scheduled to deliver a batch of weapons and bomb�Cmaking materials. Awakened by the robot, Isabelle got out of bed feeling restless and made her way to the dining room, then to the kitchen to wash her hands.


    As she heard George��s footsteps approaching, his deep voice softly called out, ��Big Sister.��


    Isabelle felt a chill down her spine, instantly on high alert. His words were clear, and she was certain she had not misheard him.


    Turning to face him with a nk expression, she asked, ��Are you okay?��


    Her reaction was intense and unexpected.


    It seemed to be the first time she had rebuked George so sharply.


    The man had overstepped, eagerly using the term without any provocation from


    her.


    And yet, he seemed quite pleased with himself.


    In a tone that mixed innocence with teasing, he exined, ��George said you liked it when it called you sister, and I meant the robot also named George.��Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    2/4


    Chapter 474 Big Sister


    Isabelle remained silent.


    Finished


    Seeing her change in demeanour, George, realising he had struck a nerve, tried to defuse the situation by saying, ��My apologies. I forgot about its system. malfunction.��


    His attempt to smooth things over, however, only seemed to aggravate the situation further.


    Unperturbed, Isabelle shook the water off her hands and said, ��Since you��ve already called me that, you might as well say it again so I can hear it properly.��


    George hesitated, then suggested, ��Maybe we should use a different term.��


    ��I don��t mind, so what are you concerned about?�� Isabelle responded.


    Despite suspecting it was a trap, George took the bait. He paused briefly before repeating, ��Big Sister.��


    It seemed like a setup, but she probably wanted to hear it anyway.


    Isabelle smirked, clearly satisfied.


    She then teased, ��Mr. Harris, by calling me that, it makes me feel at least twelve years older.��


    He knew it.


    Once again, he endured the relentless blow dealt by age.


    However, George had be used to it, so he said slowly, ��If you don��t like it, I could use a term that more urately reflects your age.��


    ��I could call you Boss, <b>or </b>even My Lord���� he mused for a moment, then grinned, ��that might actually work.��


    Isabellemented, ��It seems that as one ages, their skin thickens. The older you get, the more resilient you be. No wonder you��re so confident.��


    Georgeughed and replied confidently, ��I��ve recently realised that Miss Jenkins is actually quite reserved.


    Reserved when one has high emotional intelligence: sulky when it��s low.


    3/4


    <b>87</b>%


    Chapter 474 Big Sister


    Finished


    He continued, ��But a machine is still a machine. It will never be asplex as a human. Miss Jenkins, perhaps you should consider a different tactic next time.��


    Isabelle smirked again. ��What a good suggestion, but I doubt you could handle it, Mr. Harris.��


    George shot back, ��You won��t know unless you try.��


    Isabelle gave a slight nod. ��Have you had breakfast?��


    George responded, ��I��m waiting for you.��


    Isabelle said, ��Come to my room after you eat.��


    George��s expression changed subtly to one of confusion.


    He could not tell what Isabelle was thinking from her calm demeanour and neutral expression, leaving him with a mix of anticipation and nervousness.


    2.0K

 Chapter 475

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter <i>475 </i>Take Them OffN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    George was distracted during breakfast.


    Finished


    On the other hand, Isabelle was untroubled, eating her breakfast and asking him what time the weapons would arrive.


    The weapons were being delivered not only to them but also to various other locations�Cstrongholds of Dark Shadow.


    Isabelle began making preparations.


    She no longer wanted to dy her revenge against Dark Shadow, even if it meant. facing JOKER, Clubs, and Diamond J, and possibly even a formidable army of clones.


    She couldn��t wait any longer; the more she dyed, the more passive she would be, especially with family and friends involved. Now, merely appearing in public exposed her to the risk of assassination by Dark Shadow.


    Even now, staying in this vi, she had to be constantly vignt for the next suicide. bomber or


    Some other unforeseen event.


    And then there was George, who had already spent too much of his own time on her.


    After finishing breakfast, they came out.


    As a robot entered from outside and <b>saw </b>Isabelle, its electronic eyes softened, and using George��s voice, it said, ��Good morning. Big Sister.��


    Isabelle gave it a cold look. ��Shut up.��


    This anger was clearly mostly directed at George.


    George, following behind, dared not breathe too loudly and lightened his steps<b>, </b>trying to make himself less noticeable.


    Upon reaching Isabelle��s room, George had not even stopped walking when he heard her say. ��Take them off.��


    George wondered. Take what off?��


    1/4


    Chapter 475 Take Them Off


    He thought, Take what <i>off</i><i>? </i><i>My </i><i>clothes</i>?


    ��B7%��


    Finished


    Uncertain, he made an inquiry through his actions, looking down at his clothes and then back up at Isabelle.


    He received confirmation from herposed and unhurried gaze.


    George��s breath hitched, and he blinked, asking, ��Is there something you need?�� <i>Take </i>off <i>my </i><i>clothes</i><i>? </i><i>Why</i>?


    His heartbeat uncontrobly elerated, and his thoughts spiralled.


    Isabelle replied, ��Didn��t you say robots were boring and tell me not to y with them but with you instead? Are you having second thoughts now?��


    George scrutinised her expression.


    He understood Isabelle well enough to know that her asking him to undress was not about taking their rtionship to a deeper level or exploring something he wanted. This was not going to be a tender moment.


    At that moment, George could not determine why she wanted him to undress, but the mere suggestion carried a load of ambiguity and suggestive implications.


    Even if it was not about delving into their feelings, George was open to enhancing the atmosphere between them, which might also foster their rtionship.


    Besides, it seemed he could not really refuse her now.


    Sure enough, Isabelle��s tone left no room for refusal. ��What are you dawdling for?��


    ��I��ll just lock the door,�� George said.


    Yves was right next door<b>, </b>and there was no telling when he might wake up ande knocking. Any loud noise was likely to be picked up by Yves, and George definitely wanted to avoid any interruptions..


    Additionally, Yves had a tendency to exaggerate his injuries, which had been. frustrating Georgetely<i>. </i>Thankfully, applying medicine to Isabelle at night. offered him some relief.


    Living under someone else��s roof and confronting Yves directly was not wise. So, George chose to avoid any contact with him.


    2/4


    Chapter 475 Take Them Off


    He locked the door and returned.


    ��Shall I take my clothes off?�� he asked.


    Isabelle responded softly.


    Finished


    Swallowing hard, whether from nervousness or something else on his mind, he first removed his jacket under Isabelle��s watchful gaze and walked over to ce it on the sofa.


    Wearing only a white shirt, he looked at Isabelle, meeting her gaze as <b>he</b>


    continued. He raised his hands, unhurriedly unbuttoning the cuffs of both sleeves while maintaining eye contact with her.


    Once the cuffs were undone, his hands moved�Cup to the cor button but paused. there, and he asked, ��Are you sure?��


    Isabelle responded with her eyes.


    Despite feeling increasingly tense inside, George continued to cooperate.


    His slender fingers deftly unfastened the top button, slightly opening the cor to reveal the vicle if pulled apart.


    He said, ��If you��re teasing me, I��m ready to ept the consequences for any inappropriatements I made earlier. But I have one request�Cplease don��t let me be embarrassed in front of Yves and Jim.��


    ��Improperments? Which ones are you referring to?�� Isabelle asked.


    Without hesitation and driven by a strong survival instinct, George replied, ��Anything you found unpleasant or that upset you.��


    Isabelle scoffed coldly.


    George continued unbuttoning his shirt.


    Undressing in front of the girl he cared about felt odd, especially since their rtionship had not progressed to such an intimate level. Although he had helped. bathe Isabelle and applied medication to her daily, it was not the same.


    Particrly because it was her request, and she stood there before him, expressionless, watching him undress.


    3/4


    Chapter 475 Take Them Off


    87%


    Finished


    George was usually very serious and proper, though these traits were somewhat. less pronounced around Isabelle. Nheless, he could not be as carefree as Yves.


    2.0K

 Chapter 476

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 476 Just Poking for FunContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Finished


    Who is George? His mind is as strong as his body. When he undid the second. button, the odd sensation in his heart disappeared at once<b>.</b>


    His actions became smoother, his eyes meeting Isabelle��s.


    Even though he remained still, the moment was enough to bring a blush to their cheeks and quicken their pulses.


    With half of the buttons undone, his muscr chest started to show beneath his shirt.


    Isabelle��s eyes moved downward, appreciating the man��s build.


    Her gaze fixed on his hands as they worked on the buttons.


    The simple movement was performed with elegance, making it a pleasure to watch.


    Her


    eyes were confident, openly admiring his form.


    She had no hidden agenda. She simply appreciated his build.


    Even George, who was usuallyposed, felt a slight blush under her stare.


    His abs were well�Cdefined, with visible lines and grooves, perfectly bnced, and attractive.


    The urge to touch and feel the solidity was strong.


    George kept going, noting her inspection. He appeared to have met her approval.


    A slight smile appeared on his face.


    He untucked the shirt from his belt and took it off, exposing his broad shoulders.


    ��Is this enough?�� he asked, holding out the shirt.


    Removing it entirely might cause problems.


    Isabelle seemed satisfied, telling him to sit down.


    1/4


    Chapter 476 Just Poking for Fun


    She vanished into the bedroom.


    Finished


    George sat on the sofa, his mind racing, as Isabelle came back with a needle kit.


    ��Acupuncture?�� he asked.


    He felt relief, mixed with a hint of disappointment.


    Isabelle teased, ��Disappointed, Mr. Harris?��


    George replied, ��I had no expectations.��


    He genuinely hadn��t expected anything, though the idea of acupuncture surprised


    him.


    Isabelle instructed, ��Turn around.��


    George turned around, revealing his muscr back, whose lines and textures were impressive.


    She took a silver needle from the kit.


    George said, ��I��m not sick.��


    Isabelle replied, ��You will be.��


    The next second, George felt a sharp prick on the back of his neck, like a bite, but not one of those painless ant nibbles.


    It hurt a lot.


    Another needle went in, and George winced in pain.


    After several more, he started sweating, finally realising she was venting her frustration and getting back at him.


    <i>Using </i>needles to get <i>back </i>at <i>him</i>?


    It was an oddly endearing way to retaliate, but George couldn��t help but think, <i>Never </i>mess <i>with </i><i>someone </i><i>in </i><i>the </i><i>medical </i><i>field</i><i>, </i><i>especially </i><i>if </i><i>they��re </i><i>your </i><i>partner</i><i>, </i><i>because </i><i>you </i>can��t even fight <i>back</i>.


    Another needle <b>went </b>in, and he coughed to hide the nain, wondering if she was


    2/4


    Chapter 476 Just Poking for Fun


    intending to make him bleed..


    Isabelle asked, ��Is it painful?<b>��</b>


    George responded, ��Yes.��


    Finished


    Isabelle said, ��Goo

 Chapter 477

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 477 Acupuncture Treatment


    Isabelle leaned back slightly, giving him a warning nce.


    George stopped abruptly, his gaze fixed on Isabelle, feeling a blend of embarrassment and guilt, his lips pressed firmly shut.


    Finished


    Isabelle, neither distant nor indifferent, remarked, ��Seems like you have a hard time controlling yourself around me, Mr. Harris. Need a hand with that?��


    George genuinely feared that if Isabelle poked him a few times, he��d end up looking lopsided. It wouldn��t just be embarrassing to be in front of her. Yves would also tease him mercilessly for days.


    To prevent such an oue��


    So, following thest time when Isabelle asked him in the shanty house, ��Do you like it?�� George replied with a hesitant ��I couldn��t see clearly,�� he once again wasn��t entirely honest. ��Looks like you��ve got something dirty on your face.��


    Isabelle asked, ��Mr. Harris, are you nning to clean it off with your mouth?��


    <i>Not </i>very smooth.


    George, feeling helpless, could only say, ��You carry on.��


    Isabelle gave him a disapproving look before continuing with the acupuncture session.


    George maintained hisposure.


    Perhaps sensing his cooperation, Isabelle decided not to press further and instead asked, ��What��s been bothering you at nighttely?��


    As Isabelle posed her question, George felt a surge of relief. He understood that she had noticed his insomnia, hence her choice of acupuncture. This realisation. lifted his spirits instantly.


    ��I��ve had something on my mind, but it hasn��t been the cause of my insomnia,�� George replied.


    Raising an eyebrow, Isabelle asked, ��Then why did you stay upte?��


    1/4


    <b>08:57</b>


    Chapter 477 Acupuncture Treatment


    George chuckled softly but didn��t respond.


    87%1


    Finished


    Confused, Isabelle looked at him again and heard him admit, ��I couldn��t sleep because I was admiring you for too long.��


    Isabelle was taken aback.


    George rified, ��I was looking at your photo.��


    That night, George found himself engrossed in Isabelle��s photo on his phone, unable to tear his gaze away for a few days.


    George, usually a creature of habit, couldn��t bring himself to sleep.


    Raising an eyebrow, Isabelle provocatively asked, ��Mr. Harris, did you mess with my picture?��


    George was used to Isabelle��s bold remarks, but they still caught him off guard. He replied calmly, ��Isabelle, your skills in alternative medicine are unparalleled. I��m sure you��d notice if I did anything to it.��


    The two bantered back and forth, their words sharp, but the atmosphere was surprisingly rxed.


    Out of the blue, the doorknob received a forceful twist from outside. Realising the door��s lock, the person on the other side began hammering on it.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ��Sweetheart? Is George in your room?�� Yves asked, his patience wearing thin. With no response forting, his restraint slipped, and he began pounding on the door.


    Yves��s voice turned threatening, his face mirroring the intensity as he shed a gun. ��George! Get out here now.��


    His relentless pounding made it seem like the door might give in, spreading fear and panic among those nearby. His threats grew increasingly dire.


    Jim rushed over at the noise, but he couldn��t control Yves, nor did he try too hard. He simply hoped Yves wouldn��t cause harm.


    Yves breathed deeply, trying to calm himself, and spoke to Isabelle in ant unexpectedlyposed tone. ��Sweetheart, if you don��t open this door, I��ll have to break it down.��


    2/4


    Chapter 477 Acupuncture Treatment


    But the threat in his tone was clear.


    Finished


    Still facing silence, Yves grew impatient and signalled for his men to break down the door.


    As the door swung open with a kick, Isabelle, her expression unreadable, quipped to Yves, ��You��re causing quite a stir. Don��t need those legs anymore, huh?��


    Yves manoeuvred


    manoeuvred past the figure obstructing his path and asked, ��Is George here?��


    es casually against the door frame, he advanced, dragging his wounded leg.


    Before he couldplete his inquiry, George emerged from the room. He was in the process of donning a coat as he walked, and once it was on, he adjusted the buttons on his shirt cor.


    George inquired nonchntly, ��Yves, do you need something from me?��


    Despite George��s polite and somewhat aloof tone, Yves perceived it as a challenge almost instinctively.


    Seeing the tension, Jim shook his head, feeling like he was on a battlefield.


    Yves��s demeanour instantly shifted to a darker, more intense state, his gaze prating with hostility. If res could cause harm, George would have been obliterated.


    Yves��s rage erupted. ��I��ll kill you!�� He loaded a bullet into the chamber, lifted the firearm, and aimed it squarely at George.


    It wasn��t an idle threat. Yves pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    This wasn��t Cheshian territory or Taragon City. Even if George��s demise would enrage the Harris n, Yves had always been a daring individual, willing to gamble everything.


    With swift reflexes, Isabelle intervened just before Yves fired, seizing the gun barrel and redirecting the aim.


    The gunshot reverberated, and the bullet struck the door frame.


    Her actions were rapid, making it difficult for the eyes to follow. In a sh, the gun was in her grasp, and Isabelle swiftly ejected the magazine from the firearm.


    3/4


    Chapter 477 Acupuncture Treatment.


    She spoke withposure, ��What��s gotten into you?��


    Yet, it was clear that Isabelle was somewhat annoyed.


    87%��


    #Finished


    She continued, ��I was giving him an acupuncture treatment.��


    Understanding Yves��s temperament, Jim stepped in to calm things down. ��Hey, he was just getting an acupuncture treatment. What else could be happening in in sight?��

 Chapter 478

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 478 George��s More Mature Than You


    When Yves heard the word ��acupuncture,�� the anger in his eyes eased a bit.


    Finished


    He red at George, gritting his teeth. ��You, I��ve never forgotten how you tricked me and made a fool out of me.��


    Back then, Yves had rushed to Etreau with his men to save Isabelle, only for George to deceive him into going in the opposite direction to draw enemy fire.


    This meant he couldn��t see Isabelle for over two months, worrying the entire time.


    Yves had always held a grudge about that.


    He hadn��t confronted George right away out of consideration for Isabelle and because George did save her.


    But for Yves, bncing merits and faults was out of the question.


    He held back, choosing not to settle the score at that critical moment.


    But if Isabelle developed feelings for George because of his help over the past two months, Yves would never allow it.


    Yves said, ��You��re not getting between the three of us. I don��t like you, and you��re not wee. Stay away from her. If it happens again, even if I can��t kill you, I��ll make you a cripple. I mean it.��


    Yves��s face was dark and ruthless.


    George remained calm throughout, not intimidated by his threat.


    George met his gaze. Compared to Yves��s rage and outburst, George��s calmposure seemed to show he had everything under control and victory in hand


    After all, he had already won and didn��t see any point in arguing with Yves, who didn��t know the whole story.


    But George wasn��t someone who would just take it either.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    For a moment, the two of them were equally matched in intensity.


    In tha and <b>tha</b>


    feantatima


    <b>and</b>


    1/4


    87%


    Chapter 478 George��s More Mature Than You


    bleeding.


    Finished


    Yves was carried back to his room by Jim andy on the bed, crying from the pain.


    They brought a doctor to treat his wound, but Yves kicked the doctor out, refusing any help and letting it bleed.


    Jim watched him fussing on the bed and said, ��This house has good soundproofing. If you want Isabelle to hear you, you��ll have to scream louder.


    cets m


    ��Isabelle rarely and it��s been a long time since I��ve seen her angry. You��re doing this to yourself. If you don��t want the doctor, then just deal with the pain.��


    <b>Yves </b>gasped in pain, took a moment, and then cursed at Jim, ��You only know how to say sarcastic things.


    ��I told you to keep an eye on that Harris guy. How did you let him get into her room? What��s the point of having you around?


    ��You also didn��t help just now either. I should kick you twice.��


    Jim looked at Yves��s blood�Csoaked thigh andughed. ��Go ahead.��


    Yves was shaking with anger. His hair was all messed up. ��I��m telling you, Jim, if you be friends with George, our twenty�Cplus years of brotherhood are over.��


    Jim said, ��Seeing you now,pared to earlier, George is way more mature than you.��


    Yves shouted, ��Get the hell out!��


    Jim turned to leave.


    Yves yelled, ��Where the hell are you going?��


    ��Shall I have someone buy you a cane? Any specific style preferences? If not, I��ll just get one ording to your taste, you stubborn cripple,�� Jim said without looking back, speaking with sarcasm.


    Yves snatched up a pillow and hurled it at him, almost causing the usuallyposed Jim to curse.


    Shortly after. lim returned.


    2/4


    Chapter 478 George��s More Mature Than You


    Finished


    Lying on the bed, Yves, pretending to be indifferent, saw Isabelle apanying Jim. His face, which was a mix of emotions, immediately switched to a look of grievance. ��Sweetheart, I��m in pain. I��m in so much pain.��


    He almost shed a couple of fake tears.


    Jim shook his head and turned to Isabelle, saying, ��Can you please talk some sense into him? If you keep ignoring him, this guy might lose his leg.��


    Isabelle stepped up, grabbed the doctor��s medical kit, put on some gloves, and used scissors to cut away the fabric around Yves��s thigh wound.


    She then gave him acupuncture to stop the bleeding before treating the wound.


    Seeing Isabelle��s serious expression, Yves quickly apologised, his tone sincere and regretful.


    ��Sweetheart, I messed up. I shouldn��t have acted so impulsively.��


    Whether he should apologise or not, the way he apologised and his tone were something even the inexperienced George could learn from.


    ��Sweetheart, please don��t be mad at me. Look at how bad my wound is. I��m already paying for my mistake.


    ��I was just anxious, you know? When I saw that Harris guy in your room with the door locked and he was sorting clothes, I thought he might be causing trouble for you, and I didn��t want you to get hurt.��


    Seeing Isabelle still ignoring him, Yves felt like crying.


    ��Sweetheart, promise me that there won��t be anything between you and George. I��ll treat him like a guest, not target him anymore.��


    Yves looked dead serious.


    If Yves knew that Isabelle and George not only shared mutual feelings but also that George had been helping Isabelle every night, unbuttoning her clothes and slurping down the soup Yves made, he would��ve probably passed out then and


    there.


    Finally, Isabelle nced at him.


    3/4


    Chapter 478 George��s More Mature Than You


    Finished


    Seeing Yves��s pitiful eyes pleading, Isabelle was speechless and asked, ��How��s the injury on your arm?��


    2.0K

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479 I��ve Got Lips


    Yves said, ��Ouch, it hurts, like, really hurts. Sweetheart, you still haven��t said yes to


    me.��


    Jim watched Yves throw <b>a </b>fit while Isabelle just ignored him, making him let out a sigh of relief. Honestly, he was worried that Isabelle would spill the beans and tell Yves that she and George were already together.


    After tending to Yves��s wounds, Isabelle didn��t head back to her room but went downstairs.


    She found George chilling on the couch in the living room.


    Hearing footsteps, George got up and looked at her, his expression easing into a smile.


    ��The weapons are here, want to check them out? I had them brought in,�� George said to Isabelle<b>.</b>


    Jim used to have mixed feelings about George, neither really liking nor disliking him. But when George risked his life to help Isabelle escape, Jim started seeing him in a new light. Seeing how genuine his feelings were for Isabelle, Jim decided not to meddle in their rtionship.


    A few days ago, when she heard Isabelle mention that George was a bit traditional and reserved, Jim found himself appreciating him even more for his good character.


    After Yves pointed a gun at him earlier, George didn��t go all�Cout to tell him about his rtionship with Isabelle. He thought about the big picture. And now, seeing him not hold a grudge against Yves, Jim found him much more pleasing to the


    eye.


    Ignoring George, Isabelle turned to Jim and said, ��Hey, could you go out and make sure they bring in the materials for making explosives?�� Jim tactfully stepped away.


    Once Jim left, George immediately stepped forward for Isabelle. ��How��s Yves doing?<b>��</b>


    Isabelle replied, ��He almost killed you, and now you��re asking about him?��


    George confessed ��I don��t really <b>care </b>about him Linst don��t want his injury to


    1/4


    Chapter 479 I��ve Got Lips


    cause trouble for you.��


    Finished


    Isabelle said, ��He was being so rude just now. I thought you were going to tell him that we had kissed.��


    George chuckled. ��I actually wanted to tell him, but since you��re a girl and Yves <b>is </b>your friend, I have to respect your wishes. Without <b>your </b>permission, I can��t just go ahead and tell him to avoid putting you in a difficult position. Besides, aren��t you. concerned about Yves��s injury?��


    Isabelle said, ��So you��re just going to stay quiet and let him bully you?��


    George replied, ��His words don��t bother me at all. I��m the one who��s winning, and that��s the truth.


    ��Now��s not the time to argue with him about these things. Dangers are lurking everywhere outside this vi.�� He reached out and took Isabelle��s hand out of her pocket, holding it in his own.


    ��We��ll deal with other matters after we��ve sorted out the Dark Shadow��s matters.�� George made sure everything revolved around Isabelle.


    That was what you call having a broad perspective.


    Isabelle looked at him, remained silent momentarily, and then changed the topic. ��Do you feel anything physically?��


    George nodded slightly. ��I feel light all over. Looks like I��ll get a good night��s sleep tonight.��


    Just now in the room, Isabelle told him that the acupuncture was all about detox and anti�Cageing, extending his life..


    Isabelle suddenly brought the conversation back. ��Do you feel wronged in your heart?�� Her tonecked emotion.


    George remarked, ��You caring about how I feel is enough for me.��


    Isabelle said, ��You��re easy to please.��


    George went along with it, smiling as he asked<b>, </b>��In that case, if I were to <b>say </b>I feel wronged, would youfort me?��


    2/4


    08:57 Thu, 11 Jul & aw.


    Chapter 479 I��ve Got Lips


    Isabelle didn��t show much of a reaction to him.


    George felt a bit bummed. ��All right,�� he said. ��Honestly, I��d rather have our rtionship known from your lips.��


    Footsteps approached from outside, probably Jim and the others.


    879


    Finished


    Out of the blue, Isabelle said to him, ��If you don��t kiss me now, they��re going to walk in.��


    George hesitated for a moment, then quickly leaned down and pecked her cheek.


    To which Isabelle teased him. ��Come on, I��ve got lips. Why not kiss lips?��


    George was lost for words.


    Feeling like he��d just let slip billions of dors.


    But the people from outside the vi had already walked in.


    Isabelle withdrew her gaze from George��s frustrated face as a few guys walked in hauling boxes, her eyes following them.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Just as she nced away, she suddenly felt his breath getting closer. Isabelle instinctively looked back at him, and George��s face quickly loomed in front of her.


    Until his lips touched hers, he boldly ced his hand on the back of her head, firmly deepening the kiss.


    Isabelle caught the smile in his eyes.


    With George��s broad shoulders and long legs, plus his coat, he blocked Isabelle from the door pretty well. The peopleing in were all focused on the boxes they were carrying, so they didn��t notice anything unusual.


    By the time Jim stepped in/ the two had already pulled apart. George lightly pursed his lips, still lingeringly looking at her.


    Isabelle teased. ��You��re such a wimp.��


    George nodded slightly. ��Thanks for thepliment.��


    Yves had his iniury worsen, and he stubbornly refused to use a cane. worrving


    3/4


    08:57 Thu, 11 Jul EE.


    Chapter 479 I��ve Got Lips:


    about ruining his image. So he remained stuck in bed, nursing his wounds.


    ��87%��


    Finished


    He couldn��t trust Jim and ordered his men to block George on the first floor, not allowing him to se

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480 Kidnapped


    87<b>%</b>


    Finished


    Isabelle needed more explosives than George��s arsenal factory could provide, so she decided to handle it herself.


    With something to keep her busy, Isabelle became more patient.


    Not seeing Isabelle for days and wanting to avoid Yves, George stayed in his room<b>.</b>


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to handle thepany��s piling business<b>, </b>he also tried to keep himself from bing too anxious.


    It had been four or five days since hest saw Isabelle. She even ate her meals in her room. George couldn��t resist calling her via video call.


    After waiting for a while, George thought she might not answer and didn��t want to disturb her.


    Just as George was about to hang up, the video call connected.


    Isabelle��s tired face, showing signs of staying upte, appeared on the screen. She propped her phone to the side, nced at George on the screen, and then continued with what she was doing without speaking to him.


    George remained silent too, erging the small window showing Isabelle in the upper right corner. After watching her for a while, he also propped his phone to the side and got back to work.


    Separated by the screen, they kept each otherpany while being busy with their own tasks.


    Isabelle was preparing to wait until her injuries had fully healed before making at move, but how could the Dark Shadow wait for her to hide and bide her time<b>?</b>


    Dark Shadow struck first.


    Isabelle saw iting. She knew their tactics, but stopping them was another story.


    Early in the morning, George received a message from Carl Sarratt. Holding his phone, he forcefully confronted the guards at the staircase, facing the muzzles of Yves��s men. George pulled out his pistol and pressed it against the head of one of


    them loading the bullet Hie demeanour use intimidatin


    1/4


    Chapter 480 Kidnapped.


    The two guards hesitated for a moment.


    George quickly ascended the stairs.


    .87%��


    Finished


    ��Ethan��s gone,�� he said as he opened Isabelle��s door and found her there.


    Isabelle was sitting on the floor in the living room, surrounded by cluttered tables and piles of stuff on the ground. The room was filled with the smell of sulphur, nitre, and charcoal.


    Isabelle, who had been busy all night, was just about to rest when she looked up at George entering the room.


    George said, ��The surveince at Taragon University is all good. Ethan left the campus by himself, intentionally dodging Carl��s surveince. We can��t get hold of him now.��


    During this time, Carl had been stationing troops around Taragon University to secretly look out for Ethan. He was worried that the Dark Shadow��s men might sneak into the school and cause trouble for Ethan. So, Carl had his men disguise themselves as campus security. That way, they could keep a close eye on things without causing any unnecessary panic.


    And then there was Chase Dittman, stepping up and lowering his own rank to be the head of the security team.


    This was their way of repaying a debt of gratitude to Isabelle.


    Even Ethan��s three roommates had been reced by three young soldiers, posing as exchange students to apany Ethan to and from school.


    In their shared dorm, they even hid Jack.


    Dark Shadow had been itching for a chance to get at Ethan, hoping to use him as leverage against Isabelle.


    But Ethan was surrounded by Carl��s men. They didn��t want to tangle with the military, and Taragon University wasn��t a ce where they could act freely, so they hadn��t found the right moment yet.


    But this time, Ethan voluntarily left the school..


    And he managed to slip past everyone.


    2/4


    86%


    Chapter 480 Kidnapped


    Isabelle stayed cool as a cucumber, even reminding George to watch his step around the mess on the floor. Then, she pointed to aptop nearby and said, ��Laptop.��


    George walked over and grabbed theptop for her.


    Isabelle understood the Dark Shadow like the back of her hand, opened theputer, and hacked into Ethan��s phone directly.


    Finished


    It was obvious that Ethan��s phone was under someone else��s control, suggesting that Dark Shadow had spent time breaking through her firewall and hacking Ethan��s phone.


    With some swift moves, Isabelle managed to uncover why Ethan had sessfully discovered the reason why he had voluntarily left Taragon University�Chis phone had received a video.


    The video showed Eleanor and La being kidnapped.


    The message apanying it warned Ethan to behave and follow their instructions. If he dared to y tricks or let anyone else know, they would immediately kill Eleanor and La.


    Eleanor and La��s lives didn��t move Isabelle, but they had a strong hold ou


    Ethan.


    Isabelle had always been aware that if Dark Shadow wanted to target the people around her, she couldn��t stop them, whether it was the powerless Ethan, the skilled Jack, or White Owl.


    Kidnapping Eleanor and La to control Ethan, then using him to pressure Isabelle. It was the simplest trick in the book.


    The reason they didn��t target William was because George sent more people to protect him. Eleanor��s side, on the other hand, had rtively fewer guards, making it an easier target.


    And George hadn��t received any updates from his men. It was likely that the guards he sent to protect Eleanor and her daughter had already died in the Dark Shadow��s hands.


    In the end, Isabelle��s family ties ended up being her Achilles�� heel.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    3/4


    08:58


    <b>86</b><b>%</b>


    Chapter 480 Kidnapped


    Finished


    Isabelle located Ethan��s phone and discovered that he had ditched it in the <i>grassy </i>area inside Taragon University.


    But now, it waspletely out of reach.


    George said, ��I��ll immediately dispatch people to lock down the whole city.��


    In Taragon City.


    The south gate, which was nearest to the Computer Science Department, was under the watch of Chase.

 Chapter 481

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 481 Critical Condition


    +5 Pearls


    Ethan��s steps were in disarray. Following the kidnapper��s instructions, he headed out of school through the north gate instead.


    Ethan crossed the street, walking forward nervously.


    In the distance.


    A silver�Cwhite van was parked there, and the people inside were staring at the approaching Ethan.


    Ethan also noticed the van.


    He slowed down, starting to hesitate about whether he should dash back <i>to </i>school to get in touch with Isabelle and George.


    But that thought was quickly shut down by Ethan.


    He wasn��t willing to gamble with his mother��s and La��s lives<b>.</b>


    Meanwhile, Chase, dressed in his security uniform, was sprinting towards the north gate with his phone, replying to Isabelle, ��I��ve already left the north gate.��


    ��Hey, Ethan, why aren��t you in school right now? What��s the rush to run out?�� A guy��s voice suddenly cut in, catching Ethan off guard.


    Nerves stretched tight, and Ethan was jolted by the sudden appearance of the two ssmates, causing his facial muscles to twitch for a moment.


    His already pale face turned even paler.


    ��Ethan, are you okay? You look awful. Feeling sick? Need us to drive you to the hospital?��


    Ethan responded, ��Nah, I��m good.��


    ��You call this good? You��re trembling as you speak. If you��re sick, don��t try to tough it out. Come on, let us take you to the hospital.�� The two ssmates were very caring and insisted on taking Ethan to the hospital.


    Ethan said, ��I am fine. Thank you.��


    At this moment, Ethan was only about a hundred metres away from the silver�Cwhite van. His anxious


    gaze <b>was </b>fixed on the van, and he didn��t pay much attention to what his ssmates were saying beside him.


    His ssmates took hold of his arms. They were decisive. ��Feeling dizzy? Can you walk? If not, we��ll get you a taxi.


    ��If you don��t want to go to the hospital, just go back to school and go to the clinic.��


    The van nearby suddenly honked, seeming to


    to urge Ethan on, making him even more nervous.


    He pulled his hand back abruptly. ��I��ve got something to do.��


    But the two ssmates <b>were </b>still concerned about him, and Ethan couldn��t shake them off for a while,


    <b>64</b><b>%</b>


    Chapter 481 Critical Condition


    15 Pearls


    The ssmate pointed at his face and said, <b>��</b>What��s the rush? You look really pale. Don��t <b>pass </b>out on the


    street.


    <b>��</b><b>Yeah</b>, if you��re in a hurry, why don��t wee along with you? We won��t feelfortable leaving you like this.��


    The three of them tugged back and forth for almost two to three minutes.


    Ethan was getting really impatient.


    Suddenly..


    The van started up and elerated towards the three of them. The two ssmates with their backs to the van didn��t notice, and Ethan, who was being warmly cared for by his ssmates, didn��t pay attention either.


    Right then��


    Danny was driving his dream car and happened to be heading this way from anotherne. Sharp�Ceyed, he spotted the three people tussling by the roadside and slowed down. ��Hey, Ethan.��


    Danny immediately saw Ethan and also noticed the van, which was rapidly approaching Ethan and the others like an arrow unleashed.


    Ethan saw it too. He grabbed his two ssmates, trying to dodge, but it was toote.


    Things happened <i>too </i>fast, leaving no time for reaction. The van charged straight towards the three of them.


    The three of them are on the brink of being hit.


    ��D*mn it!��


    Danny acted on instinct and hit the gas<b>.</b>


    Just as the van was about to collide with the three of them, a ck Koenigsegg swooped in, blocking their path.


    A deafening crash ensued as the sports car and the van collided. Despite the van being bigger, it sent the sports car rolling several times before heading towards the three behind.


    Ethan widened his eyes in horror, pushing his two ssmates away with all his might.


    The scene of the ident was horrific.


    Jack screamed, ��Ethan!��


    Chase and Jack rushed over with some people, and soon passersby were happening.


    Danny and Ethan were rushed into the emergency room.


    gathering around to <b>see </b>what <b>was</b>This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Meanwhile, in Cloverhill.


    In Isabelle��s room. four people huddled together<b>.</b>


    <b>2/3</b>


    64<b>%</b>


    Chapter 481 Critical Condition:


    Isabelle got a call from Chase, who updated her on Ethan and Danny��s surgery situation.


    Isabelle breathed out a sigh of relief and asked, ��How are the surgeries going?<b>��</b>


    +5 Pearls


    Chase replied, ��Your brother��s injuries aren��t too bad, so he should be okay. But that dude from the Holmes family�Che��s in really bad shape. The doctor just issued a critical condition notice. It��s not looking good��


    Chase nced at the anxious Holmes family members waiting outside the operating room. Even the usually sturdy Kennedy Holmes was starting to look unsteady on his feet.


    Isabelle said, ��Get Mr. Garth over there and change into sterile clothing. Take your phone into the operating room so I can see how Danny is doing.��


    Chase replied, ��I��ll go find the hospital director right away.��


    Soon enough, Chase, dressed in sterile clothing, entered the operating room.


    Through the phone camera, Isabelle saw Danny��s condition.


    One of the lead surgeons happened to be the same doctor who previously treated Kevin Harris, the one who had assisted Isabelle before.


    2.0K


    Resurrecting the Genius Within:

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482 Three Hostages, Four Countries


    +5 Pearls


    When the doctor, who looked troubled, saw Isabelle, he greeted her as if she were a lifesaver, instantly feeling reassured. Then he promptly briefed Isabelle on the tricky situation with Danny.


    Chase, noticing the doctor��s attitude towards Isabelle, also felt reassured.


    Ario soon arrived. Under Isabelle��s direction, he helped with acupuncture<b>, </b>stopping bleeding, and protecting vital signs.


    Isabelle juggled two tasks, staying cool and collected the whole time, assisting the chief surgeon and Arlo during the surgery.


    In the room, the three quietly waited for Isabelle.


    Dn and his men arrived at the hospital, securing every floor.


    On the other side, in the operating room, Jack waited outside Ethan��s surgery room.


    Dn patted Jack��s shoulder. ��Don��t worry, everything will be fine.��


    Jack clearly wasn��t in the mood to respond to Dn.


    Over an hourter, the operating room door opened, and Ethan was wheeled out and transferred to a regr ward.


    Meanwhile, the surgery on Danny��s side was still ongoing.


    Jack left Ethan��s ward and headed to the office of Ethan��s attending physician to inquire about the situation.


    Before he could get there, Jack suddenly spotted a familiar figure.


    His steps halted abruptly as he looked over in disbelief, staring nkly at the departing figure. ��Boss <b>��</b>


    Without a second thought, Jack immediately chased after.


    Meanwhile, Isabelle was still busy overseeing the surgery, and George, who was closer, got a call from Dn.


    Trying not to interrupt Isabelle, George got up and moved away to take the call.


    Isabelle nced briefly at George as he walked off, not daring to lose focus, and immersed herself back into the surgery.


    ��Mr. George, Jack��s gone missing. I��m in the hospital��s control room. That guy chased after a pretty woman and bolted out of the hospital like he was possessed. Could it be the work of the Dark Shadow again?��


    Dn informed George.


    A <i>pretty </i><i>woman</i><i>?</i>


    George furrowed his brow. ��Send me the surveince footage.��


    1/3


    <b>13:08 </b><b>Fri </b>12


    Chapter 482 Three Hostages, Four Countries


    In the video, Jack spotted a woman with long hair and sunsses who was tall and curvy.


    Just her back view was enough to captivate anyone.


    George��s heart raced as he watched the figure.


    <b>04</b>%


    +5 Pearls


    After finishing the video, he returned to the room and nced at Isabelle, who was deep in surgery. His sense of unease grew rapidly.


    Jim noticed George��s unease and thought, <i>What </i><i>happened</i><i>?</i>


    Danny��s surgerysted for over five hours, and with Isabelle��s assistance, they wrapped it up sessfully.


    Danny was then moved to the ICU.


    Isabelle turned to Chase and said, ��If anything unexpected happens, let me know immediately.��


    Chase replied, ��Sure thing. Want to go check on your brother?��


    Chase then headed towards Ethan��s ward.


    Arriving at the ward, they only found Dn there, while Ethan remained unconscious.


    Chase asked, ��Where��s Jack? Isn��t he supposed to be here?��


    Dn shook his head. ��I don��t know.��


    Before Dn could say anything else, Isabelle, upon hearing his response, immediately turned to George.


    George said, ��Jack��s gone missing.��


    Isabelle furrowed her brows slightly.


    George handed his phone to Isabelle. ��Dn sent me a surveince clip. Take a look.��


    When Isabelle saw the woman in the surveince video, her gaze briefly turned cold before she gave a slight tug at the corner of her mouth.


    Noticing Isabelle��s reaction, both Yves and Jim approached.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    With just a nce, they both recognised who the figure was.


    They looked at Isabelle in surprise.


    ��We messed up. We couldn��t capture Ethan, but we did capture Isabelle��s right�Chand man.�� Jacques reported to the Dark Shadow leader on the screen. ��This person also has a special rtionship with her.��


    Joker said, ��Bring him back.��


    Jacques responded, ��Yes.��


    Isabelle��s phone suddenly received an unknown video call invitation, clearly the work of a hacker. But the other party��s skills were no match for hers. She was unable to breach her firewall and force a video call.


    Unable to forcefully <b>engage </b>in a video call with her Isabelle��s finger moved and che <b>ented </b>the <b>call</b>


    2/3


    Jul


    1001


    64%


    Chapter 482 Three Hostages, Four Countries


    +5 Pearls


    The Joker��s <b>face</b><b>, </b>obscured by glitchy pixels, appeared on the screen. ��Here we are again.�� His voice altered.


    Joker looked Isabelle up and down. ��You seem to have recovered quite well. Quite disappointing, really.��


    Yves was about to step forward and confront the Shadow leader, but Isabelle stopped him with a raised


    hand.


    Isabelle didn��t bother with small talk. ��Am Iing to find you, or are youing to find me?��


    Joker said, ��Lanovia, Nigerlore, Delhiara, Kangaview. Guess where I��ve hidden them?��


    Isabelle��s face remained unreadable.


    Joker said, ��I��m a reasonable person. I��ll let your three friends help you rescue them.��


    It was clear he wanted to send Yves, Jim, and George away.


    Three hostages, four countries. Spread it out to make it difficult.


    2.0K


    (


    1001


    Resurrecting the Genius Withi

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483 Stubborn Old Fool


    <i>This </i><i>old </i><i>guy </i>is <i>really </i><i>cunning</i><i>.</i>


    <b>64</b><b>%</b>


    +5 Pearls


    Isabelle sneered, mocking, ��Stubborn old fool, afraid of trouble but still wants to save face.��


    Isn��t he just afraid she��ll bring Jim and the others to attack him, so he came up with this trick?


    Joker said, ��You and her even talk the same way. I��m getting more excited to finally meet you.


    ��I��ll give your friends one week. If they don��t show up within a week, I��ll kill all three of these people.


    ��If you say these three can��t threaten you, I can always catch someone who can. I��ve got plenty of patience to y with you.


    ��Out of respect for Blood Shadow, I��ll give you a hint: the one you care about the most is with me. Don��t worry, I��ll take good care of him.


    ��Remember toe alone. If I find out you brought anyone else, I promise his fate will be worse than Blood Shadow��s.


    ��You��re so smart, and you know her well, so finding me shouldn��t be too hard for you.


    ��We��ve been at this for a while, so it��s about time we finally met.


    ��Oh, and I have an old friend of yours here. I bet you��ll want to see her, and I can��t wait to watch you two face off.


    ��I��ll be waiting.��


    The screen cut off, and Joker disappeared.


    Old friend? Everyone there knew exactly who he meant.


    Yves said to Isabelle, ��I won��t allow you to risk yourself to save those irrelevant people.��


    Isabelle ignored him. ��We only have a week, and it��s a long journey. Get ready.��


    Yves was shocked. ��You want us to go save them?��


    Isabelle replied, ��Whether we save them or not, it��s time to end this.��


    Yves said, ��We should wait until we��re healed.��


    George, looking serious, asked her, ��Are you really going alone?��


    Isabelle looked at him. ��Got a better idea? This was bound to happen sooner orter.��


    Yves��s face darkened. ��I don��t agree, and I won��t let you go save people I don��t even know.��


    ��I hate being threatened more than anything. That old fool thinks he can threaten me with three worthless lives. It��s ridiculous.��


    Isabelle said, ��You��re injured. You don��t need to go. I��ll arrange for someone else to go.��


    1/3


    <b>13:08 </b>Fri 12 <b>Jul</b>


    Chapter 483 Stubborn Old Fool


    +5 Pearls


    <b>Yves</b><b>, </b>agitated<b>, </b>shouted, ��Are you trying to <b>piss </b>me off<b>? </b>If you go<b>, </b>can you evene <b>back </b>alive? <b>You��re </b>walking into a death trap<b>.��</b>


    Isabelle confidently told him, ��I can.��


    <b>Yves</b><b>, </b>frustrated, yelled, ��You can? They��ve set a trap for you to dic!��


    Jim added, ��I also don��t agree with you going to die. This feud needs to be settled, but even though we <b>can��t </b>take them down one by one like before, at least wait until you��re fully healed before facing them.��


    Isabelle stayed silent.


    Seeing her like that, Yves didn��t bother trying to talk her out of it anymore. ��Okay<b>, </b>you��re set on walking into trouble? I��ll go with you. If we��re going down, we��ll go down together.��


    After pulling an all�Cnighter and dealing with one problem after another, followed by hours of intense surgical operations, and then having her mood disrupted by the chief of Dark Shadow, Isabelle <b>was </b>feeling pretty annoyed.


    George, who had been silent until now, spoke up, ��Did you reach out to Moon Shadow? If we could have an insider in the Dark Shadows, it might be worth reconsidering this battle. There might be some chance of winning.��


    He knew Isabelle would go to save Jack no matter what, even if the odds were against her and even if she knew it was a lost cause.


    This had all happened before, right?


    She even went and hurt her eyes for Zack.


    If she was scared of dying, she wouldn��t be herself. So George, who knew there was no point in trying to talk her out of it, was the calmest one.


    Instead of trying to stop her, he figured out how to keep her safe.


    When Isabelle heard this<b>, </b>she looked at him and smiled.


    George said, ��You didn��t get any sleepst night, did you? Go get some sleep first, and when you wake up, we��ll discuss things properly.��


    After freshening up and having breakfast, Isabelle went to bed to get some rest.


    She slept until noon, her phone ringing to wake her up.


    Ethan Jenkins woke up and called her via video call.


    Isabelle said to him, ��Just focus on recovering from your injuries. If there��s anything, talk to Chase. I��ll bring him back safely.��


    Ethan med himself. ��Isabelle, if I hadn��t been threatened by them, I would have told you earlier�� Mr. Danny wouldn��t have gotten into an ident.��


    Isabelle reassured him. ��Danny is fine now. Don��t worry.��


    Isabelle continued. ��They are your family. <b>so </b>it��s understandable <b>that </b>you worry about their <b>safety</b>. <b>They</b>


    <b><i>2/3</i></b>


    13:08 <b>Fri</b><b>, </b><b>12 </b><b>Jul </b>�C


    Chapter 483 Stubborn Old Fool


    <b>came </b>after me, and it��s <b>because </b>of me that this happened, <b>so </b>it has nothing to do with you.��Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ethan asked, ��Are you in danger?��


    <b>Isabelle </b>smiled andforted, ��With George looking out for me<b>, </b>everything will be fine<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Ethan wondered, ��Is he stronger than them?��


    Isabelle chuckled. ��Do you even need to ask?��


    <b>+5 </b><b>Pearls</b>


    Still concerned, Ethan said, ��Mom and La won��t get hurt, will they? Mom was all covered in blood in the video, and La kept crying����


    2.0K

 Chapter 484

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 484 n


    Isabelle said, ��I��ll get them back.��


    After calming Ethan down, Isabelley on the bed, lost in thought.


    <b>64</b>%


    +5 Pearls


    Then she got up, left the bedroom, and sat on the floor in front of the table to continue working on the bomb she hadn��t finished.


    Two days flew by.


    When Yves and Jim were getting anxious and George was getting restless, finally, Isabelle called them up to brainstorm solutions<b>.</b>


    The three of them showed up looking like zombies.


    The Ziegler brothers were summoned too.


    They gathered around a world map spread out on the table.


    ��I know where the Dark Shadows�� bases are in Lanovia, Kangaview, and Nigerlore.��


    ��Finding one in Delhiara might take some time,�� Isabelle said, just as her phone buzzed with an encrypted


    message.


    She nced at it�Cit was from Moon Shadow.


    After reading it, Isabelle announced, ��Found it.��


    She then shared the exact locations of these bases with them, instructing them to take people directlyContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    there.


    For Kangaview and Nigerlore, they had already sent people with weapons earlier to set up ambushes.


    They��d been holding off until Isabelle recovered from her injuries before they made their move, blowing up all the bases the Dark Shadows could use to weaken their power as much as possible and leave the Dark Shadow leader with nowhere to hide.


    They were ying defence for now.


    But their prep work wasn��t for nothing.


    They had already pinpointed the exact location of the ��Death Gate.��


    Additionally, they had their eyes on several other bases, and regardless of whether they managed to rescue everyone or if she survived, Isabelle was determined not to let any of them slip away. Whoever they could catch, they would catch.


    Isabelle turned to Jim, saying, ��Delhiara is on you.��


    Then she said to Yves, ��You��re heading to Nigerlore.��


    Then it was the Ziegler brothers�� turn. ��Could you two make a trip to Kangaview? Someone will be there to assist you.��


    1/3


    13:09 <b>Fri</b>, 12 <b>Jul</b>


    1001


    Chapter 484 n


    She finally looked at George and said, ��George, Lanovia.��


    <b>264</b><b>%</b>


    +5 Pearls


    No matter what Isabelle said, Yves just didn��t want to go sa


    those unrted people.


    But Isabelle made it clear. This wasn��t just about rescuing people. The people had to be saved, and the Dark Shadows had to be wiped out.


    Isabelle proceeded to mark on the map all the Dark Shadow��s bases, big and small, that she and Moon Shadow knew about. She pinned down their exact spots and filled them in on all the information they had about each base.


    Then she said, ��Regardless of whether we rescue everyone, regardless of whether I make it out alive or not, in five days, if you can help me blow up at least one, consider it a win.��


    It would be a shame not to destroy all of the Dark Shadow��s bases, but she had to kill Joker. Everything else would crumble afterwards.


    Unless absolutely necessary, the Dark Shadows wouldn��t harm Yves, Jim, and George. They simply wanted to get them away from her. This eased Isabelle��s worries about their safety to some extent.


    Isabelle spent the entire night getting everything sorted out.


    The following morning, the Ziegler brothers were the first to set off.


    Jim was also getting ready to leave.


    He hugged Isabelle and said, ��We��ve already lost you once. Let��s not go through that again.


    ��George said he wants to invite me to your wedding party. I wasn��t too keen on the idea at first, but now I


    am.��


    ��He sure knows how to talk big, huh? Did you punch him?�� Isabelle asked.


    Jim chuckled. ��I was tempted to, especially after he said something even crazier. But I was worried Yves would hear the noise and beat him to a pulp.��


    Isabelle asked, ��Something even crazier? Like what?��


    Jim replied, ��I��ll tell you after we deal with the Dark Shadows.��


    Isabelle warned, ��Be careful.��


    ��I��ve already talked to Yves. Just say a few words to him. He��ll listen to you,�� Jim reassured her.


    Then he gave her a gentle pat on the back. ��Take care.��


    Later, Isabelle didn��t go looking for Yves. It wasn��t until evening, with less than four days left until the Dark Shadow Chief��s deadline, that Yves, who seemed to be protesting silently by staying holed up in his room, came to find her.


    George happened to be going upstairs and caught Yves looking for Isabelle.


    The two exchanged silent nces in the hallway.


    Yves entered Isabelle��s room. while <b>George </b>went downstairs and sat in the living room, waiting.


    2/3


    <b>?</b><b>?</b>?


    Chapter 484 n


    <b>64</b><b>%</b>


    +5 Pearls


    Yves <b>was </b>the toughest nut to crack, unyielding to both soft and hard tactics. He used to go along with whatever Isabelle said, but this time, it seemed tricky.


    <b>It </b>wasn��t clear what Isabelle said to him or how she convinced him, but eventually, he gave in.


    Shortly after Yves left, Isabelle received a video call from Danny.


    He had just been transferred from the ICU to a regr ward and had been awake for less than ten hours.


    In the video, Dannyy in a luxurious hospital room, his face marked with injuries, his head wrapped in bandages from surgery, one leg in a cast, and the other leg suspended with bandages.


    Both of his hands were injured.


    Melissa helped him hold the phone.


    As soon as he saw Isabelle, Danny began to wail, his voice trembling, ��Waaah �� Boss, my car �� ��


    Danny struggled to control his expression, fearing it would send waves of agony through his wounds.


    Isabelle replied, ��I��ll get you another one.��


    2.0K

 Chapter 485

    <b><i>Resurrecting </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>Genius </i></b><b><i>Within</i></b>


    <b><i>Chapter </i></b><b><i>485 </i></b><b><i>Set </i></b><b><i>Off</i></b>


    <b><i>Danny </i></b><b><i>said</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>don��t </i></b><b><i>want anything</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>just </i></b><b><i>want </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>Koenigsegg</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>agreed</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>I��ll </i></b><b><i>find </i></b><b><i>something </i></b><b><i>simr</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>Danny </i></b><b><i>said</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Okay</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>64</i></b><b><i>%</i></b>


    <b><i>+5 </i></b><b><i>Pearls</i></b>


    <b><i>Then </i></b><b><i>he </i></b><b><i>continued</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Boss</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>where </i></b><b><i>are </i></b><b><i>you</i></b><b><i>? </i></b><b><i>Your </i></b><b><i>adopted </i></b><b><i>mom </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>sister </i></b><b><i>have </i></b><b><i>been </i></b><b><i>kidnapped</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>You��re </i></b><b><i>not </i></b><b><i>nning </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>rescue </i></b><b><i>them, </i></b><b><i>are </i></b><b><i>you</i></b><b><i>?</i></b>


    <b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Don��t </i></b><b><i>go</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Just </i></b><b><i>call </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>police</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>If </i></b><b><i>necessary</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>let </i></b><b><i>George </i></b><b><i>go </i></b><b><i>find </i></b><b><i>them</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>�� </i></b><b><i>If </i></b><b><i>it </i></b><b><i>weren��t </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>fact </i></b><b><i>that </i></b><b><i>they </i></b><b><i>were </i></b><b><i>Ethan��s </i></b><b><i>biological </i></b><b><i>mother </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>sister</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Danny wouldn��t </i></b><b><i>even </i></b><b><i>rmend </i></b><b><i>George </i></b><b><i>go</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>��</i></b><b><i>If </i></b><b><i>you��re </i></b><b><i>worried </i></b><b><i>about </i></b><b><i>their </i></b><b><i>safety</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>it��s </i></b><b><i>not </i></b><b><i>worth </i></b><b><i>it</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Just </i></b><b><ipensate </i></b><b><i>your brother </i></b><b><i>more </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>future</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>Danny </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>muttering </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>himself </i></b><b><i>at </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>screen</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>then </i></b><b><i>suddenly started </i></b><b><i>examining </i></b><b><i>his </i></b><b><i>reflection </i></b><b><i>closely</i></b><b><i>: </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Why </i></b><b><i>do </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>look </i></b><b><i>so </i></b><b><i>ugly</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>He </i></b><b><i>looked </i></b><b><i>really </i></b><b><i>upset</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>He </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>almost </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>tears </i></b><b><i>over </i></b><b><i>how </i></b><b><i>bad </i></b><b><i>he </i></b><b><i>looked</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>��</i></b><b><i>I��ve </i></b><b><i>lost </i></b><b><i>all </i></b><b><i>my </i></b><b><i>hair</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>shaved </i></b><b><i>it </i></b><b><i>all </i></b><b><i>off</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>How </i></b><b><i>am </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>supposed </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>face </i></b><b><i>anyone </i></b><b><i>like </i></b><b><i>this</i></b><b><i>? </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>still </i></b><b><i>have </i></b><b><i>wounds </i></b><b><i>on </i></b><b><i>my </i></b><b><i>face</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Am </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>going </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>be </i></b><b><i>scared</i></b><b><i>?</i></b>


    <b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Boss</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>tell </i></b><b><i>me </i></b><b><i>who </i></b><b><i>did </i></b><b><i>this</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>I��ll </i></b><b><i>send </i></b><b><i>someone </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>catch </i></b><b><i>them </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>ruin </i></b><b><i>them</i></b><b><i>!</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    <b><i>Melissa </i></b><b><i>tried </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><ifort </i></b><b><i>him</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Your </i></b><b><i>hair </i></b><b><i>will </i></b><b><i>grow </i></b><b><i>back</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>if </i></b><b><i>you��re </i></b><b><i>scared</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>can </i></b><b><i>get </i></b><b><i>stic </i></b><b><i>surgery</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>I��ll </i></b><b><i>find </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>best </i></b><b><i>doctor</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Don��t </i></b><b><i>worry</i></b><b><i>.��</i></b>


    <b><i>It </i></b><b><i>didn��t </i></b><b><i>really </i></b><b><i>make </i></b><b><i>him </i></b><b><i>feel </i></b><b><i>better</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>said</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>You still </i></b><b><i>look </i></b><b><i>good</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>Melissa </i></b><b><i>turned </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>phone </i></b><b><i>around </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>asked</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Isabelle</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>my </i></b><b><i>grandpa </i></b><b><i>wants </i></b><b><i>me </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>ask </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>who </i></b><b><i>those </i></b><b><i>people </i></b><b><i>are</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Do </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>know</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>Danny </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>only </i></b><b><i>son </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>Holmes </i></b><b><i>family</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Despite </i></b><b><i>his </i></b><b><i>usual </i></b><b><i>harshness</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Kennedy </i></b><b><i>still </i></b><b><i>doted </i></b><b><i>on </i></b><b><i>him</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>As </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>second </i></b><b><i>most </i></b><b><i>powerful </i></b><b><i>family </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>capital</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>Holmes </i></b><b><i>would </i></b><b><i>never </i></b><b><i>let </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>culprits </i></b><b><i>go </i></b><b><i>unpunished </i></b><b><i>after </i></b><b><i>their </i></b><b><i>beloved </i></b><b><i>grandson </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>injured </i></b><b><i>like </i></b><b><i>this</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Even </i></b><b><i>if </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>attack </i></b><b><i>wasn��t </i></b><b><i>directly </i></b><b><i>aimed </i></b><b><i>at </i></b><b><i>Danny </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>he </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>hurt </i></b><b><i>out </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>sense </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>duty</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Kennedy </i></b><b><i>wouldn��t </i></b><b><i>let </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>perpetrators </i></b><b><i>off </i></b><b><i>easily</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>replied</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>I��ll </i></b><b><i>take </i></b><b><i>care </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>getting </i></b><b><i>revenge </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>Danny</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>He </i></b><b><i>won��t </i></b><b><i>suffer </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>nothing</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>so </i></b><b><i>there��s </i></b><b><i>no </i></b><b><i>need </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>Holmes </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>step </i></b><b><i>in</i></b><b><i>.��</i></b>


    <b><i>Then </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>said </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>Danny</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Mr. </i></b><b><i>Danny</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>thanks </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>what </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>did </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>my </i></b><b><i>brother</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>Danny </i></b><b><i>said</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Don��t </i></b><b><i>say </i></b><b><i>that</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>I��m </i></b><b><i>already </i></b><b><i>feeling </i></b><b><i>awful</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>smiled</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Around </i></b><b><i>nine </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>evening</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>1/3</i></b>


    <b><i>Chapter </i></b><b><i>485 </i></b><b><i>Set </i></b><b><i>Off</i></b>


    <b><i>George </i></b><b><i>walked </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>with </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>robot </i></b><b><i>following </i></b><b><i>him</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>turned </i></b><b><i>around</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>he </i></b><b><i>immediately </i></b><b><i>hugged </i></b><b><i>her</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>asked</i></b><b><i>, ��</i></b><b><i>Is </i></b><b><i>it </i></b><b><i>time </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>go</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>He </i></b><b><i>nodded</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>She </i></b><b><i>inquired</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Got </i></b><b><i>anything </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>say</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>He </i></b><b><i>responded</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Yeah</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>lot</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>I��ll </i></b><b><i>tell </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>when</i></b>


    <b><i>you </i></b><b><i>get </i></b><b><i>back</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>She humoured </i></b><b><i>him</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Whatever </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>say</i></b><b><i>.��</i></b>


    <b><i>64</i></b><b><i>%</i></b>


    <b><i>+5 </i></b><b><i>Pearls</i></b>


    <b><i>He </i></b><b><i>asked</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Can </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>promise </i></b><b><i>me </i></b><b><i>two </i></b><b><i>things</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>replied</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>If </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>want </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>hear </i></b><b><i>it</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>I��ll </i></b><b><i>say </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>few </i></b><b><i>things</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>He </i></b><b><i>said</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Go </i></b><b><i>ahead</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>She </i></b><b><i>recited</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>promise </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>stay </i></b><b><i>alive </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>make </i></b><b><i>sure </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>see </i></b><b><i>me </i></b><b><i>alive</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>not </i></b><b><i>as </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>corpse</i></b><b><i>.��</i></b>


    <b><i>George </i></b><b><i>smiled </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>bit </i></b><b><i>disdainfully</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>That��s </i></b><b><i>not </i></b><b><i>very </i></b><b><i>sincere</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>�� </i></b><b><i>But </i></b><b><i>he </i></b><b><i>added</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>It </i></b><b><i>does </i></b><b><i>make </i></b><b><i>me </i></b><b><i>feel </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>lot </i></b><b><i>better</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>He </i></b><b><i>continued</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Are </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>nning </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>keep </i></b><b><i>your </i></b><b><i>hands </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>your </i></b><b><i>pockets </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>not </i></b><b><i>hug </i></b><b><i>me </i></b><b><i>back</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>��</i></b><b><i>What </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>hassle</i></b><b><i>.��</i></b>


    <b><i>She </i></b><b><i>said </i></b><b><i>that</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>but </i></b><b><i>took </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>hands </i></b><b><i>out </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>hugged </i></b><b><i>him </i></b><b><i>back</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>George </i></b><b><i>nestled </i></b><b><i>his </i></b><b><i>face </i></b><b><i>into </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>neck </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>whispered </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>ear</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Remember </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>told </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>my </i></b><b><i>mother </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>my </i></b><b><i>fortune </i></b><b><i>read</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>teased </i></b><b><i>him</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>So</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Mr. </i></b><b><i>Harris</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>are </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>nning </i></b><b><i>to get </i></b><b><i>my </i></b><b><i>fortune </i></b><b><i>read </i></b><b><i>too</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>He </i></b><b><i>said</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>My </i></b><b><i>mom </i></b><b><i>really </i></b><b><i>believes </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>that </i></b><b><i>stuff</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>especially </i></b><b><i>after </i></b><b><i>meeting </i></b><b><i>you</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Don��t </i></b><b><i>let </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>down</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Miss </i></b><b><i>Jenkins</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>smirked </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>agreed</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>No </i></b><b><i>problem</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>With </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>promise</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>George </i></b><b><i>reluctantly </i></b><b><i>let </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>go</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>patted </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>robot��s </i></b><b><i>head </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>said </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>George</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>I��ll </i></b><b><i>be </i></b><b><i>waiting </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>find </i></b><b><i>me</i></b><b><i>.��</i></b>


    <b><i>He </i></b><b><i>looked </i></b><b><i>determined</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>will </i></b><b><i>definitely </i></b><b><i>find </i></b><b><i>you</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>then </i></b><b><i>told </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>robot</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Keep </i></b><b><i>an </i></b><b><i>eye </i></b><b><i>on </i></b><b><i>him </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>me</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Don��t </i></b><b><i>let </i></b><b><i>him </i></b><b><i>run </i></b><b><i>off</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>Robot</i></b><b><i>: </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Got </i></b><b><i>it</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Honey.��</i></b>


    <b><i>George </i></b><b><i>said</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Well</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>I��m </i></b><b><i>heading </i></b><b><i>out</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Just </i></b><b><i>give </i></b><b><i>me </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>heads </i></b><b><i>up </i></b><b><i>when </i></b><b><i>you��re </i></b><b><i>going</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>agreed</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>Sure thing</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>Canera </i></b><b><i>ya </i></b><b><i>hara </i></b><b><i>daan </i></b><b><iak </i></b><b><i>hefore </i></b><b><i>donarting </i></b><b><i>with </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>rnhot </i></b><b><i>backing </i></b><b><i>awouT</i></b>


    <b><i>couple </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>stone</i></b>


    <b><i>2/3</i></b>


    <b><i>13:09 </i></b><b><i>Fri</i></b><b><i>,</i></b>


    <b><i>64</i></b><b><i>%</i></b>


    <b><i>Chapter </i></b><b><i>485 </i></b><b><i>Set </i></b><b><i>Off</i></b>


    <b><i>She </i></b><b><i>stood </i></b><b><i>there</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>watching him </i></b><b><i>leave</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>As </i></b><b><i>he </i></b><b><i>turned </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>leave</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>suddenly </i></b><b><i>called </i></b><b><i>out</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>��</i></b><b><i>George</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>��</i></b>


    <b><i>He </i></b><b><i>turned back</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>rushed </i></b><b><i>into </i></b><b><i>his </i></b><b><i>arms</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>He </i></b><b><i>held </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>tightly</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>returning </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>kiss</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>After </i></b><b><i>George </i></b><b><i>left</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>soon </i></b><b><i>set </i></b><b><i>off </i></b><b><i>as </i></b><b><i>well</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Yves </i></b><b><i>left </i></b><b><i>some </i></b><b><i>of his </i></b><b><i>men </i></b><b><i>near </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>vi</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>They </i></b><b><i>only </i></b><b><i>withdrew </i></b><b><i>after </i></b><b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>left</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>One </i></b><b><i>day </i></b><b><iter</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>Annd</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>+5 </i></b><b><i>Pearls</i></b>


    <b><i>After </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>quick </i></b><b><i>break</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>resumed </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>journey</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Finally</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>reached </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>Annd��s </i></b><b><i>overseas </i></b><b><i>territory </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>Nautilore</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>Yves��s </i></b><b><i>men </i></b><b><i>were </i></b><b><i>already </i></b><b><i>there</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>handing </i></b><b><i>over </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>weapons </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>transportation </i></b><b><i>Isabelle </i></b><b><i>needed</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>A </i></b><b><i>helicopter </i></b><b><i>flew </i></b><b><i>smoothly </i></b><b><i>above </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>endless </i></b><b><i>sea</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>with </i></b><b><i>rough </i></b><b><i>waves </i></b><b><i>below </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>uncertain </i></b><b><i>dangers </i></b><b><i>ahead</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>Dark </i></b><b><i>Shadow��s </i></b><b><i>headquarters</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>where </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>chief </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>hiding</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><iy </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>Nautilore</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>near </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>Azure </i></b><b><i>Isle</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>George </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>heading </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>Lanovia</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Jim </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>Delhiara</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>Yves </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>Nigerlore</i></b><b><i>�C</i></b><b><i>these </i></b><b><i>locations </i></b><b><i>were </i></b><b><i>almost </i></b><b><i>on </i></b><b><i>opposite </i></b><b><i>sides </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>globe</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>


    <b><i>2.0K</i></b>

 Chapter 486

    Resurrecting the Genius Within.


    Chapter 486 Mission Started


    In order to kill Isabelle, the Dark Shadow Chief went to great lengths.


    Isabelle was flying a chopper.


    Heading towards a private ind in the <b>sea</b>.


    <b>85</b><b>%</b>


    +5 Pearls


    As the coordinates approached, the private ind gradually emerged, a mere speck in the <b>vast </b><b>ocean</b>.


    Lush forests, like pearls on the sea, have a magnificent castle standing among them<b>, </b>enticing one to explore its enchanting beauty.


    No matter from which direction you look, this ind and the castle within it are both beautiful and mysterious<b>.</b>


    But what seemed like paradise to those who didn��t know was actually a real�Clife hell for those who did.


    Isabelle arrived within the time frame given by the Dark Shadows.


    Looking down from high above, there wasn��t a soul in sight on the ind, like it was totally abandoned. But truth be told, the whole darn ind was under the Dark Shadows<b>�� </b>control.


    The castle, in particr, stood like an imprable fortress.


    Isabelle hopped off the chopper and strolled towards the castle, hidden amidst the trees.


    Meanwhile, on the flip side of the globe, the Ziegler brothers, quick on their feet, had already hit up Kangaview and met with their men.


    Jim alsonded smoothly in Delhiara and gathered with his crew.


    Even though Night had a thousand reasons to refuse, he had to cooperate and rush to Nigerlore to save those poor lives.


    On the ind, Isabelle moved like she owned the ce.


    There is no need for directions. She strutted right up to the castle gates and sauntered in.


    Inside the castle<b>, </b>everything screamed luxury, with a fancy chair right up front like a throne.


    Isabelle wasn��t greeted with weapons, but with a bloody figure.


    The castle was dead quiet, except for the faint gasps of the bloodied guy hanging by a rope.


    He struggled to open his eyes, and when he saw Isabelle, he managed a weak smile. Even that slight movement seemed immensely difficult, as if he would breathe hisst breath any second.


    It was a guy.


    But he wasn��t Zack.


    Bnce:


    544 <b>+ </b>20


    1 Coins = 1 Pearls


    850


    Chapter $55 Mission Started


    and now he��s fallen into Flowing Shadow��s hands.


    You can bet he��s been through hell these past couple of days.


    The Dark Shadows Chief��s voice echoed through the empty castle, but he was nowhere to be seen�Cjust his <b>voice</b>


    ��Nice to meet you for the first time. Here��s a little gift to show goodwill��


    The echo bounced around the castle and then faded away slowly.


    Then, light footsteps echoed��


    Suddenly, a bunch of Dark Shadow assassins popped up in front of Isabelle, surrounding her.


    In Nigerlore.


    Yves clenched his fist tightly around a watch, watching the hands move slowly. His patience was wearing thin rapidly.


    He kept pushing down the urge to let his men jump the gun, gritting his teeth until the veryst second.


    Yves mmed shut the watch. ��Blow it.��


    One of his men reminded him, ��Aren��t we supposed to be rescuing people? If we go in guns zing and there are hostages inside, we might hurt them����


    Yves��s temper red up. ��Didn��t I tell you to blow it? What do I care about their sorry lives!��


    While Yves was known for his mood swings, he rarely lost it like this. Even when he mad before, it wasn��t as scary as now.


    His men were startled and didn��t dare to say more. They just got moving right away, sting the ce regardless of whether Eleanor, La, or Jack were inside.


    Meanwhile<i>, </i>the Ziegler brothers<b>, </b>Jim and George, responsible for Lanovia, all kicked off their rescue missions.


    Only Yves, indifferent to the fate of the hostages, went straight for the explosion.


    As soon as the st went off, Yves left, not even stepping out of the car the whole time.


    Nobody knew if there were hostages inside the warehouse, but even after the st, not a single Dark Shadow��s man was in sight, which was pretty much expected.


    The Dark Shadow Chief just wanted to force George and the rest away from Isabelle, leaving her to deal with things alone.


    So, as long as Yves and his crew yed along and showed up, they wouldn��t be in any danger, and the Dark Shadow wouldn��t bother tangling with them.


    To divert Yves and his crew, the Dark Shadow even abandoned four bases.


    Bnce:


    536 +


    0


    1 Coins


    =


    1 Pearls


    12:12 <b>Sat</b>, 13 Jul EN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Chapter 486 Mission Started


    The castle was filled with a heavy scent of blood and death.


    000


    +5 Pearls


    The chief of the Dark Shadow quietly watched the girl on the screen wreak havoc<b>, </b>tapping his fingers rhythmically on the <b>desk</b>.


    Jokermented, ��They��re practically identical.��


    From the moment Isabelle set foot on this ind, her every move was monitored, all observed by the chief of the Dark Shadow.


    Isabelle took down thest person and then forcefully threw the dagger in her hand towards Moon Shadow.


    The rope snapped, and Moon Shadow plummeted straight down, but a body kicked by Isabelle managed to catch him.


    Moon Shadowy on the body, struggling for a while before clumsily getting up.


    The castle was huge.


    They were just in the entrance hall.


    Isabelle didn��t waste any time, striding ahead without looking back.


    Moon Shadow followed, dragging his feet.


    2.0K


    12:12 Sat. 13 Jul


    Resurrecting the Gennis Within

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487 Fight in the Castle


    +5 Pearls


    Walking through long and quiet corridors, the two proceeded cautiously. Moon Shadow observed Isabelle, who seemed to know this ce like the back of her hand, sparking his curiosity once more,


    If they could make it out alive, he was determined to find out the answers.


    After walking for over ten minutes, their path was once again blocked by several assassins, whose strength was clearly superior to the dozen or so encountered in the entrance hall carlier.


    Moon Shadow wanted to help, but found himself powerless.


    Luckily, for Isabelle, killing these guys was just a matter of time.


    Isabelle swiftly took out those attackers, leaving no one standing.


    Then she kept moving forward. She wasn��t just wandering around this huge castle like a lost puppy. It seemed like she knew exactly where Joker was, with a clear target and a straight path.


    As they went, they ran into wave after wave of assassins.


    Clearly, Joker didn��t n on killing her directly but wanted to drain her energy with these constant attacks.


    Otherwise, he could��ve just used guns. There were plenty of ways to kill her when Isabelle first arrived on the ind or even when she entered this area.


    A regr body couldn��t handle gunfire.


    Two figures silently appeared from both sides.


    This time, blocking their path were two other assassins with the codename ��Shadow.�� Besides Moon Shadow and Flowing Shadow, they were thest ones standing, at least in their opinion.


    ��When the boss first said you��d betrayed the Dark Shadow, I didn��t believe it,�� Sword Shadow said, holding a longsword that glinted with cold light as he nced at Isabelle.


    Sword Shadow continued, ��All because of her? Can��t believe assassins can catch feelings.��


    Moon Shadow said, ��You want to stick around and wait to have your genes sucked out to make clones, then get killed by them?��


    Hearing that, Sword Shadow and Green Shadow exchanged a puzzled look, clearly not getting what Moon Shadow was talking about.


    Moon Shadow said, ��I��ve seen it myself, clones of Storm Shadow, and even Blood Shadow.�� Moon Shadow��s face softened as he mentioned Blood Shadow, clearly unable toe to terms with her death.


    ��It wasn��t a mission failure. After they sucked out her genes, they mercilessly wiped out Blood Shadow. That massive explosion down in Brookhaven that took out Blood Shadow was all the doing of the Dark Shadow we��ve been loyal to.��Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seeing Sword Shadow and Green Shadow doubting his words.


    Moon Shadow took a couple of steps forward and told the two, ��If youe with us, we��ll find out whether


    1/3


    Chapter 487 Fight in the Castle.


    Sword Shadow pointed his longsword and said sternly, ��You��re not getting through.��


    +5 Pearls


    Seeing this, Moon Shadow didn��t bother wasting more words with them. He turned to Isabelle and said, ��You go ahead. Leave this to me. Save some energy.��


    Sword Shadow femarked, ��With you looking like that, you think you can stop <b>us</b><b>?</b><b>��</b>


    Moon Shadow took a risk. ��I want to stay alive, so I��ll give it everything I��ve got.�� He wasn��t really helping Isabelle. He was trying to save himself.


    Isabelle nced at him, not hesitating much<b>, </b>then confidently stepped back and left through another


    route.


    Green Shadow took a step, ready to chase, but Moon Shadow blocked him with a quick move<b>. </b>��Take me down first<b>, </b>then you can go after her. It won��t be toote.��


    Green Shadow nced at Moon Shadow, who looked roughed up and was breathing hard.


    ��After all we��ve been through, you can��t grant me this one favour?��


    As Isabelle ran off into the maze�Clike castle, she heard the sounds of a scuffle behind her.


    Navigating through the maze of corridors, Isabelle eventually circled back to the original path. Her steps were so light that they were almost silent.


    The castle��s dome loomed high above, making Isabelle seem tin,parison.


    At the end of the corridor, there was a huge oil painting.


    The painting had an eerie vibe with all its intricate details, like a wide�Copen abyss. That was the entrance to the underground castle.


    And standing guard, there were Clubs.


    The two met in the narrow passage.


    ��Here we are again,�� Clubs said, looking at Isabelle with a wicked grin, the hatred in his eyes reaching its peak.


    His weapon was ready to strike.


    Through clenched teeth, he spat out, ��You burned down my incubation chamber, wiped out my clones, and ruined years of my hard work. I��ve been dreaming of killing you all this time<b>.</b><b>��</b>


    Without waiting for her to reach Joker, Clubs couldn��t wait to settle the score with her first<b>.</b>


    Isabelle looked at Clubs, who seemed almost insane, and said, ��If you��re so into those clones, then I��ll happily send you down to join them.��


    Clubs�� facial muscles twitched nervously. ��You little brat, let��s see how long you can keep up that bravado.


    ��I��ll cut off your limbs, keep you in a jar as an experiment, and make you beg for life without being able to die!��


    As soon as the words fell, the chain on Clubs�� wrist came alive like <b>a </b>silver serpent. With a flick of his wrist.


    2/3


    12:13 Sat, 13 Jul


    85%


    Chapter 487 Fight in the Castle.


    +5 Pearls.


    the silver snake slithered through the air, its sharp de aimed straight at Isabelle��s throat<i>. </i>One strike, and Isabelle could meet her end right then and there.


    Watching the fight unfold on the screen, the viewers remain earlier assassins hadn��t pushed Isabelle to her limits.


    But now, facing off against Clubs, Isabelle had to give it her all.


    Joker watched for a while before drifting into thought.


    lent, quietly enjoying the show. Those


    2.0

 Chapter 488

    Resurrecting the Genius Within


    Chapter 488 Underground


    +5 Pearls


    Then he suddenly said, ��How about you two have a match? Who��s gonna win, who��s gonna lose?�� He says this to the girl beside him.


    The girl looks at the screen, watching a girl with skills <b>just </b>like hers.


    Joker casually remarked, ��Looks like someone��s injured, huh?��


    On the screen, Isabelle��s arm is all wrapped up tight in chains, like thorny vines with spikes. <b>Her </b>sleeve quickly gets covered in blood spots that spread and spread, the blood dripping down.


    Clubs kept on tightening the chains, winding them tighter and tighter.


    She almost wanted to cut her entire arm into pieces.


    Isabelle tugged on the chains, both of them exerting force. Blood flowed from her fingers <b>as </b>she suddenly let go. Just before the force would have cut her arm into pieces, she took a quick step forward.


    She had to deal with her quickly, or else when Green Sh w and Sword Shadow rushed over, she��d be as good as dead.


    The force pushed Clubs back two steps, and when he stabilised himself, Isabelle was already in front of him.


    Jokermented, ��This guy is underestimating his opponent.��


    In the scene, Clubs, his mind clouded by hate, wanting nothing but to take his anger out on Isabelle, found himself suddenly pinned down, his head smacking against the big painting.


    Blood sttered, making the creepy painting even more chilling.


    Isabelle went all out without holding anything back.


    Clubs was scared out of his wits and begged, ��You can��t kill me. Without me, you can��t open �� �� that door.


    A dagger pierced his weak neck, cutting off the rest of his words. Clubs crashed to the ground, dead with eyes wide open.


    �C Isabelle stumbled for a moment, but quickly steadied herself. She slowly looked up at the pinhole camera


    on the painting, locking eyes with Joker through the screen.


    There wasn��t any canvas. The whole painting was on the wall. More precisely, it was a hidden lift wall.


    She reached out and gave the painting a couple of taps, and right in the middle of the wide�Copen mouth of the abyss, a groove popped up.


    An electronic scanner materialised.


    Isabelle stepped forward directly.


    A mechanical voice sounded ��Iris recognition sessful.


    Joker in front of the <b>screen </b>finally <b>reacted </b>a bit.


    1/3


    Chapter 488 Underground


    +5 Pearls


    His eyes narrowed slightly, focusing on Isabelle as she entered the lift. This reaction was much stronger than when he witnessed Clubs�� gruesome death just moments ago.


    Isabelle knew where the entrance was, and knowing how to open the door didn��t surprise him. From her familiarity with the castle, he knew Blood Shadow had told her everything about this ce.


    I thought Isabelle would use Clubs��iris.


    Did Blood Shadow give her own <i>iris </i>to Isabelle? When did she start nning all of this?


    Aside from being a killer trained <i>by </i>Blood Shadow in secret and having Blood Shadow��s genes in her, what else could Isabelle��s identity be?.


    Joker couldn��t help but nce at the girl just two steps away from him.


    The lift door opened.


    Isabelle appeared in the hallway where she had just fought Clubs.


    The lift door behind her slowly closed, and the painting returned to its original state, oddly, without any


    blood on it.


    There was no sign of Clubs�� body on the ground, nor were there any traces of the fight they just had. The blood dripping from her arm was also nowhere to be found.


    The floor was spotless, as if everything had been renewed.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    If it weren��t for the blood on her arm and her wounds, you might think that the whole fight with Clubs was just in her head.


    But Isabelle didn��t find anything weird about it.


    After finally making her way from the castle��s entrance hall to here, she was now retracing her steps back to the entrance hall,


    The journey was eerily quiet.


    There should have been Green Shadow and Sword Shadow��s traces of fighting around here, but there was nothing to be seen.


    Isabelle kept moving towards the entrance hall.


    There should��ve been six bodies lying around here, but they were all gone and disappeared into thin air.


    Every trace she and Moon Shadow had left behind along their journey had vanished.


    At one corner, where there should��ve been blood from Moon Shadow��s hand smeared on the wall, there


    was none.


    Even though this spot looked like the castle��s ground floor, she had definitely taken the lift and ended up underground.


    The sound of the waves and wind had quieted down, and the air here wasn��t as fresh as before. Everything pointed to her not being back in the same ce. She was definitely underground.


    2/3


    12:13 Sat, 13 Jul t


    Chapter 488 Underground


    <b>85</b><b>%</b>


    +5 Pearls


    The castle was huge, and Isabelle, feeling a bit worn out from the journey, noticed her steps getting heavier as she walked, a bit more sluggish than before.


    She kept a steady pace, taking her time to catch her breath and regain some energy.


    Finally, she made it back to the entrance hall.


    But there was something new this time.


    There was an extra chair right in the middle of the entrance hall, like it had been put there just for her.


    Feeling a little tired, Isabelle headed straight for the chair and plopped down in it, paying no mind to anyone else. She pulled off her blood�Cstained sleeve and proceeded to bandage her hand, which had been cut by the de.


    Then, she looked straight ahead.


    2.0K


    W


    Resurrecting the Genius Within

 Chapter 489

    Chapter 489 Meet Blood Shadow��s Clone


    The once emply throne�Clike seat was now taken by someone else.


    It wasn��t just one person.


    As the scene widened, the hall was crowded with people.


    45 Pests


    This was the underground of the castle, identical to the main floor, right down to the arrangement of items.


    Like a mirror image.


    Yet, on closer inspection, differences could be spotted. The high ceiling was just a trick made with mirrors. Moreover, there was a missing door that, when opened, would let in the smell of the ocean.


    Isabelle turned her eyes from the person on the throne to the young man standing slightly lower on his right. The man was thin, had striking and attractive features, and was the same age as Isabelle.


    He was the fake Joshua: Jacques Marley.


    Even though he had been poisoned, he survived against all odds.


    This face was not only familiar, but there was also a girl next to Joker with soft yet intensely captivating


    features.


    Radiating a rxed coldness and natural allure, she was truly stunning.


    Out of everyone there, this face was the most unmistakable to Isabelle..


    This girl was the reason Jack left the hospital in a daze, causing even more unease for George and Yves- her clone.


    Isabelle never thought she would see her own body from someone else��s viewpoint, which was quite an unusual experience.


    She examined the clone around her, as if she couldn��t look enough.


    Her intense, predatory stare unsettled the stoic clone. If she weren��t a woman, she could easily be mistaken for a gangster.


    Hmm, she is <i>quite </i>lovely <i>��</i>


    Too bad George <i>isn��t </i><i>here</i><i>.</i>


    He would definitely <i>appreciate </i>seeing himself<i>.</i>


    <i>The </i>unlucky old <i>man</i><i>. </i><i>If </i><i>he </i>had known <i>me </i><i>in </i><i>my </i><i>previous </i>life and <i>had </i>had the <i>chance </i>to <i>fall </i>in <i>love </i>with <i>me </i>in my own body, he would have died of happiness.


    Isabelle felt entirelyfortable, as if she hade home.


    Unlike the Dark Shadow leader encircled by fearless soldiers, she seemed more like the person on the throne, closer to the ruler of the castle.


    1/3


    Chapter leon des


    bestelle dard hrs for the he he he was een perutine Nur


    rappling a in face in a sene hairy


    How there was an trupit


    By Cat


    Haarne had seen Spaddle. Hem K. Chobs, and Disend j. they wouldprehend why Babette ford


    him atrang


    He had evebrows and eyes resembling Beam K, a note akin to the Spade, lips reminiscent of the Clubs and a chin mirroring Diamond J


    All blended together into a single face.


    Isabelle noticed hints of the deceased Clubs in his features, not because of any connection.


    The Dark Shadow leader never unveiled his real face, and when Isabelle saw him twice on a screen, his face was either distorted orpletely cked out.


    He was wary and almost paranoid.


    Hepelled Clubs and the other three to have their characteristics oveid on his face, allowing him to use them as scapegoats when needed.


    Originally, Dark Shadow had a senior member.


    He utilised this strategy to protect Joker from being pursued.


    Whenever Isabelleid eyes on his face, she felt a pang of unease, but luckily, they rarely showed up before her at the same time.


    Joker remarked, ��We finally cross paths.��


    Isabelle responded, ��Honestly, I��d prefer not to see your face mixed with others�� features.��


    Joker��s stare at Isabelle intensified as he heard this.


    Those sharp eyes appeared to pierce Isabelle, whom he had only seen a few times, and another familiar figure.


    ��Honestly, I��d prefer not to see you with another person��s features. Blood Shadow retorted simrly.


    Among the Dark Shadow members, only Blood Shadow had the audacity to speak so frankly.


    Joker corrected her with a friendly tone. ��Actually, you misspoke. It��s someone else with my features.��


    Isabelle had no interest in exchanging banter. ��Where are my people?��


    Joker quipped, ��In such haste, aren��t you curious to have a small talk with me first?��


    Isabelle remained unperturbed ��Small talk? Are we acquainted?��


    Joker remarked, ��Not acquainted? I understand.��


    There was a tinge of disappointment in his expression as he nced towards Blood Shadow��s clone and asked. ��If you are not acquainted with me then are you acquainted with her?��


    2/3


    12:14 Sat, 13 Jul ��


    Chapter 489 Meet Blood Shadow��s Clone


    Isabelle nced in his direction and asked, ��Only one?��


    Joker responded, ��Hmm?��


    84%


    ++5 Pearls


    Isabelle remarked, ��Given that it shares at most eighty percent of the genes, along with the clone��s inherent ws, this shouldn��t be viewed as a trump card, should it?��


    A subtle grin appeared on her face.


    Joker��s demeanour shifted subtly once again.


    He hadn��t expected Isabelle to be this knowledgeable.


    Isabelle remarked, ��Is that all? I was anticipating at least a clone army, perhaps a hundred Blood Shadows and a hundred Storm Shadows. With such a meagre assembly, you seem quite inadequate.��


    That was utterly exasperating.


    She suddenly remembered something and extended a genuine apology.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ��Oh, I forgot to mention. Your clone army was burned to ashes by me in the incubation chamber. Their ��birth�� was a failure.��


    ��


    2.0K


    (li)

 Chapter 490

    Chapter 490 Eliminate Her!


    This statement only added fuel to the fire.


    ��As a father, you must be quite upset about that��


    Joker smiled faintly. ��Certainly, it was unfortunate. But thankfully, I still have a child. He looked towards the Blood Shadow clone.


    ��Be it Blood Shadow or the clone, she has forever been my most beloved child.��


    The Blood Shadow clone then addressed him, ��Father.��


    Isabelle��s demeanour turned icy in that instance.


    Joker responded, ��Well done, my child.��


    The demonstration of fatherly affection and loyalty made Isabelle feel queasy.


    She scoffed sarcastically, ��Seems like the ws aresignificant than I imagined.�� Even as the Blood. Shadow clone, she wouldn��t address Joker as a father.


    This illustrates the stark disparity between the two.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Joker remarked, ��True, there are ws. But you��re not unscathed, either. It just happens to narrow the gap in strength.��


    He continued, ��Since we��re not catching up, let��s witness your friend. I rather like observing reunions.��


    He then pped his hands.


    Footsteps drew near, and Jack was guided out from the rear corridor.


    In a retaliative tone, Joker also expressed regret to Isabelle, saying, ��I vowed to look after him. I misspoke. It��s just that he��s too unruly.��


    Isabelle looked over.


    Jack��s wounds were nearly as severe as Moon Shadow��s, and considering Jack��s condition, handcuffing him was unnecessary since he couldn��t move.


    Isabelle then scrutinised the man apanying Jack.


    The young man was quite young, probably no more than eighteen, seeming slight and resembling an immature boy, with a solemn stare.


    As an introverted child, he held the distinction of being the youngest member of the Shadow Team.


    Appearing harmless, he possessed formidable skills, ranking just below Storm Shadow as a proficient assassin versed in numerous cold weapons. Moreover, his expertise extended to crafting firearms, earning him the moniker ��Flowing Shadow,�� a walking arsenal.


    He is a formidable opponent.


    The sudden descent jolted Jack, who was teetering between awareness and unconsciousness, into a sharper focus. He glimpsed Isabelle seated nearby and mistook her for a hallucination, struggling to utter, ��Boss His lips were tainted with blood.


    Struggling to survey the surroundings, he endeavoured to turn his head, as if seeking something. Despite his face being pressed against the ground, blood was smearing, and his resolve remained remarkably steadfast.


    After relentless attempts, he atst caught a glimpse of the familiar figure he yearned for. ��Boss����


    Jack couldn��t fathom it and was instantly ovee with emotion. This reaction surpassed seeing Isabelle, his eyes welling up with tears as he poured out his feelings.


    ��Boss��"


    In his eyes, there was only Blood Shadow. He couldn��t see anyone else. He stared at that visage, reluctant to blink, dreading that the person would disappear if he averted his eyes. With difficulty, he endeavoured to stand, leveraging his forehead and restrained hands to hoist himself from the ground.


    Just as he managed to stand, a forceful push knocked him back down.


    He promptly rose again, refusing to stay down.


    He persisted in his attempts, rising time and again, driven by an unyielding desire to bridge the distance between them. Yet, no matter how fervently he reached out, the person he was longing for remained distant and indifferent, beyond his grasp.


    Isabelle watched Jack intently, her teeth lightly pressing together.


    ��What a heartwarming reunion drama,�� Joker remarked dryly, almost tempted to apud.


    ��Your subordinate seems to have a strong sense of loyalty and honour. No wonder you��re willing to sacrifice for him time and time again,�� he continued, then turned his gaze towards Isabelle,


    Jack eventually managed to lift himself from the ground, kneeling on the floor.


    Yet, just as he was about to regain his footing, Flowing Shadow swiftly struck him down again, endeavouring to force something into his mouth.


    Isabelle desired to step in, yet she hesitated. Flowing Shadow posed too great a threat. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Jack clenched his jaw, steadfastly refusing to open his mouth. Eventually, Flowing Shadow resorted to forcefully administering the pill by grasping his chin.


    Isabelle asked icily, ��What have you given him?��


    Flowing Shadow straightened up. ��Just a little something to ease his nerves.��


    Joker reassured, ��No need to fret. It��s not poison.��


    He then remarked, ��However, I did hide something else inside his abdomen.��


    ncing at the time, he stated, ��You��ve got fifteen minutes. If you manage to defeat her within that timeframe, I��ll permit you to retrieve it.��


    ��If you fail, when the time runs out, you��ll see his body torn apart. And at that point, I won��t be able to help you.��


    Isabelle��s gaze frosted over, her hand curled into a tight fist in the shadows, and her expression twisted with a lethal determination.


    Tenderly, he spoke to the clone, ��Go, my child, eliminate her for me. Once she��s gone, you��ll be unrivalled.��


    The clone obeyed without hesitation.


    Taking two strides forward, she sprang into the air from the ground.


    Joker pressed on, ��Having doubts? Just a friendly reminder. If you want to rescue him, you��ve only got ten minutes.��


    Once more, he checked the time. ��You��ve got nine minutes left.��


    He eagerly looked forward to witnessing the battle between the two of them.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!